LIBRARY
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA
DAVIS
AMPHIOXUS.
PLATE I. GASTRULATION. (After Haeckel.)
Figs. 1 to 17 represent holoblastic eggs (with total cleavage) ; Pigs. 18 to 30 show meroblastic eggs (with partial cleavage). The
animal halves are colored gray, the vegetative halves red. The nutritive yolk is shaded vertically. All the figures show vertical merid-
ian sections through the axis of the primitive intestine. In all, the letters indicate the same parts : c. the parent-cell (eytula) ; /, cleav-
age-cells (segmentella) ; m, the mulberry-germ (morula) ; &, the germ-vesicle (blastula) ; g, the cup-germ (gastrula) ; s, the cleavage-cavity :
d, the primitive intestinal cavity ; o, the primitive mouth ; n, the nutritive yolk ; i, the intestinal layer ; e, the skin-layer.
Figs. 1-6. Original or primordial .egg-cleavage of the lowest vertebrate (amphioxus). Fig. 1, parent-cell (eytula); Fig. 2, cleavage-
stage with 4 cleavage-cells; Fig. 3, mulberry-germ (morula); Fig. 4, germ- vesicle (blastula); Fig. 5, the same, in process of inversion
(invaginatio) ; Fig. 6, bell-gastrula (archigastrula).
Figs. 7-11. Unequal egg-cleavage of an amphibian (frog). Fig. 7, parent-cell (eytula) ; Fig. 8, cleavage-stage with 4 cleavage-cells ;
Fig. 9. mulberry-germ (morula); Fig. 10, germ-vesicle (blastula); Fig. 11, hood-gastrula (amphigastrula).
Figs. 12-17. Unequal egg-cleavage of a mammal (man). Fig. 12, parent-cell (eytula) ; Fig. 13, cleavage-stage with 2 cleavage-cells
(e, mother-cell of the exoderm ; i, mother-cell of the entoderm) ; Fig. 14, cleavage-stage with 4 cleavage-cells ; Fig. 15, beginning of the.
inversion of the germ- vesicle ; Fig. 16, further advanced inversion; Fig. 17. hood-gastrula (amphigastrula).
Figs. 18-24. Discoidal egg-cleavage of an osseous fish (Motella 9 Coitus ?). The greater part of the nutritive yolk (n) is omitted.
(Cf. Figs. 42, 43, pp. 217, 219, Haeckel's "Evolution of Man.") Fig. 18, parent-cell (eytula); Fig. 19, cleavage-stage with 2 cells; Fig. 20,
cleavage-stage with 32 cells ; Fig. 21, mulberry-germ (morula) ; Fig. 22, germ-vesicle (blastula) ; Fig. 23, the same, in process of inver-
sion ; Fig. 24, disc-gastrula (discogastrula).
Figs. 25-30. Superficial egg-cleavage of a c~^b (peneus). Fig. 25, parent-cell (eytula); Fig. 26, cleavage- stage with 4 cells; Fig. 27,
cleavage-stage with 32 cells ; -Fig. 28, mulberry-germ (morula), and at the same time the germ-vesicle (blastula) ; Fig. 29, bladder-g
trula (perigastrula) ; Fig. 30, nauplius-germ ; the pharynx-cavity has formed in front of the primitive mouth (d), owing to an inversion
from without.
AN
ILLUSTRATED ENCYCLOPAEDIC
MEDICAL DICTMABY.
BEING A DICTIONARY OF THE TECHNICAL TERMS
MEDICINE AND THE COLLATERAL SCIENCES,
IN THE
BY
FKANK P. FOSTER, M. D.,
EDITOR OF THE NEW YORK MEDICAL JOURNAL,
WITH THE COLLABORATION OF
WILLIAM C. AYRES ? M. D., NEW ORLEANS. ALEXANDER DUANE, M. D., NEW YORK.
EDWARD B. BRONSON, M. D., NEW YORK. SIMON H. GAGE, ITHACA, N. Y.
CHARLES STEDMAN BULL, M. D., NEW YORK. HENRY J. GARRIGUES, M. D., NEW YORK.
HENRY C. COE, M. D., M. R. C. S., L. R. C. P., CHARLES B. KELSEY, M. D., NEW YORK.
NEW YORK. RUSSELL H. NEVINS, M. D., NEW YORK.
ANDREW F. CURRIER, M. D., NEW YORK. BURT G. WILDER, M. D., ITHACA, N. Y.
VOL. I.
WITH ILLUSTRATIONS.
NEW YORK:
D. APPLETON AND COMPANY,
1, 3, AND 5 BOND STREET.
1891.
LIBRARY
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA
DAVIS
COPYRIGHT, 1888,
BY D. APPLETON AND COMPANY.
All rights reserved.
PREFACE.
THE time was when almost all important medical writing was in Latin ; hence, the older medi-
cal dictionaries dealt for the most part with Latin terms only. But the science of the present age
is recorded in no one language ; to learn it, one must at least read its exposition in English, French,
and German. Each of these languages has its technical words, and words which acquire a special
meaning in technical expressions, and it is only with difficulty, if at all, that their meaning can be
made out from general dictionaries. This fact points to the need of a medical dictionary including
the terms of the three languages mentioned, as well as those of Latin or Greek origin or form. The
want seems to have been recognized by Littre and Robin, as is shown by the brief Greek, Latin,
German, English, Italian, and Spanish vocabularies appended to their revision of Nysten's " Diction-
naire de medecine." It was more fully, but still insufficiently, met in Palmer's " Pentaglot Diction-
ary." A comprehensive medical dictionary giving adequate attention to English, French, and Ger-
man terms in the same vocabulary has not hitherto been produced. To make such a dictionary, and
at the same time one founded as far as possible on independent reading, was the leading idea on
which the present work was undertaken. When the first hundred pages had been completed, a few
copies were printed and submitted to the judgment of a number of representative American physi-
cians, with the request that they should examine the pages and acquaint the author with any criti-
cisms that might occur to them. Replies were received from nearly all those gentlemen, and the
burden of them was that both the plan and its execution were acceptable.
Early in the year 1881 I began the preparation of this work. It soon became apparent, how-
ever, that the need of a comprehensive dictionary of medical terms was urgently felt, and it was
therefore decided to hasten the completion of this one so far as it could be accomplished by dividing
the preliminary work among a corps of collaborators. The list given on the title-page includes the
names of those gentlemen who kindly consented to take part in the work. Most of them worked
during the two years 1883 and 1884, under instructions to draw their definitions from systematic
courses of reading in their several departments, and to consult other dictionaries only as a final step,
if at all. The instructions issued to them contained the following passage : " As regards definitions
the most important point in a work of this sort it should be borne in mind not only that the
etymological signification of a word is to be elucidated, but that the reader must be enabled to form
a satisfactory idea of the thing the word represents. The definition should apply to that thing, and
to nothing else. Definitions must not be taken verbatim from books ; let the contributor read
books to assure himself of the meanings that various authors attach to words, but let him express
those meanings in his own terms. Least of all should other dictionaries be followed. Dictionaries
may be used indeed, they must be but only as testimony from any other source is to be used, not
as conclusive, but as worthy of attention." It is believed that these instructions were faithfully
carried out by the collaborators, and it is certain that the matter which they furnished was prepared
by them almost wholly on the basis of their independent courses of reading. It is only just to these
1V PREFACE.
gentlemen that the precise share which each of them has taken in the preparation of the work
should be indicated as specifically as practicable.
Dr. Ayrcs was originally charged with the whole subject of anatomy, including histology.
On account of the magnitude of the work in these departments, together with its great practical
importance, it was soon thought best to relieve him of histology altogether, as well as of the
anatomy of the central nervous system. Soon after entering upon the work, he changed his resi-
dence to New Orleans, and a large part of his contributions, in the shape of a package of manu-
script, was destroyed by fire while on its way from New Orleans to New York. A great portion of
the work in anatomy had, therefore, to be done over again, and it devolved upon another col-
laborator, as will be explained farther on.
Professor Bronson undertook the departments of cutaneous and venereal diseases, including
the special anatomy and physiology of the skin and the genito-urinary organs.
Dr. Bull took charge of the anatomy, physiology, and pathology of the organs of sight and
hearing.
Dr. Coe dealt with the greater part of general physiology and with the anatomy of the
central nervous system.
Dr. Currier was charged with general pathology (non-surgical) and with the theory and
practice of medicine. In addition to this share in the preliminary work, he also spent a year in
assisting in the final revision.
Dr. Duane undertook the subjects of chemistry, botany, zoology (in part), and pharmacology
(in part). Besides the enormous labor involved in his treatment of these branches, his continued
assistance in the final revision has placed the author under a debt of gratitude which it is impossible
to express in words. His original work in the branches mentioned was so comprehensive and exact
that it scarcely needed editorial revision. In the final preparation of the manuscript for the entire
work, Dr. Duane kindly undertook everything relating to the Oriental languages, and through-
out he has materially assisted in the laborious work of proof-reading.
Professor Gage worked in the departments of histology and the physiology of digestion,
respiration, and circulation. He also did a portion of the work in embryology.
Dr. Garrigues's part in the work was of brief duration, from the fact that the state of his
health at the time made it advisable for him to give up all literary labor for a considerable period.
The work which he did related chiefly to the writings of ancient and medieval authors.
Dr. Kelsey's work was in the department of surgery, including all the special branches not
otherwise provided for.
Dr. Nevins dealt with zoology, general anatomy, comparative anatomy, anthropology, and
pharmacology (in part). He also rendered valuable assistance in the final revision and in the
proof-reading.
Professo/ Wilder furnished lists of the terms used by writers on the anatomy of the cen-
tral nervous system, with bibliographical references. These lists were referred to Dr. Coe, who
supplied most of the definitions of the terms they contained, only a few having been con-
tributed by Professor Wilder himself.
Besides the work of these collaborators, assistance in the revision was rendered for a few
months by Dr. H. N. Yineberg.
In addition to the general planning of the work, as well as the editorial revision, the author
took charge of the departments of embryology, obstetrics, and gynaecology.
Each collaborator is credited with his own contributions by means of a letter inclosed in
brackets : [A] means the author ; [B], Dr. Duane ; [C], Dr. Ayres ; [D], Dr. Currier ; [E], Dr.
Kelsey ; [F], Dr. Bull ; [G], Dr. Bronson ; [H], Dr. Garrigues ; [I], Dr. Wilder ; [J], Mr. Gage ;
PREFACE.
[K], Dr. Coe ; [L], Dr. Nevins ; and [M], Dr. Vineberg. Where any one of these letters is fol-
lowed by one or more numerals (also inclosed in the brackets), the combined expression refers to
the work or works consulted in the preparation of the article. Lists of all such works will
be given at the end of the dictionary.
A reference to any book means simply that it has been consulted, and not that the defini-
tion given is to be considered as resting on its authority. Indeed, in many instances the insertion
of these reference numerals has been made more for the purpose of serving as a sort of index to
medical literature than because it was felt that authority was required for the definitions given.
In many cases the definitions here given are quite at variance with the statements of the authors
referred to. In like manner, the insertion of any collaborator's letter in an article means only that
that gentleman has taken part in preparing the data on which the article is founded, and not that
he is in any way responsible for either the definition or anything else contained in the article.
While I fully appreciate the character of the work done by the collaborators, it is proper to state
that I have not hesitated in any instance to recast it in accordance with my own judgment ; I
alone, therefore, am responsible for whatever is to be found in the book. In references to variorum
works, wherever it was practicable, the name of the author of the article has been given, followed
by a letter and numeral in parenthesis-marks indicating the work in which the article occurs. In
references to periodicals, the abbreviated title of the periodical is given, followed by a letter in
parenthesis-marks indicating which collaborator it was that made use of the article referred to ;
where no such letter is inserted, the article may be understood to have been examined by myself.
Where page numbers are given in references to periodicals, it is to be understood that, except
as regards abstracts, the page on which the article begins (or, in the case of continued articles, that
on which the portion in the particular number referred to begins) is the one meant, and not the
page on which the word occurs. The great number of such references, and the recent date of most
of the articles referred to, constitute, it is thought, a specially valuable feature of the work.
In the preparation of a few of the articles, material assistance has been given by a number
of gentlemen not belonging to the corps of collaborators. Their contributions are designated by
Greek letters followed by numerals in brackets, and a list of their names will be given at the
close of the work.
The vocabulary is intended to include all strictly medical terms that have become current
at any period in our medical literature, and a few have been given that can not be said to have
gained currency the latter being inserted, in most instances, on account of their having been used
by well-known writers. A few terms that are to be found in some other medical dictionaries have
been omitted purposely, either on account of their seeming to have nothing to do with medicine, or
because of their meaning being so obscure as not to admit of definitions precise enough to be of dis-
cernible value ; and a few have been inserted that properly do not belong in a medical dictionary,
for the reason that in other works of the sort they have been incorrectly defined. But it has not
been thought best to omit any words merely on account of their being obsolete, partly because
many such words throw more or less light on the origin and primitive meaning of terms still in
common use, but mainly because it can hardly be said of any word now considered obsolete that it
will not shortly come into vogue again. The following illustrations of this uncertainty may be
mentioned: In Hooper's edition of Quincy's "Medical Dictionary," published in 1802, obsolete
words were excluded from the major vocabulary, but were given in a separate list at the end of the
volume. That list contains the word acne, a term with which the dermatological writers of the
present day could hardly dispense. Another pointed instance of the revival of a term that had long
ago fallen into disuse is that of sal aleinbroth, the compound anciently denoted by that name having
been very recently brought into use as an antiseptic (and under that name) by Sir Joseph Lister.
PREFACE.
Moreover, many words tnat out a short time since would have been pronounced obsolete by almost
any person versed in modern English medical literature are coming to be current among us, largely
in consequence of the increasing extent to which we read the writings of the Germans, who have
either long used them or lately revived them. For example, the word struma, which but a few
years since was commonly understood by us as meaning scrofula and nothing else, is now frequently
employed by writers in our own language as a synonym of goitre, in which sense it has long been in
use among the Germans. It is evident, therefore, that the assumption that a word has been con-
signed to oblivion is a very unsafe ground on which to omit it from a work of this character.
In contemporary medical literature we constantly meet with words that belong to the tech-
nical language employed by writers on physics, chemistry, botany, and zoology ; and, within
reasonable limits, it seems desirable that they should be explained in a medical dictionary.
These limits necessarily vary with the different sciences. As regards physics, the terms given
in this work include for the most part only those that have a direct medical bearing or are
used in accounts of processes of investigation subsidiary to medical science, particularly those
of electro-physics, optics, acoustics, and the like.
Chemical terms have been included with fewer exceptions than those of the other sciences
in question. An illustration of the wisdom of this course is to be found in the recent impor-
tance assumed by acetanilide (" antifebrine ") in medical literature, although it was before of
interest only to chemists. Books on chemistry do not always contain definitions of the techni-
cal terms to be found in them, and the same may be said of works on pharmacy and the
materia medica. Consequently, and in view of the additions constantly being made to the materia
medica from the list of substances before known to few but the chemists, it has been thought
best to give, besides the descriptive terms, a great number of the names of such substances, but it
has not been considered necessary to mention every known derivative of the various bases and
acids. The commercial names of drugs are also given, as well as the native names of medicinal
substances that are brought to market from various quarters of the world.
The chemical notation followed has been devised by Dr. Duane on a plan calculated to
express structural peculiarities without an unwarrantable expenditure of space. It is explained
by Dr. Duane as follows :
" In indicating the structural composition of the aromatic compounds, the following notation is used :
HC-CH
f \ >
Benzene, HO Oil, is denoted by C a (H,H,H,H,H,H,). Any substitution compound of benzene is denoted
HO = OH
HC-CH
by writing the replacing radicle in place of the hydrogen. Thus, phenol, HO C(OH), pyrocatechin (orthodi-
HC = CH
HC-OH HC-CH
s \ s \.
oxybenzene), HO C(OH), resorcin (metadioxybenzene), HO C(OH), and hydroquinone (paradioxybenzene),
HC = C(OH) (OH) X C = CH
HO -OH
(OH)Cf C(OH), are written respectively C (H,H,OH,H,H,H,), C (H,H,OH,OH,H,H,), C,(H,H,OH,H,OH,H,),
HC = CH
HC-CH
and C 8 (H,H,OH,H,H,OH,). If the replacing radicles are interconnected, as in quinone, HO C-O, this is
Hb = d'-(5
indicated by a brace connecting the symbols of the two radicles, thus: C 8 (H,H,0,O,H,H,). The ab-
HC-CH
sence of a radicle is denoted by a dash, as in pbenyl, HO , written C 6 (H,H, - ,H,H,H,). Conjugated
PREFACE.
HC-CHHO-CH
# % s \
benzene compounds are represented in like manner. Thus, diphenyl, HO C-C CH, is written
HC = CHH X C = CH
C 8 (H,H, ,H,H,H,) C( ,H,H,H,H,H,), the brace connecting the two dashes denoting the bond uniting the
two carbon atoms with which no radicle is connected. It may also, although less properly, be written
C8(H,H,C 6 [ ,H,H,H,H,H,],H,H,H,), the second phenyl molecule being considered as a radicle replacing hydro-
gen in a benzene molecule. So also rosaniline,
HC-CH
EG "CH
HC-C HC-CH
H s C-(f 'b-N-d' N C-OH,,
HC = CH H HC = CH
may be written C.(H,H,H,H,NH~C^,H,CH,,H,H,H], Nrfc^-,-,H,H,CH 3 ,H,],), or, better,
C 6 (H,H,H,H,NH,-,) C 6 (-,H,CH,,H,H,NH,) C,(-,NH,H,CH 8 ,H,H,).
Compounds containing condensed benzene nuclei are written as if composed of a single closed carbon chain,
the brace being used to indicate interconnected carbon atoms. Thus, anthracene,
HOit-uOH
HO - 0" Cn-joCH
s \ s \
HO 4 C 6 C 9 CH,
HC 8 = 4 CH HC T ="CH
is written Ci4(H,H,H,H,, ,H,H,H,H,,H,H,,), the formula in this case being considered as a single closed
chain, and the carbon atoms being enumerated in the order indicated by the numerals appended to them.
" The foregoing formula may be still further abbreviated by writing, instead of a number of adjacent H's
separated by commas, a single H with a subscript numeral. Thus, benzene becomes Co(H 6 ) ; pyrocatechin,
C,(H a ,OH,OH,H 2 ,); resorcin, Oe(H,,OH,H,OH,H,), or C e (H 8 ,OH,H,OH,); hydroquinone, C e (H a ,OH,H a ,OH,);
rosaniline, Oe(H 4 ,NH, .) 0.( ,H,CH,,H,,Nn,) C(^,NH,H,CH3,H !1 ,) ; and alizarin,
HO = CH
HO-C-0 X 0-CH
s \. s \
O-C C-0 CH, becomes
6-0 = cf-OH HC = CH
Ci4(OH,0,O,OH, , ,H 4 , ,H 2 , ,). In these formulas it matters not how the members within the paren-
thesis are shifted, so long as the order remains the same, since it makes no difference which carbon atom
of the closed benzene chain is considered the first. Thus, resorcin may be written either C(H,H,OH,H,OH,H,),
or C(H,H,H,OH,H,OH,), or C 6 (OH,H,H,H,OH,H,). or C 6 (H,OH,H,OH,H,H,)."
The mineralogical terms found in medical literature are almost limited to the native forms
of certain mineral drugs and to those used in descriptive crystallography ; and, with few ex-
ceptions, these are all of them that it has been thought well to mention.
In botany the plan has been to include, along with descriptive terms, all classification
names ranking above those of genera, but only those of genera and species that have, or have
been supposed to havg, medicinal, nutritive, or poisonous properties, or belong to the patho-
genetic micro-organisms, although in some instances allied plants are mentioned briefly. The
popular and the commercial names of plants and vegetable drugs, in English, French, and Ger-
man, have also been included, as well as the native names of plants that are brought from
countries where other languages are spoken.
Viii PREFACE.
In zoology the same plan has been followed as in botany. As the animal kingdom con-
tributes but little to the materia medica, the list of names of genera and species given is natu-
rally very brief. In regard to the animal parasites, with few exceptions, only those are men-
tioned that are parasitic in man or the domesticated animals. As to botanical and zoological
classification - names, it has been thought desirable that the definitions should be given under
those that are preferred by systematic writers, with cross-references from the synonymous names ;
but authors' preferences vary from time to time, and consequently it will be found in some instances
that a name which, at the time the definition was made, seemed to be the one generally preferred
has been more or less supplanted by another. The system of cross-references, however, will readily
enable the reader to turn from the one to the other.
Not only pure Latin words, but also Latinized forms of Greek words, as well as words
adopted unchanged from the Greek into the Latin, together with many words of modern forma-
tion but with Latin terminations and forms of inflection, have been given as Latin words. This
has been done rather as a matter of convenience (as will be explained when the subject of pro-
.nunciation is referred to) than from forgetfulness of the fact that many of them might quite as
properly be called English, French, German, Italian, or Spanish by adoption. Some Latin words
are omitted from the major list, because they are given as equivalents under English or other
headings that are almost identical. This has been done for the sake of saving space.
Regularly formed genitives of Latin nouns of the first and second declensions have not been
given as a rule, but those of nouns of the other declensions, especially those involving aug-
mentation, are generally given. In the case of Latinized Greek nouns (here treated as Latin),
the Greek form of the genitive is first given, followed by the pure Latin form. For example,
the genitive of basis is given : baseos (-sis). The first form is considered preferable in most
instances, not from the notion that the Romans necessarily gave up their own forms of inflec-
tion in the case of words actually adopted by them from the Greek, but because the great
majority of the words in question were not so adopted, but were looked upon by the old medi-
cal writers as still Greek, and by many of them written in Greek letters. The second form
of the genitive is given because it is found in literature. Latin plurals are not given unless
they are decidedly irregular, for they are readily formed from the genitives.
In giving the derivation of words, the endeavor has been made to take up as little space
as was consistent with clearness. With this object in view, where a number of words of sub-
stantially the same origin follow each other in regular sequence, the derivation has often been
given only under one of them, and frequent reference is made (by means of syllables printed
in italics, followed by the sign *) to a Table of Initial and Terminal Parts of Words, to be
printed at the close of the book, which renders a great saving of space possible, and will, it is
thought, give the student a clearer idea than could well be conveyed otherwise of the prevail-
ing systems of scientific word-building. Liddell and Scott's and Donnegan's Greek lexicons,
Sophocles's lexicon of Byzantine Greek, and Leverett's and Lewis and Short's edition of An-
drews's Freund's Latin lexicon have for the most part been referred to for the orthography,
derivation, and meaning of the Greek and Latin words that are given in indicating the ety-
mology of the terms that constitute headings in this work.
The major list includes some words belonging to the Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, or other
languages of Europe or to those of Asia, Africa, Central America, South America, or Austral-
asia. They are such as are occasionally met with in medical writings in English, French, or
German, being mainly the names of drugs, pharmaceutical preparations, medicinal plants, or
mineral springs.
In the arrangement of the subheadings, this work differs somewhat from most dictionaries.
PREFACE.
A majority of the compound expressions consist of an adjective and a noun, and most diction-
aries arrange them under the adjective. In this one they are usually given under the noun,
that being generally the fundamental word. An analogous principle is observed when the title
consists of two or more nouns, the definition being given under that noun which is considered
the fundamental one, the other nouns being regarded as modifying or adjective expressions ; for
example, balm-of- Gilead fir is defined under FIE. In the case of certain chemical expressions
containing such words as ACID, ALCOHOL, ALDEHYDE, etc., this rule is reversed, the definition
being placed under the adjective, as the contrary course would have led to articles of inconvenient
length. When both of two words constituting a title are equally significant, the definition will
generally be found under the first of them, and in doubtful cases the title is entered under both
names, a cross-reference being given from one to the other. The names of salts are arranged
under those of the bases. In compound anatomical expressions, the definition is placed under the
first noun ; for example, neck of the femur is defined under NECK, and not under FEMUR. Such
expressions as Addisorts disease, Emmet's operation, etc., will be found under DISEASE, OPERA-
TION, etc., and, in general, proper names are not given as primary headings. The names of
pharmaceutical preparations are to be looked for according to the following rule : A title that
contains the name of one or more drugs will be found under the name of the drug, or, in case
more than one such name figures in the title, under the one that occurs first ; a title that does
not contain the name of a drug will be found under the title common to similar preparations.
For example, liquor ammonii carbonatis is defined under AMMONIUM, but aqua anhaltina is
defined under AQUA. The same rule applies to products of plants and to parts of plants, regarded
as drugs ; hence, radix aconiti is defined under ACONITUM, and oil of rosemary under ROSEMARY.
Names of drugs that are natural products (in the sense of not being made according to a formula)
are to be looked for under their English titles ; for example, iron sulphate will be found under
IRON, with a cross-reference from FERRI sulphas. But formal preparations made from such
natural products are defined under their Latin titles, if such there are ; otherwise, under the
official or the most customary titles in the language in which they occur ; thus, tincture of chloride
of iron is defined under Tinctura FERRI chloridi. But the preparations of the French Codex are
usually given under the French titles, even if a Latin synonym exists, inasmuch as such Latin
titles as occur in the Codex are always employed as synonyms, and are never regarded as the
principal titles ; hence, asparagus juice is defined under Sue de pointe C?'ASPERGE, and not under
Succus ASPARAGI. Those French preparations, however, which closely resemble preparations given
under Latin titles in other pharmacopeias are defined under the titles of such analogous prepara-
tions ; thus, the Bain dit de Bareges of the French Codex is defined under BALNEUM baretginense
[Belg. Ph.], In general, when any preparation is comparable with one that is official in the
United States Pharmacopoeia, it is defined under the Latin title there given ; otherwise, under the
corresponding title in the British Pharmacopoeia, or, if that gives no analogous preparation, under
the corresponding title of the German Pharmacopoeia. In references to the different pharma-
copoeias, when no date is given, the latest edition is usually meant, but in a few instances such
editions were not accessible at the time of printing. In all headings and subheadings, a strictly
alphabetical order is followed, every word in the title being regarded as determining this order ;
the only exception is in the case of nouns in the plural, which are arranged in the subheadings in
the same order as if they were in the singular. A cross-reference printed in italics always refers
to a heading in the same article ; one containing a word printed in small capitals refers to the
article on that word (or the word of which it is the plural or an oblique case). The direction
" See the major list " denotes that the subheading will be found defined in its proper place as
a major heading.
PREFACE.
What is said concerning the derivation and signification of English words rests largely on
the authority o^ Dr. Noah Webster. In the spelling of such words, the predominant usage
among American authors has been followed for the most part. For example :
For variable nouns in -our, see the equivalent forms in -or.
" " verbs " -ise, " " " " " -ize.
" " nouns " -isation, " " " " " -ization.
U II (C (1] . U U II J-( ,
The present tendency to omit the hyphen from compound words has been followed strictly
in the case of names of chemical compounds, but in other cases some variation has been made ;
in general, the hyphen has been retained where it came between two vowels (as in infra-ocular),
but omitted from other words of like construction (as in intraperitoneal). The Latin diph-
thongs have generally been preserved in English nouns (English, that is, in form), but not
so generally in the corresponding adjectives (e. g., perinceorrhaphy, but perineal}. In some
such adjectives, however (such as foetal, fcecal, etc.), the diphthong has been retained. Foetus
has been preferred to fetus, not as being required by the etymology, but as being established
by long usage. In general, regard has been paid to etymology in giving the preference to one
of two or more ways of spelling a word, but it has not been thought best to insist upon radical
deviations from widely prevalent usage. For example, aneurysm has been preferred to aneurism,
thyreoid to thyroid, and lacrymation to lachrymation. In the case of the latter word, there is
good precedent for lacrimation, but there seems to be some doubt whether the Latin lacrima
was a changed form of Sdupvpa, or was of common origin with the latter. In the case of such
words as silvestris (here preferred to sylvestris) there is little room for doubt on that point,
and the preference has been given accordingly. In like manner, Sylvian and sylvius would have
been made to give way to Silvian and silvius but for the consideration that it was desirable to
retain the primitive form of Latinization of proper names and their derivatives, however faulty
it might be.
Latin words derived from Greek words beginning with p will be found spelled with rh
instead of r (e. g., rhachitis, not rachitis). So, too, in such compounds as hydrorrhachis (pre-
ferred to hydrorhachis) the plain and unequivocal rule of the Greek language has been followed,
namely, that, where a prefix ending in a short syllable is united to a word beginning with p,
the p must be preceded by p. The Latin rendering of the Greek was various with the ancients,
who sometimes employed ei, but more commonly i. The former seems preferable, both as indi-
cating the origin and as conducing to the proper pronunciation, but this consideration has not
been held to be of sufficient moment to warrant any decided departure from prevalent methods.
Where, however, the forms in ei and in i have each seemed to be well supported, the preference
has been given to the former, notably in the derivatives of dyyeiov. In the spelling of French
words, the improved forms employed by a few recent writers, especially the late M. Robin,
have been adopted. In German words spelled indifferently with c or Jc, the former has gener-
ally been preferred. The recent tendency to change th to t (e. g., to write Weichteile instead
of Weichtheile} it has not been thought best to follow. In Spanish words, the system of accentua-
tion employed in the last edition of the Spanish Academy's " Diccionario de la Lengua Caste-
liana " has been adhered to as far as it could be ascertained to apply.
To indicate the pronunciation, the scheme printed at the foot of the pages has been devised
rather for its simplicity and ready intelligibility than for its capacity to show nice shades of pro-
nunciation. Many of the latter can be manifested only with the voice, and an attempt to teach
them by means of a printed key would necessarily fail. The chief purpose of the plan adopted
PREFACE.
is to so guide those who have already acquired some knowledge of the language concerned as
to enable them to take advantage of it, but it is thought that it will also enable others to pro-
nounce in such a manner as to answer all ordinary requirements. Where a word is pronounced
in more than one way, both the recognized pronunciations are given, usually, however, only the
variable syllables being repeated. To repeat the pronunciation in full would have sacrificed
considerable space, and added unwarrantably to the bulk of the book. For the same reason,
the pronunciation of subheadings has not been given, but that of the technical words embodied
in them will be found under those words as major headings. The pronunciation of Latin words
is given according to both the English and the Roman method, the Continental method being
ignored not because it is considered less reasonable than the English, but because this dic-
tionary is designed chiefly for the use of persons who commonly speak the English language,
by whom many of the commoner Latin words have ceased to be considered as foreign, and,
except when combined with other Latin words or inflected according to Latin forms, are treated as
English by adoption. The Roman method, strange as it may seem to those who are unaccustomed
to it, and who now see it for the first time in a medical dictionary, is the one now taught in
the leading universities of this country, and it will doubtless be adopted everywhere within a
very few years. In this work it is indicated in the syllables inclosed in parenthesis-marks. In some
instances (like that of the word hydrocele) it has been necessary to give three pronunciations
the word being really Latin (or Latinized Greek), and so calling for the two forms of Latin pro-
nunciation, but also so thoroughly adopted into English as in common use to have come to be
pronounced as if it had a distinct English form. Latin words made from modern proper names
(chiefly botanical and zoological classification-names) have been treated in such a way as to give
to that part of the word representing the proper name the pronunciation that the name would
have if standing alone, and to the terminal portion the pronunciation that an ordinary Latin word
of like formation would have (e. <?., Ammannia, pronounced only A s ni-ma 3 rin?-a a , and not, as
in an ordinary word, by the English method also, A'm-mcfrinf-a 3 ). It has not been thought
best to attempt to indicate the pronunciation of other words than those belonging to the Latin,
English, French, German, Italian, Spanish, or Portuguese language.
In the transliteration of Arabic words, the following scheme, devised by Dr. Duane, has
been followed :
I- I -- -
C
c
c
t
a, e, l, 0, tt (initial) :
a (medial).
* J
*
* J th (in Persian, s).
* * c
^ i. A-A
d
^
t t *
-C3 C?2
^ dh
d
9 J
J J
f
O
AA
c i *
^*" ^* ?i^ (Malay, Turkish).
1 i '
, M? (initial);
tt, ?<; (medial).
Jb k
* i, y
xii PREFACE.
In the selection of the pictorial illustrations, those have been chosen which were thought
most suitable rather than those which were pretty to look upon. Wherever it was practicable,
the permission of authors or publishers has been asked for to make use of cuts taken from their
works. It is right that the liberality with which such permission has been granted should be
recognized ; in particular, the author is indebted to Messrs. J. U. and C. G. Lloyd, of Cincin-
nati, for liberty to make use of the excellent drawings given in their work entitled "Drugs
and Medicines of North America."
It is proper that due acknowledgment should be made of the extent to which references to
medical literature have been facilitated by the use of the " Index-Catalogue of the Library of
the Surgeon-General's Office," and of the privileges which have been accorded to several of the
collaborators at the Astor Library, the Library of the New York Hospital, and the Library of
the New York Academy of Medicine.
The value of a dictionary seems to me to depend upon its accuracy, the convenience of its
arrangement, and its comprehensiveness ; and in the preparation of this work those qualities
have been esteemed in the order in which they are here enumerated. It is hoped that the work
will commend itself to the medical profession.
FRANK P. FOSTER.
FOSTER'S MEDICAL DICTIONARY
A. For the force of this letter as an abbreviation and in compo-
sition, see the " List of Abbreviations " and the " Table of Initial
and Terminal Parts of Words."
AABACH (Ger.), n. Written also Aback. Pr. a 3 'ba s ch 2 . A Ba-
varian spring containing calcium carbonate and sodium chloride
and sulphate.
AABAM (Ar.), n. An alchemical name for lead. [A, 306.]
AABEC, n. The bark of an Australian bush, said to have di-
aphoretic properties. [N. K. Morton, "Med. and Surg. Reporter,"
May 29, 1875, p. 425.]
AACHEN (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 ch 2 'e 2 n. Fr., Aix-la-Chapelle. The
Aquisgranum of the ancient Romans ; a town in Rhenish Prussia
containing a number of sulphurous springs of the temperature of
131 F. According to von Liebig, 10,000 parts of the water of the
Kaiserquelle, the richest in sulphur, contain :
Sodium chloride 26'161
Sodium bromide - 036
Sodium iodide '005
Sodium sulphide '095
Sodium sulphate 2'836
Potassium sulphate 1'527
Sodium carbonate 6'449
Lithium carbonate '049
Magnesium carbonate '506
Calcium carbonate T579
Strontium carbonate '002
Ferrous carbonate '095
Silicic acid '661
Organic matter '769
Carbon dioxide, free or partly free 5 '000
It contains also traces of fluorine, boron, arsenic, and probably
allyl. The waters are drank and used as baths, chiefly for chronic
catarrhs, biliary congestion, haemorrhoids, skin diseases, rheuma-
tism, gout, and syphilis. [A, 308, 319, 327.]
AAEZ, n. Pr. a 3 -e 2 s'. A hot sulphurous spring in Portugal.
[A, 321.]
A A I,, n. Pr. a*l. 1. A terebinthaceous tree, indigenous to the
Moluccas. The bark is aromatic, and has been used as a condiment.
[B, 38.] 2. A red dye obtained from the root of the Morinda citri-
folia, a tree growing in Central India. [B, 37.]
AAL.BAUM (Ger.), n. Written also Ahlbaum. Pr. aTba'-um.
See LONICERA xylosteum.
AAI/IIEERE (Ger.), n. Written also Ahlbeere. Pr. a s l'ba-re.
A common term for various species of the genus Ribes, also for the
Rhamnus frangula and the Prunus padus(q. v.). [B.]
AALBEEKSTKAUCH (Ger.), n. Pr. a s l'bar-stra 3 -uch. The
black-currant bush. See RIBES rubrum. [A, 315.]
AAtBESING (Ger.), n. Pr. a s l'ba-zi 2 ng. See AALBEERE.
AAL.CLIM, n. Written also aalklim. An East Indian species
of Bauhinia. [B.]
A A LKIHSClf K (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 l'ki 2 rsh-e 2 . The black wild
service-berry. {A, 315.] The term is applied also to various other
plants. See HECKENKIRSCHE, VOGELBEERE, and ELSEBEERE. [A, 305.]
A A L KL, I >r, n. See AALCLIM.
AALSHOKN (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 ls'ho"rn. A term applied to vari-
ous species of elder. See SAMBUCUS. A'baum. The elder-tree.
AANDE, n. Pr. a s nd. Written also aarad, and, awde, amd,
aynd, and end. A.-S., anda. Old Norse, andi. A popular term
for breath, generally obsolete, but said to be still in use in Scotland
and the North of England. [J, 50.]
AANS, n. A Hindu term for the Terminalia alata. [A, 328.]
AARBEERE (Ger.), n. Pr. a s r'ba-re a . The Cratcegus tormi-
nalis. [B.]
AARBLEICHERT (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 r'bli-che 2 rt. See AHB-
BLEICHERT.
AARGHEES, n. A corruption of aargis, an Arabic name for
the barberry-bush. [A, 322.]
AARKIRSCHE (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 r'ki 2 rsh-e a . The alder.
AARON, AARON8STAB, AARONSWURZEI, (Ger.), n's.
Pr. a 3 r'o 2 n, -s-sta 3 b, -s-vurt-ze a l. See ARUM.
AARWEIN (Ger.), n. Pr. a s r'vin. See AHRWEIN.
AARZIBXEB AD (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 rt'ze-le 2 -ba 3 d. A warm alka-
line spring in the Canton of Berne, Switzerland, containing traces
of free carbon dioxide and sulphur compounds. [A, 305.]
HE (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 rt'ze-le*. See AARZIHLEBAD.
AAS, n. Pr. a'z. A commune in the Lower Pyrenees, contain-
ing the springs that furnish the eaux-bonnes. [A, 321.]
AAS (Ger.), n. Pr. a s s. A carcass. A'blatter. Malignant
pustule. [E.] A'blume. The carrion-flower. See STAPELJA hir-
suta. A'fliege. The carrion-fly. See MUSCA cadaverina. [B.]
A'geruch, A'gestank. A cadaveric odor. A'haft. Cadaveric.
A'pflanze. See A'BLUME. A'pocke. 1. Malignant pustule. 2.
The sheep-pox. [A, 315.]
AASMUS (Lat.), n. m. Pr. a 3 z'mu s s, a's'mus. Gr., aacr/idc, the
act of breathing. An old term for asthma, [E.]
ABABANGAY, n. A term applied in the Philippine Islands to
the Calosanthes indica. [A, 321.]
ABABILi, n. According to Kraus, a Persian term for certain
birds that were fabled to have carried the small-pox from the sea
to ^Ethiopia ; also for the disease itself. This use of the term proba-
bly arose from a mistaken interpretation of a passage in the Ko-
ran, the word abdbil (meaning a separate flock, a bevy) having
been taken to mean a special variety of bird. Many fabulous stories
were told of the birds mentioned in that passage in the Koran. [A,
322 ; B, 44, 47.]
AB ABOUT, n. A West Indian term for the Ximenia americana.
ABACA, n. Fr., chanvre de Manille. Manilla or West Indian
hemp. See MUSA textilis.
ABACH (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b'a s ch 2 . See AABACH.
ABACHZEN (Ger.), v. refl. Pr. a 3 b'e 2 ch 2 -tze 2 n. To pine away.
ABACTINAL,, adj. Pr. a 2 b-a 2 k-ti'na ! >l. For deriv., see .46-*
and ACTINIC. Lat., abactinalis. Fr., abactinal. Ger., abaktinisch.
It., abattinale. Sp., abactinal. L. Agassiz's term for that part of
a radiate which is opposite the pole from which the organs are sup-
posed to radiate. [B, 39.]
ABACTIO (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a s b-ak'shi-o, a s b-a 3 k'ti-o. From
ab (see Ab-*) and actio (from agere), an act. Gr., ajreAa<ri'a. A
stealthy or forcible driving away. A. foetus, A. partus. 1. Arti-
ficial premature labor. 2. Criminal abortion. [A, 322.]
ABACTUS (Lat.), adj. Pr: a 2 b-ak'tu 3 s, a 3 b-a 3 k'tus. From
abigere, to drive away, to force birth. Expelled. A. venter. See
under VENTER.
ABACUS (Lat.), n. m. Pr. a 2 b'a 2 k-u 3 s, a s b'a 3 -ku 4 s. Gr., a/3of.
Anciently, a table for drawing, playing games, etc. A table tor
holding preparations. [A, 336.]
ABADES, n. An old term for cantharides. [A, 334.]
ABAGMENTUM (Lat.), n. n. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-a 2 g(a 3 g)-me 2 n'tu 3 m-
(tu 4 m). From abigere (see ABACTUS). An abortifacient. [A, 312.]
ABAIRUCU, n. Pr. a 3 b-a s -e-ru'ku. An East Indian term for
the fruit of the Cynometra ramiflora. [A, 321.]
ABAISER, ABAISIR, n. Pr. a 2 b-a'su 6 r. Portuguese, abaissir.
Ivory black, animal charcoal. [B, 38, 44.]
ABAISSE-LANGUE (Fr.), n. Pr. a 3 -bas-la 3 ng. A tongue-de-
pressor.
ABAISSEMENT (Fr.), n. Pr. a 3 -bas-ma 3 n 2 . 1. A falling, as
of the temperature or of a part (e. g., prolapse of the uterus). 2. A
lowering, as of the eyelids or the voice. [A, 300.] 3. The operation
of couching for cataract. [F.] 4. Mental depression.
ABAISSEUR (Fr.), n. Pr. a s -ba-su s r. A depressor (either a
muscle or an instrument). A. de 1'aile du nez. See DEPRESSOR
alee, nasi. A. de la langue. 1. The sterno-hyoid muscle. 2. An
instrument for depressing the tongue. A. de la leyre inf6ri-
eure. See DEPRESSOR labii inferioris. A. de la machoire in-
ferieure. The digastric muscle. A. de Tangle des levres.
See DEPRESSOR anguli oris.A. de 1'angle du nez. See DEPRES-
SOR alee nasi. A. de la paupiere. An instrument for depress-
ing the eyelid. [F.] A. de la paupiere inferieure. See DE-
PRESSOR palpebrtK inferioris. A., de la pup! lie. See RECTUS in-
ferior oculi. A. de la vessie. See LEVATOR protate. A. de
i'epiglotte. See DEPRESSOR epiglottidis. A. de 1'hyolde. See
STERNO-HYOIDEUS. A. de 1'oeil. See RECTUS inferior oculi. A..
du larynx. See STERNO-THYROIDEUS. A. externe de la tte.
That portion of the sterno-cleido-mastoid muscle which is inserted
into the clavicle. [A, 301]. A. Interne de la tete. That portion
which is inserted into the sternum. [A, 301.]
ABAJANUSS ( Ger.), n. Pr. a s -ba 3 'ya 3 -nus. The cashew-nut.
ABAJOUE (Fr.), n. Pr. a 3 -ba 3 z-yu. A contraction of a bos
joue (au has de lajoue). [A, 306.] See CHEEK-POUCH.
A, ape; A s , at: A 3 , ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin; Ch", loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 . ell; G. ero: I, dif>: I 2 , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
O, no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U, full; U 5 , urn; U 8 , like ti (German).
ABAKTINISCH (Ger.), adj. Pr. a"b-a 3 k-te'ni a sh. Abactinal.
ABAMENATED, adj. Pr. a a b-a'li a -e 2 n-a-te a d. Lat., abali-
enatus. 1. So injured or diseased as to require removal. (Said of
a part.) 2. (Obs.) weakened. (Said of the intellectual faculties.)
[B, 39.] 3. Corrupted. [Celsus ; A, 330.] 4. Severed, separated.
[A, 318.]
ABAMENATIO (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a a b(a 3 b)-a(a 3 )-li 2 -e a n-a'(a 3 ')-
shi 2 (ti a )-o. From abalienare, to estrange. Gr., an-aAAoTpiWis.
Abalienation. A. mentis. Weakness of the mind.
ABAMENATION, n. Pr. a a b-a-li 2 -e 2 n-a'shu 3 n. Lat., abalie-
natio. Fr.,abalienation. Ger., Abalienation. It., abalienazione.
Sp., abalienacion. The state of being abalienated (q. v.).
ABAMENATUS (Lat.), adj. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-a(a 3 )-li !! -e2n-a / (a 3 ')-
tu 3 s(tu 4 s). Abalienated. Gr., ajrijAAaTpiw/itVos. Membra aba-
lienata. See under MEMBRUM.
A IJ A >I A (Lat.), n. f . Pr. a a b(a s b)-a(a 3 )'-ma 3 . A name given by
Adanson to the genus Narthecium [Mohr.]. [B, 41, 42.]
ABAMEES (FrA n. pi. Pr. a 3 -ba s -ma. A group of plants of
the natural order Liliacece which have their type in the Abama.
[B, 38.]
ABANDEBUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'-e a n-de 2 -rung. A variation
(as from the type of a species) ; a variety. [B.]
ABANET (Heb.), n. See ABNET.
ABANGA, n. Written also abauga. A negro name for the
fruit of a West Indian species of palm. The seeds are used in
medicine, and an intoxicating drink is made from the sap of the
trunk of the tree. [B, 49.]
AB&NGSTIGUNG, AB&NGSTUNG (Ger.), n's. Pr. ab'-
e 2 ng-sti 2 -gung, -stung. Anxiety. [A, 315.]
ABANO (It.), n. Pr. a s -ba 3 'no. A hot spring in the northern
part of Italy. The water contains sodium, magnesium, and cal-
cium chlorides, magnesium iodide and bromide, calcium and mag-
nesium carbonates, silicic acid, iron silicate, carbon dioxide, nitro-
gen, naphtha vapor, and oxygen. [A, 328.]
ABAPTISTON, n. Pr. a a b-a a p-ti a s'to a n. Lat., abaptista, abap-
tistum. Gr., aftawTi.<rrov (rpviravov understood), a trephine that
will not sink suddenly. Fr., abaptiste. Ger., Leiste. It., abatisto.
Sp., abaptista. An ancient term for a trephine that was so con-
structed as not to sink suddenly when the bone had been per-
forated by it, and thus injure the dura mater. According to some
authors, this was due to its shape, that of the modern conical tre-
phine ; others state that it had a guard to prevent its sinking be-
yond a certain depth. [A, 311 ; E, 11.]
ABAPUS (Lat.), n. m. Pr. a a b'(a 3 b')-a 3 -pu s s(pu 4 s). Adanson's
term for the genus Gethyllis (q. v.). [B, 41, 42.]
ABABBEITEN (Ger.), v. intr. Pr. a 3 b'a s r-bi-te a n. To cease
to ferment.
ABABEMOTEMO (Port.), n. Pr. a 3 b-a 3 -ra-mo ta'mo. A Brazil-
ian tree of the genus Abaremotemon. [B, 44.]
ABAREMOTEMON (Lat.), n. n. Pr. a a b(a 8 b)-a 3 -re(ra)-mo-
te'(ta')-mo 2 n. A Latinized, form of aboremotemo ; Bentham's term
for a genus of leguminous plants of the sub-order Mimosaceoe, em-
bracing some species of the genus Pithecolobium. [B, 41.]
ABABIGA, n. A species of palm growing on the Island of St.
Thomas, which furnishes the fruit called abanga. [B, 38.]
ABARNAHAS, ABABNAS (Ar.), n. The alchemists' term
for magnesia.
ABABT (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'a s rt. See ABANDERUNQ.
ABABTAMEN (Ar.), n. An old term for lead.
ABARTHKOSIS, n. Pr. a 2 b-a 3 r-thro'si a s. For deriv., see Ab-*
and ARTHROSIS. Fr., abarthrose. Ger., Abarthrose. It., abartrosi.
Sp., abartrosis. See DIARTHROSIS and AP ARTHROSIS.
ABABTICULAIBE (Fr.), adj. Pr. a 3 b-a s r-ti a -ku-la a r. Not
connected with a joint. See ARTHRITISME abarticulaire.
ABABTICULATION, n. Pr. a a b-a 3 r-ti 2 k-u 2 -la'shun. Gr.,
2idp0pu>cr(.. Lat., abarticulatio (see Ab-* and ARTICULATIO). Fr.,
abarticulation. Ger., Abarticulation, Verrenkung (2d def.). It.,
abarticolazione. Sp., abarticulation. 1. That variety of articula-
tion known as diarthrosis. 2. A dislocation.
ABABTIG (Ger.), adj. Pr. a s b'a s r-ti a g. Degenerate. [A, 315.]
ABABTUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b'a s r-tung. Degeneracy.
ABAS (Ar.), n. Tinea. [B, 44.]
ABASAtOA (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a a b(a s b)-a a s(a 3 s)-a 8 -lo'a 8 . Llave
and Lexarza's term for a genus of the Composita}, of which only
one species is known, growing in Mexico. [B, 42.]
ABASICARPE (Fr.), n. Pr. a 3 -ba 3 -si a -ka 3 rp. A genus of plants
of the natural order Cruciferoe. [B, 38.]
ABASI B, n. See ABAISER.
ABASOLOA, n. See ABASALOA.
ABAS-TUMAN, n. The seat of a military bathing establish-
ment in the Caucasus, where there are warm springs, feebly sul-
phurous. [A, 319.]
ABATAGE (Fr.), n. Written also abattage. Pr. a s -ba s -ta s zh
Ger., Niederiverfen, Schlachten (1st def.). It., abbattimento (1st
def.). Sp., matanza (1st def.). 1. The slaughter of an animal to
prevent the spread of disease. 2. (Vet.) the procedure of " casting "
an animal upon which an operation is to be performed. [A, 3007|
ABATABDISSEMENT (Fr.), n. Pr. a 3 -ba 3 -ta 8 r-des-ma s n*.
Ger., Ausartung, Abartung. It., degenerazione. Sp., degenera-
ci6n. Degeneracy (the degeneration of a race or a breed not his-
tological degeneration). [A, 300.]
ABATIA (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a 2 b(a 8 b)-a(a a )'shi 2 (ti ;i )-a i >. Ruiz and
Pavfin's term for a genus of the natural order Lythracece. [B, 41.]
ABATIE^E (Lat.), n. f. pi. Pr. a 2 b(a a b)-a(a 3 )-shi a (ti 2 )-e'(a')-e-
(a*-a). A tribe of plants belonging to the natural order Samyda-
cece. It is named from the genus Abatia, by some included under
this tribe, but usually referred to the order Lythracece. [B, 19.]
ABATIS (Fr.), n. Pr. a 3 -ba s -te. A collective term for those
parts of a fowl that are cast aside as unfit to be cooked, and for
the refuse of a slaughter-house. [A, 300.]
ABATITIBABI, n. A South American tree yielding a trans-
parent resin. [A, 305.]
ABATTAGE (Fr.), n. See ABATAGE.
ABATTEMENT (Fr.). n. Pr. a 3 -ba s t-ma s n 2 . Prostration; a sud-
den and decided diminution of the phenomena of nervous power.
[J. Bouillaud, A, 332.]
ABATTIKEN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a 3 -ba'-te're s n. To prostrate.
ABATTOIR (Fr.), n. Pr. a s -ba 3 -twa 3 r. Ger. Schlachthaus.
It., ammazzatoio. Sp. matadero. A place set apart for the slaugh-
ter of animals.
ABATTBE (Fr.), v. Pr. a s -ba s tr. 1. (Tr.) to prostrate. 2. (Re-
flexive [s'o.]) to fall down prostrate, either wholly or on the knees
(said of the lower animals). [A, 301.]
ABATZEN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a s b'e a t-ze 2 n. To corrode away ;
to remove with caustic. [A, 315.]
ABAUGA, n. See ABANQA.
ABAVO, n. See ADANSONIA digitata.
ABAX (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a'ba 2 x, a s 'ba s x. Gen., abatis. Gr.,
a/3o . See ABACUS.
ABAXLLE, adj. Pr. a a b-a a x'i a l. For deriv., see Ab-* and Axis.
In botany, situated away from the axis. (Said of the embryo when
not lying in the centre of the seed.) [B, 39.]
ABBAHEN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a 3 b'ba-he a n. To foment thorough-
ly. [A, 315.]
ABBAJLGEN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a 3 b'be a l-ge a n. To enucleate.
ABBATE DU VAL* ABBECOURT (Fr.), n's. Pr. a s -ba-du-
va 3 !, a 3 b-kur. A spring near Versailles, in France, containing iron
and calcium bicarbonates and magnesium sulphate and chloride.
[A, 328.]
ABBEIZEN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a s b'bi-tze a n. To bite away, to
remove with corrosives.
ABBEVIIXE (Fr.), n. Pr. a s b-vel. A town in the department
of the Somme, in France, having a cold mineral spring containing
iron and calcium sulphates, sodium hydrochlorate, and bitumen.
[A, 331.]
ABBIEGUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. aSb'be-gung. Abduction.
ABBINDEN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a 3 b'bi a n-de a n. 1. To ligate, es-
pecially to tie off or remove with an 6craseur ; hence to castrate
(said of the lower animals). 2. To wean a young animal. [A, 315.]
ABBINDEWERKZEUG (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'bi a n-de a -ve a rk"-
tzoig. An old term for the implements used in tying off parts. [A,
305.J
ABBISS (Ger.), n. Pr. a 8 b'bi a s. A biting off ; the part bitten
off. Teufels A. Devil's-bit. See SCABIOSA sttccisa.
ABBL.ATTERN (Ger.), v. intr. Pr. a 3 b'bla 3 t-e a rn. To recover
from the small-pox. [A, 315.]
ABBLATTERN (Ger.), v. intr. Pr. a s b'ble a t-e a rn. To exfoli-
ate. A'd. adj. Exfoliating, exfoliative ; capable of causing ex-
foliation. [A, 315.]
ABBLATTERUNG (Ger.'), n. Pr. a s b'ble a t-e a -rung. Exfolia-
tion, desquamation. A'smittel. An exfoliative.
A HI5HAM) (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b'bra s nd. 1. The oxide formed
when a metal is heated in the air. [B.] 2. The loss of material in
the process of testing by heat. [A, 315.]
ABBBECHEN (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b'bre 2 ch a -e a n. See ABRUPTION.
ABBBENNEN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a 3 b'bre 2 n-e 2 n. 1. To burn
away. 2. To deflagrate.
ABBBENNER (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b'bre 2 n-e a r. A deflagrator.
[A, 315.]
ABBRENNUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b'bre a n-ung. Deflagration.
ABBRUHUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a 8 b'bru 6 -hung. A scalding.
A-B-C-DARIA (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a(a 3 )-be(ba)-se(ka)-da'(da')-
ri a -a 3 . See ACMELLA mauritiana.
ABCEDE (Fr.), adj. Pr. a 3 b-sa-da. Advanced to suppuration ;
having formed an abscess. [E.]
ABCEDEB (Fr.), v. intr. Pr. a 8 b-sa-da. Lat., abscedere. Ger.,
vereitern. It., suppurare. Sp., abccder. 1 . To end in the forma-
tion of an abscess (said of a phlegmon). 2. To break and discharge
(said of an abscess). [A, 800.]
ABCES (Fr.), n. Pr. a s b-se 2 . An abscess. [E.] A. aign. An
acute abscess. [E.] A. arthrifluent. A wandering abscess
which originates in a diseased joint, [Nicaise, "Rev. de chir.,"
June, 1885, p. 486.] A. canaliculaire du sein. A mammary
abscess communicating with the milk-ducts. [E.] A. cnaud.
An acute abscess. [E.] A. consfecutif. A secondary or metastat-
ic abscess. [E.] A. constitutionel. A constitutional abscess.
See Diathetic ABSCESS. A. de la lymphe. See Lymphatic AS-
SCESS ._A. dermique. See Dermoid ABSCESS. A. des gaines ten-
dineuses. See Thccal ABSCESS. A. de 1'oeil. See PANOPHTHAL-
MITIS purulenta. A. de voisinage. See ABSCESS of proximity.
A. en bouton de chemise. A shirt-stud abscess ; a mam-
mary abscess which, being essentially submammary, communi-
A, ape; A 2 , at; A 3 , ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin; Ch 2 , loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N a , tank;
ABAKTINISCH
ABDUCTOR
cates with a large subcutaneous pus-cavity by a narrow channel
running through the mammary gland the entire suppurating
tract having thus the shape of a shirt-stud. [A, 222.] A. es-
sentiel. See Idiopathic ABSCESS. A. froid. A cold abscess.
A. froid extra-periostique. A variety of the " abscess of prox-
imity " in which an abscess forms in the cellular tissue situated
on the outer surface of the periosteum, and is generally held to
be indicative of osteitis. [Nieaise, i oc . tit.]. A. gaiiglionnaire.
See Lymphatic ABSCESS. A. ganglionnaire scrofuleux. A
scrofulous lymphatic abscess. A. hematique. See Diathetic
ABSCESS. A. laiteux. See Mammary ABSCESS. A. laiuelleux
de la membrane du tympan. See Interlamellar ABSCESS of
the membrana tynipani.A. medullaire. According to Chas-
saignac, a medullary abscess should be distinguished from puru-
lent osteo-myelitis by its being strictly confined by new bony walls
formed within the medullary cavity. ["Arch. gen. de med.,"
Feb., 1880, p. 240.] A. migrateur. See Wandering ABSCESS.
A. odontopathique. See Dental ABSCESS. A. opistho-pha-
ryngien. See ketro-pharyngeal ABSCESS. A. par congestion.
See Wandering ABSCESS. A. par depdt. An old term for a
wandering abscess. A. par fluxion. An acute abscess. A.
par synipathie de continuite. See Sympathetic ABSCESS.
A. peri-amygdalien. An abscess in the tissue surrounding the
tonsil. A. sanguin. An abscess due to the breaking down of an
effusion of blood. A. sereux. Gosselin has used the term a.
sereux sous-periostique to denote a collection of reddish serosity
beneath the periosteum during the early stage of traumatic ostei-
tis ; Nieaise applies the expression a. sereux extra-periostique to
like collections on the outer surface of the periosteum in cases of
" external periostitis M (see PAROSTEITIS). [Nieaise, " Rev. mens. de
med. et de chir.," Oct., 1879, p. 780.] A. sou. lain. Under this
term Delpech has described a variety of abscess, included by him
among the cold abscesses. These abscesses, which are of extreme
gravity, develop suddenly in the subcutaneous or the intermuscular
cellular tissue, without having been preceded by any manifest
local inflammation. They very rapidly acquire a large size, and
are accompanied by high'fever. When the abscess bursts, the pus
appears of good character, but is remarkably foetid. Sometimes
it becomes more serous and quite abundant in the course of a few
days ; in other cases the first abscess dries up suddenly, and others
follow in great numbers. A foetid, serous diarrhoea sets in, and
this and the discharge from the abscesses rapidly undermine the
patient's strength. [S. Laugier, A, 329.] A. sous-epidermique.
Suppuration beneath the epidermis, as in paronychia. [A, 331.]
A. stercoraire, A. stercoral. See Fcp.cal ABSCESS. A. sudori-
pare. See ABSCESSUS sudoriparus. A. tubereux. An abscess
of a tuberous or furuncular appearance. The term was applied by
Velpeau to abscesses of the areola of the nipple. [A, 222.]
ABCESSUS (Lat.), n. m. Pr. a 2 b-se 2 s'u 3 s, a s b-ke a s'us. See
ABSCESSUS.
A-B-C-KRAUT (Ger.), n. Pr. a s -ba-tsa'kra-ut. See ACMELLA
mauritiana.
ABDACHUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b'da"ch a -ung. See DECLIVE.
ABDAMPFEN (Ger.), v. intr. Pr. a 3 b'da 3 mp-fe a n. To evapo-
rate (in the passive sense).
ABDAMPFEN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a*b'de a mp-fe a n. To evapo-
rate (to cause to evaporate).
ABDAMPFUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b'de a mp-fung. See ABDAMP-
FEN. A'sgefass. An evaporating vessel. A'skessel. An evap-
orating kettle. A'smaschine. See EVAPORATOR. A'spfanne.
An evaporating pan. A'sschale. An evaporating capsule.
ABDELAVI (Ar.), n. See CUCUMIS cKate.
ABDOMEN (Lat.), n. n. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-do'me 2 n. Gen., abdomi-
nis. Gr., Aairopa, ya<rrr)p, iiiroyaorpio', yrpov, irepirovaiov. Fr., ab-
domen, ventre, bas-ventre. Ger., Unterleib, Hinterleib (in the
lower animals), liauch, Wanst. It., addome, addomine, ventre.
Sp., abdomen, vientre, bajo vientre. Syn. : venter, venter infimus
(seu imus), alvus, uterus [Celsus, A, 322]. Of doubtful etymology,
generally said to be from abdere, to conceal, and omen (either in
the sense of a presage, from the ancient augurs 1 having found
their inspiration in its contents, or as a contraction of omentum)
so that the word would signify either that which conceals the
omen or that which conceals the omentum. [A, 300.] Kraus con-
siders it more likely to have come from the Hebrew *]QT2X, the
father (or source) of ordure. [A, 322.] The word is said to have
been first used in English writing by Copland, in 1541. [B. 39.]
1. The belly : being that one of the great visceral cavities of the
body which is bounded by the diaphragm above and the floor of
the pelvis (or, in a more restricted sense, the plane of the pelvic
entrance) below. 2. (Obs.) the genitals. 3. (Fig.) gluttony. Ab-
dom i n is exploratio. A physical examination of the abdomen.
Pendulous a. Lat., venter propendulus. Fr., ventre avale
(ou en besace), prolapsus profond (ou parietovisceral) de la paroi
abdominale [Gueniot, "Arch, de tocol.," May, 1885, p. 425]. Ger.,
Hdngebauch. It., ventre avvallato. Sp., vientre caido. An ab-
normal protrusion of the anterior waif of the abdomen and its
sinking downward in front of the pubic arch. The term should
be restricted to that condition in which the weight of the abdom-
inal contents fails to be supported properly, from lack of tone
in the muscles, but it is sometimes applied to the prominence due
to an accumulation of fat. When the state first referred to occurs
during pregnancy it is often spoken of as a form of anteversion
of the gravid uterus. See also EVENTRATION and PROLAPSUS grais-
seux.
ABDOMINAL, adj. Pr. a a b-do a m'i a n-a 2 l. Gr.. viroyaorpios.
Lat., abdominalis. Fr., abdominal. Ger., abdominal. It., ad-
dominale. Sp., abdominal-. Syn. : ventral. 1. Pertaining to the
abdomen. 2. (Rare) having a large belly. SPP ABDOMINOUS. 3.
Having ventral fins (said of fishes). [B.] A'athmen (Ger.). A.
restoration. A'eingeweide (Ger.). The a. organs. A'krank-
heit (Ger.). A disease of an a. organ. A'nervenfieber (Ger.).
Typhoid fever. A'schwangerschaft (Ger.). Abdominal gesta-
tion. A'typhus. (Ger.). Typhoid fever.
ABDOMINOSCOPY, n. Pr. a 2 b-do a m-i a n-o !1 s'co-pi 11 . Lat., ab-
dominoscopia (from abdomen, and Gr., o-Koirelv [see -scopy*]). Fr.,
abdominoscopie. Ger., Abdominoskopie. It., addominoscopia. Sp.,
abdominoscopia. See LAPAROSCOPY.
ABDOMINO-THORACIC, adj. Pr. a 2 b-do 2 m"i 2 n-o-tho-ra a s'-
i a k. Lat., abdomino-thoracicus. Fr., abdomino-thoracique. Ger.,
abdominothoracisch. It., addomino-toracico. Sp., abdomino-tora-
cico. Pertaining to both the abdomen and the thorax.
ABDOMINOUS, adj. Pr. a a b-do a m'i a n-u 3 s. An unusual syno-
nym of abdominal, especially in the sense of the 2d def . of that
word.
ABDOMINO-UTEROTOMY, n. Pr. a a b-do a m"i a n-o-u a -te-
ro a t'o-mi a . From abdomen, uterus, and rtnvfiv (see -tomy *). Fr.,
abdomino-uterotomie. See LAPARO-HYSTEROTOMY.
ABDOPPELN(Ger.),v.tr. Pr. a 3 b'do 2 p-pe 2 ln. To double-stitch ;
to sew with a double thread. [A, 315.]
ABDREHEN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a s b'dra-he a n. To twist off ; to
remove by torsion.
ABDUCE, v. tr. Pr. a a b-du a s'. See ABDUCT.
ABDUCENS (Lat.), adj. and n. Pr. a a b-du a '-se a nz, a s b-du'-
ke 2 ns. From ab (see ^45-*), and ducere, to lead. See ABDUCENT and
ABDUCTOR. A. labiorum. See LEVATOR anguli oris. A. nerve.
See under NERVE. A. oculi. Fr., abducteur de Vceil. Ger., Ab-
ziehmuskel des Auges. It., abduttore delV occhio. Sp., abductor
del ojo. 1. The external rectus muscle of the eye, the action of
which is to roll the globe outward. It arises by two heads, one
from the outer margin of the optic foramen, and the other from
the lower margin of the sphenoidal fissure, and is inserted into the
sclerotic near the outer margin of the cornea. [F.] 2. The a. nerve.
See under NERVE. A. oris. See LEVATOR anguli oris. A'wur-
eln (Ger.) The roots of the a. nerve. [I, 6.]
ABDUCENS-FACIAMS (Lat.), adj. Pr. a a b-du 2 "se 2 nz-fa-
si a -a'li a s, a 3 b-du"ke a ns-fa 3 -ki 2 -a 3 l'i a s. Pertaining to the abducens
and the facial nerves. A.-Pkern (Ger.). A.-f. nucleus. The
common nucleus of the abducens and facial nerves. [I, K.]
ABDUCENT, adj. Pr. a 2 b-du 2 'se 2 nt. Lat., abducens. Fr.,
abducteur. Ger., abziehend. It., abduttore. Sp., abductor. Ab-
ducting, acting as an abductor.
ABDUCIREN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a 3 b-dut-se're 2 n. To abduct.
ABDUCIREND (Ger.), adj. Pr. a s b-dut-se're 2 nd. Abducent.
ABDUCT, v. tr. Pr. a a b-du 3 kt'. Gr., inrdytiv. Lat., abducere.
Fr., ecarter. Ger., abduciren, abziehen. It., menare via. Sp., ab-
ducir. To draw a part away from the median line of the body or
(as used by most writers) away from the median line of a limb.
ABDUCTEUR (Fr.), adj. and n. Pr. a 3 b-duk-tu B r. Abducent ;
an abductor. In many instances the word is the equivalent of ad-
ductor, those who so use it not accepting the idea that abduction
may properly mean the drawing of a part (such as a finger or toe)
away from the median line of a limb. A. court du pouce. See
ABDUCTOR brevis pollicis. A. de 1'aile du nez. See LEVATOR labii
superioris alceque nasi. A. de 1'oeil. See ABDUCTOR oculi. A. de
1'oreille. See ABDUCTOR auris.A. du doigt indicatenr. See
ABDUCTOR indicis. A's du gros orteil. See ADDUCTOR hallucis
and TRANSVERSUS pedis. A. du petit doigt. See ABDUCTOR mini-
mi digiti manus. A. du petit orteil. See ABDUCTOR minimi di-
giti pedis. A. du trompe d'Eustache. See ABDUCTOR of the
Eustachian tube. A's larynges. See ABDUCTORS of the larynx.
A. long de la main. See EXTENSOR ossis metacarpi pollicis.
A. long du pouce. See ADDUCTOR longus pollicis. A. oblique
du gros orteil. See ADDUCTOR hallucis. A. transverse du
gros orteil. See TRANSVERSUS pedis. Court a. du bras. See
ABDUCTOR brevis brachii. Long a. du bras. See ABDUCTOR longus
brachii.
ABDUCTION, n. Pr. a a b-du s k'shu s n. Gr., oiray/ua. Lat., ab-
ductio (from ab and ducere). Fr., abduction. Ger. Abziehung. It.,
abduzione. Sp., abduccidn. 1. A movement which carries a part
away from the median line of the body or (in the case of the fingers
and toes) away from the middle line of a limb. [C, E.] See also
remarks under ABDUCTEUR. As applied to the hand, the word
means flexion toward the radial side of the forearm. 2. (Obs.) sepa-
ration of the fragments of a broken bone. [A, 323.]
ABDUCTOR, adj. and n. Pr. a a b-du s k'to a r. Lat., abductor.
Fr., abducteur. Ger., Abzieher. It., abduttore. Sp., abductor.
Abducent ; a muscle or nerve the action of which is to abduct
a part. A. auricularis, A. auris (Lat.). Fr., abducteur de
roreille. Ger., Abziehmuskel des Ohres. It., abduttore deW orecchio.
Sp., abductor de la oreja. See AURICULARIS posterior. A. brevis
alter. See A. brevis pollicis. A. brevis auriculae. See CERVI-
CO-AURICULARIS profundus. A. brevis brachii. Fr., court ab-
ducteur du bras, petit rond (ou scapulo-humeral). Ger.,kurzerAus-
vifirtszieher (oder dusserer kurze Beuger) des Armbeins, mittlerer
Schulterumdrehermuskel. It., abduttore corto del braccio, piccolo
rotondo (o scapolo-omerale). Sp., a. corto del brazo. A small
elongated muscle, found in the solipeds, being the analogue of the
teres minor in man. It arises from the posterior margin of the
scapula, the infra-spinous fossa, and the small tubercle at the outer
border of the glenoid cavity, and is inserted into the humerus be-
tween the crest of the tuberosity and the deltoid impression. _It
abducts and rotates the humerus. [A, 314.] A. brevis pollicis.
Fr., abducteur court du pouce. Ger., kurzer Abziehmuskel des
Daumens. It., abdu ttore breve (o corto) del pollice del lam ano. Sp.,
a. corto del pulgar de la mano. Syn. : a. brevis alter, a. pollicis
manus, scapho-carpo-superphalangeus pollicis. The short a. of
O, no; O a , not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin: Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U s , lull; U 4 , full; U s , urn; U, like ti (German).
ABDUMEN
ABIES
the thumb. It arises from the annular ligament of the wrist and
from the trapezium or the tubercle of the semilunar bone, and is
inserted into the outer aspect of the base of the first phalanx of the
thumb. [C.] A. digit! quinti. See A. minimi digiti. A. lial-
lucis. Fr., abducteur du, i/ros orteil. Ger., Abzieher der grossen
Zehe. It., abduttore delV alluce. 'Sp., a. del pulgar del pie. Syn. :
a. obliquus hallucis, a. pollicis pedis. The a. of the great toe ; a
muscle that arises from the greater tuberosity of the calcaneum,
from the plantar fascia, and from the annular ligament of the
ankle, and is inserted into the inner border of the base of the first
phalanx of the great toe. [C.] A. indicis. Fr., abducteur du
doigt indicateur. Ger., Abziehmuskel des Zeigefingers. It., abdut-
tore del dito indice. Sp., a. del indice. Syn. : semi-interosseus in-
dicis. The a. of the forefinger, being the first dorsal interosseous
muscle of the hand. It arises by two heads from the first and sec-
ond metacarpal bones, and is inserted into the radial side of the
index-finger. A. indicis pedis. Fr., premier interosseux dorsal
du pied. Ger., ersterer dussere Zwischenknochenmuskel des Fusses.
Sp., a. del indice del pie. Syn. : prior (seu posterior) indicis pedis.
The first dorsal interosseous muscle of the foot. It arises from the
first and second metatarsal bones, and is inserted into the tibial
side of the second toe. A. longus auriculae. See CERVICO-AU-
EICULAKIS medius.A. longus brachii. Fr., long abducteur du
bras, portion scapulaire du delto'ide, grand scapula-humeral.
Ger., grosser Schulterumdrehermuskel, grosser Auswartszieher
(oder ausserer lange Beuger) des Armbeins. It., abduttore lungo
del braccio, grande scapolo-omerale. Sp., a. largo del brazo. A
muscle found in the solipeds, being to some extent an analogue of
the deltoid in man. It arises by two heads : the anterior, through
the medium of the scapular aponeurosis, from the tuberosity of
the acromion ; the posterior from the dorsal angle of the scapula,
and is inserted into the humerus below the deltoid impression. It
is an abductor, a rotator, and a flexor of the humerus. [A, 314.]
A. longus pollicis. Fr., abducteur long du pouce. Ger., langer
Abzieher des Daumens. It., abduttore lungo (p grande) del pollice
dellamano. Sp., a. largo del pulgar de la mano. Syn. : a. polli-
cis longus, extensor primus (seu primi internodii) pollicis. A name
given by Albinus to the extensor ossis metacarpi pollicis (q. v.).
[Q.] A. metacarpi. See EXTENSOR obliquus metacarpi. A. mi-
nimi digiti manus. Fr., abducteur du petit doigt. Ger., Abzie-
her des kleinen Fingers. It., abduttore del dito mignolo. Sp., a.
del dedo pequeno de la mano. Syn. : extensor tertii internodii
(seu carpo-phalangeus) minimi digiti, hypothenar minor meta-
carpeus. The a. of the little finger ; arising from the pisiform
bone, and being inserted into the ulnar border of the base of the
first phalanx of the little finger, a small portion going also to the
back of the finger. [C.] A. minimi digiti pedis. Fr. abducteur
du petit orteil. Ger., Abzieher der kleinen Zehe. It., abduttore del
dito piccolo del piede. Sp., a. del dedo pequeno del pie. Syn. : cal-
co-subphalangeus minimi digiti, parathenar major [Winslow].
The a. of the little toe ; a muscle which arises from the os calcis,
the external intermuscular septum, and the deep surface of the
plantar fascia, and is inserted into the outer side of the first pha-
lanx of the little toe. A. nerve. See Abducens NERVE. A. obli-
quus hallucis. See A. hallucis. A. pculi. See RECTUS externus
octdi.A. of the ear. See A. auris.A. of the Eustachian
tube. Lat., a. tubce. Fr. abducteur du trompe d^Eustache. Ger.,
Aoziehmuskel der eustachischen Bohre. It., abduttore del tubo.
Sp., a. del tubo. Syn. : dilatator tubce, spheno-salpingo-staphyli-
nus, circumflexus palati, tensor palati mollis. This muscle arises
from the lower surface of the sphenoid bone, from the short hook-
like part of the cartilaginous wall, and from the membranous part
of the cartilaginous portion of the Eustachian tube, and is inserted
into the hamulus pterygoideus. By its contraction the cartilagi-
nous hook is slightly unfolded, the membranous portion of the tube
is lifted a little from the cartilaginous portion, and the lumen of
the tube is opened. [F.] A. of the eye. See RECTUS externus
oculi. A's of the larynx. Lat. abductores laryngis. Fr., abduc-
teurs larynges. Ger., Abziehmuskeln des Kehlkopfes. It., abdut-
tori della laringe. Sp., a'es de la larinqe. Syn. : dilators of the
larynx (or glottis). The crico-arytenoidei postici, which rotate the
arytenoid cartilages outward and thus separate the posterior at-
tachments of the vocal bands, [a, 1.] A's of the thigh. Lat.,
a'es femoris. Fr., abducteurs de la cuisse. Ger., Abziehmuskeln
des Oberschenkels. It., abduttori de la coscia. Sp., a'es del femur.
The gluteus medius, the gluteus minimus, and the upjser part of the
glutens maximus. A. ossis metatarsi minimi digiti, A. ossis
metatarsi quinti. See A. minimi digiti pedis. A. pollicis
brevis. See A. brevis pollicis. A. pollicis longus. See A. lon-
gus pollicis. A. pollicis longus manus. See A. longus pollicis.
A. pollicis manus. See A. brevis pollicis. A. pollicis pe-
dis. See A. tiaUucisA. pollicis longus. See A. longus pollicis.
A. transversus hallucis. See TRANSVERSUS pedis. A. tubae.
See A. of the Eustachian tube.
ABDUMEN (Lat.), n. n. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-du a '(du')-me 2 n. See AB-
DOMEN.
ABDUNSTEN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a 3 b'dun-ste !1 n. To evaporate.
ABDUNSTUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'dun-stung. Evaporation.
A'sbad. An evaporating bath.
ABEB^EUS (Lat.), adj. Pr. a-be-be'-u 3 s, a 3 -ba-ba 3 'e 2 -u*s. Gr.,
d/3cj3ato;, unsteady, uncertain. Infirm, debilitated. [A, 325.)
ABECEDABIA (Lat.), n. f. Written also a-b-c-daria. Pr. a-
be-se-da'ri'-a 3 , a 3 -ba-ka-da 3 'ri 2 -a 3 . Fr., abecedaire. Ger., A-b-c-
daria. See ACMELLA mauritiana. Rumpf is said to have given
the plant this name on account of the root being used in Africa to
make the children more readily acquire the difficult pronunciation
of the Arabic tongue. [A, 322.]
ABEILLE (Fr.), n. Pr. a 3 -be a l-y\ The honey-bee. See APIS
mellifica.
ABELANIE (Fr.), n. Pr. aM>e 2 -la s -ni 2 -a. A Languedoc term
for the hazel-nut tree. [A. 331.] See CORYLUS avellana.
ABELAS1S, n. Pr. ab-e a l'a-si a s. Fr., abelasis, amande de
terre. An Egyptian term for the African ground-nut, said to have
galactagogue properties. [A, 321.] See CYPERUS esculentus.
ABELE, n. Pr. a a b-e a l', a'be'l. From late Lat., abellus, dim.
of albus, white. Fr., abele. Ger., Abele. The white poplar. See
POPULUS alba. [B.]
ABELIA (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a a b(a 3 b)-e'(a')-li 2 -a 3 . Fr., abelie. R.
Brown's name (in honor of Dr. C. Abel) for a genus of plants of the
natural order Caprifoliacece and the tribe Lonicerece. [B, 19, 38.]
A liKLKE (Ger.), n. Pr. ab'e 2 l-ke 2 . See ABELE.
ABEL-MELUCH, n. Written also abel-moluch. A native
name for a plant growing in Northern Africa, the seeds of which
tiave strong purgative properties. [B, 38.]
ABELMOSCH (Ar.), n. See ABELMOSCHUS. Echter A. (Ger.).
See ABELMOSCHUS moschatiis. Essbarer A. (Ger.). See ABELMOS-
CHUS esculentus. Langblatteriger A. (Ger.). See ABELMOSCHUS
longifolius. A'same (Ger.). See Semen ABELMOSCHI.
ABELMOSCHUS (Lat.), n. m. Pr. a(a 3 )-be 2 l-mo !1 s'(mos')-ku 3 s-
(ch a u 4 s). Fr., abelmosch. Ger., Abelmosch. It., Sp., abelmosco.
From Ar. , ''habb-el-misk, a grain of musk. Abelmosch ; musk-seed, on
account of the odor of the A. moschatus. A genus of plants of the
order Malvaceae [Medic.] ; the same as the Bam in of R. Brown and
the Manihot of de Candolle. [B.] A. esculentus [Wight and
Arnott]. Ger., essbarer Abelmosch. Sp., Abelmosco suculento.
Syn. : Hibiscus esculentus. A species growing in the West Indies,
but cultivated in India and Southern Europe. It furnishes the okra
pods which are used in soups. The root is occasionally used inter-
nally as a medicine, and poultices are mafle from the leaves.
IB, 5, 19.] A'korner. See Semen ABELMOSCHI. A. moschatu*
[Wight and ArnottJ. Fr., ambrette. Ger., echter Abelmosch. It.,
ambretta. Sp., almizcle vegetal. Syn. : Hibiscus abelmoschus.
A species indigenous to Bengal, but cultivated in Egypt and the
West Indies. It is an evergreen shrub, distinguished by the agree-
able odor of its seeds (semina abelmoschi, musk-seeds), which were
formerly used in medicine. [B, 5, 19.] Semen abelmoschi. Fr.,
graines d^ambrette. Ger., Abelmoschuskorner, Bisumkorner. It.,
grant di muschio. Sp., granos de ambar. Musk-seed ; the seeds
of the A. moschatus (Hibiscus abelmoschus). They are small, dark-
gray, kidney-shaped bodies, of a musk-like odor and an aromatic
taste. [B, 5.]
ABELMOSK, ABELMUSK, n's. Pr. a'-be a l-mo a (u)sk. See
ABELMOSCHUS.
ABEL-TREE, n. Pr. a'be a l-tre. See ABELE.
ABENDBLUME (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'e 2 nd-blu"me a . See MIRA-
BILIS longiflora.
ABENDVIOLE (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b'e a nd-fe"o-le a . Dame's
violet, Julian flower, double rocket. [A, 315.] See HESPERIS ma-
tronalis.
ABENSBEBG (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b'e 2 nz-be a -rg. A town in Lower
Bavaria, supposed to be the ancient Abasinum, having a thermal
spring the waters of which, containing calcium and sodium car-
bonates, are used as baths for gastro-intestinal, gouty, and rheu-
matic affections, also vesical catarrh. [A, 321, 327 ; a, 2.]
ABEPITHYMIA (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-e 2 ^-i 2 -thi(thi 2 )'mi-
a 3 . For deriv., see Ab-* and EPITHYMIA. Fr., abepithymie. Ger..
Abepithymie. It., abepitimia. Sp., abeptimia. 1. Paralysis of
the solar plexus. [A, 305.] 2. J. F. Lobstein's term for anepithy-
mia (q. v.). [A, 322.]
ABEBAUTE (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'e 2 -ra 3 -u-te a . See ABERRAUTE.
ABEBBBOTHOCK, ABEBBBOTHWICK, n. See AR-
BROATH.
ABEKEMOA (Lat.\ n. f. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-e 2 -re 2 -mo'-a 3 . Aublet's
name for a genus of plants of the order Anonaceos ; the same as
the Guatteria of Ruiz and Pav6n. [B, 41.]
ABEBESCHE (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 'be 2 r-e 2 -she s . See EBERESCHE.
ABEBIA (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-e(a)'ri 2 -a 3 . A genus of
plants of the order Bixinece, indigenous to Africa and Ceylon. [B,
19 41.] A. caffira. A species growing at the Cape of Good Hope,
furnishing a very acid edible fruit called the "kei apple of the
Cape." [B, 19.]
ABEBKNOBLAUCH, ABEBLAUCH (Ger.), n's. Pr. a 3 b'
e a r-knob-la 3 -uch 2 , a 3 b'e 2 r-la 3 -uch 2 . Terms applied to the Allium
ophioscorodon and the Allium controversum.
ABEBBANS (Lat.), adj. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-e 2 r-a a nz(a 3 ns). From
aberrare, to wander. See ABERRANT. Vas a. See under VAS.
ABEBBANT, adj. Pr. a a b-e 2 r'a 2 nt, Lat., aberrans. Fr.,
aberrant. Ger., abweichend, abirrend. It., Sp., aberrante. 1. In
anatomy, varying from a direct course. 2. In botany, varying
from the regular or usual structure. [B. 19.] A. vessels. See
VASA aberrantia.
ABEBBATIO (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a s b(a 3 b)-e 2 r-a(a 3 )'shi 2 (ti 2 )-o.
For deriv., see ABERRANS. Aberration. A. chromatica. See
Chromatic ABERRATION. A. humorum. Aberration (4th def.).
A. lactis. See Milk METASTASIS. -A. loci. Fr., erreur de lieu.
See ECTOPIA. A. mensium, A. menstruorum. See Vicarious
MENSTRUATION. A. sphserica. See Spherical ABERRATION.
ABEBBATION, n. Pr. a 2 b-e 2 r-a'shu 3 n. Lat., aberratio. Fr.,
aberration. Ger., Aberration, Abweichung, Brechung. It., aber-
razione, sviamento. Sp., aberracion. 1. Any deviation from the
normal course. [B.] 2. In optics, the deviation of the rays of
light from the principal focus of a curved lens or speculum. [F.]
3 See Mental a. 4. An abnormal determination of one of the
fluids of the body, especially the blood, to a part, as in vicarious
menstruation; a metastasis. [A, 301.] A. chromatique (Fr.).
A, ape; A 2 , at; A 3 , ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch 2 , loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
ABDUMEN
ABIES
See Chromatic a. A. de la lumiere (Fr.). See A. of light.
A. de la menstruation (Fr.). See Vicarious MENSTRUATION.
A. de refrangibilite (Fr.). See Chromatic a. A. der Gla-
ser (Ger.). Dioptrical a. See Spherical a. A. des fluides (Fr.).
See A. (4th det.). A. de sphericite (Fr.). See Spherical a.
A. des Lichtes (Ger.). See A. of light. A. des sens (Fr.). See
Mental a. A. dioptrique (Fr.). Dioptrical a. See Spherical
a. A. du jugement (Fr.). See Mental a. A. of light. Fr.,
a. de la lumiere. Ger., A. des Lichtes. It., aberrazione della luce.
Sp., aberracion de la luz. The apparent change in the direc-
tion of a visual ray produced by the combined influence of the
movement of the earth in its orbit and the time consumed in the
transmission of light. [B.] A. of sphericity, A. sphericjue
(Fr.). See Spherical a. Angle of a. Fr., angle d'a. Ger., Atrir-
rungswinkel. See ANGLE of deviation. Chromatic a. Lat., aber-
ratio chromatica. Fr., a. chromatique. Ger., chromatische A.
It., aberrazione cromatica (o di cromatismo). Sp., aberracion
cromatica. Syn. : Newtonian a. In the refraction of light by a
lens, an inequality in the degree of refraction of the rays of the
different colors, so that a series of tinted images is produced more
or less removed from the focus. [B, C, F.] Dioptrical a. Fr., a.
dioptrique. Ger., dioptrische A., Abirrung der Gltiser. It., aber-
razione diottrica. Sp., aberracion dioptica. See Spherical a.
Mental a. Fr., a. des sens (ou du jugement). Ger., Geistessto-
rung. It., aberrazione mentale. Sp., aberracion mental. Syn. :
a., a. of the mind, a. of mentality. A rather vague term for a
condition in which the mind acts abnormally, but which does not
necessarily amount to insanity. Newtonian a. See Chromatic
a. Spherical a. Lat., aberratio sphcerica. Fr., a. spherique (ou
de sphericite). Ger., sphdrische A. It., aberrazione sf erica (o di
sfericita^ o di curvaturd). Sp., aberracion. esferical. Syn. : a. of
sphericity. In the refraction of light by a lens, an inequality in the
degree or convergence of the rays from different portions of the
lens, producing a series of images at different focal distances, and
hence multiple and indistinct images at every point of view ; so
called because the character of the aberration is due to the fact
that the surface of the lens is a segment of a sphere. [B.]
ABEBBAUTE, ABEBBEUTE (Ger.), n's. Written also
Abraute and Aberaute. Fr. a 3 t>'e 2 r-a 3 -u(oi)-te a . Southernwood.
See ARTEMISIA abrotanum.
ABEBTHON (Ger.), n. Written also Abthon. Pr. a 3 b'e a r-ton.
The maidenhair. See ASPLENIUM trichomanes.',
ABEBYSTWITH, n. Pr. a a b-e a r-i 2 st'wi 2 th. A Welsh sea-
bathing resort. [A, 32r.]
ABESAMUM (Lat.), n. n. Pr. a a b(a 3 b)-e(a)'sa s -mu 3 m(mu 4 m).
An old term for the compound of iron contained in wheel-grease.
[B, 44, 50.]
ABESODE, n. An Oriental term for the seeds of the Nigella
sativa. [A, 881.] See Semen NIGELI^E.
ABESSI, n. Pr. a 3 b-e 2 s'si a . An old term for : 1. Faecal matter.
[A, 300.] 2. Native red sulphide of arsenic. [A, &36.]
ABESTEN. ABESTON, n's. Pr. a 3 b-e a s'te 2 (o a )n. Asbestos.
[A, 332 ; B, 39.]
ABESTUM, ABESTUS (Lat.), n's. n. and m. Pr. a a b(a s b)-eV-
tu 3 m(tu 4 m), -tu 3 s(tu 4 s). See ASBESTOS.
ABESUM, n. An old term for quicklime. [A, 325.]
ABET (Fr.), n. Pr. a 3 b-a. The fir-tree. See ABIES. [B, 38.]
ABEVACUATION, n. Pr. a a b-e-va 2 k-u a -a'shu 3 n. Lat., abeva-
cuatio, from ctb (see Ab-'*), and evacuare, to empty. Fr., abevacua-
, -, , . ., -
tion. Ger., Abevacuation. It., apocenosi. Sp., apocenosis. Syn. :
apocenosis. 1. An incomplete evacuation. [A, 306.] 2. A metas-
tasis of a secretion. Compare APOCENOSIS.
ABFAL.MIND (Ger.), adj. Pr. a s b'fa 3 l-le 2 nd. Deciduous. [B.]
ABFEGEMITTEL (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'fa-ge 2 -mi 2 t-e 2 l. A deter-
gent. [A, 317.]
ABFEGEND (Ger.), adj. Pr. a 3 b'fa ge 2 nd. Detergent. [A,
315.] A'e Mittel. A detergent.
ABFEGUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'fa-gung. Depuration.
ABFILTBIBEN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a 3 b'fi 2 l-tr-re 2 n. To sepa-
rate by filtration. LA, 315.]
ABFLUSS (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'flus. An evacuation, a flow, a dis-
charge. [K.] A'riemen, A'schnur. A seton. [E.J -A'wunde.
The wound made by a seton-needle ; the tract of a seton. [E.J
ABFUHBEN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a 3 b'fu-re a n. 1. To abduct. 2.
To evacuate. 3. To cleanse, to purge.
ABFijHBEND (Ger.), adj. Pr. a 3 b'fur-e 2 nd. 1. Abducent. 2.
Purgative. 3. Detergent. 4. Excretory. A'e Mittel. A purga-
tive ; a detergent. A'e Muskeln. Abductor muscles.
ABFUHBMITTEL (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'fu 8 r-mi 2 t"e 2 l. 1. A de-
tergent. 2. An evacuant, a purgative.
ABFUHBPI1,L,EN (Ger.), n. pi. Pr. a 3 b'fu<>r-pi 2 l"e 2 n. Cathar-
tic pills.
ABFftHBSYSTEM (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'fu 8 r-zi a s-te a m". 1. A
sewerage system. 2. An excretory apparatus ; the emunctories.
ABFITHBUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'fu 6 r-ung. 1. An evacuation.
2. Abduction. 3. A cleansing. [K.I A'sgang. An excretory
duct. A'smittel. An evacuant. A'swirkung. A cathartic or
cleansing action.
ABGANG (G^r.), n. Pr. a 3 b'ga 3 ng. An evacuation ; a loss, as of
blood. A. der Frucht. Abortion, miscarriage. A. der Woch-
nerinnen. The lochial discharge.
ABGANGL.ING (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'ge 2 ng-li a ng. An abortion (in
the sense of an abortive foatus). [A, 315.]
ABGASCHEN (Ger.), v. intr. Pr. a s b'ge a sh-e 2 n. To cease fer-
menting. [A, 315.]
ABGEBLUHT (Ger.), adj. Pr. ab'ge a b-lu<>t. See DEFLORATE.
ABGEBOGEN (Ger.), adj. Pr. a 3 b'ge 2 -bo-ge 2 n. Declinate. [A,
O^O. j
ABGEBBOCHEN-GEFIEDEBT (Ger.), adj. Pr. a'b'ge 2 -
bro 3 ch 2 -e 2 n-ge 2 -fe"de 2 rt. Abruptly pinnated. [A, 315.]
ABGEDAMPFT (Ger.), adj. Pr. a 3 b'ge 2 -de 2 mpft. Evapo-
rated. [A, 315.]
ABGEKOCHTE (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'ge a -ko 3 ch"te a . A decoction.
ABGELEBTHEIT (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'ge 2 -le 2 b-tit. Decrepi-
tude. [A, 315.]
ABGEMAGEBT (Ger.), adj. Pr. a 3 b'ge 2 -ma s -ge 2 rt. Emaci-
ated.
ABGEBAHMT (Ger.), adj. Pr. a 3 b'ge a -ra s mt. Skimmed.
A'e Milch. Skim-milk.
ABGESCHL.AGENHEIT (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'ge a -shla 3 g"e a n-
hit. Dejection, depression. [A, 317.]
ABGESCHOPFT (Ger.), adj. Pr. a s b'ge 2 -shu 6 pft. Skimmed.
A'e Milch. Skim-milk.
ABGESCHWEFELT (Ger.), adj. Pr. a 3 b / ge a -shwe 2 f-e !1 lt. De-
sulphurated. [A, 315.]
ABGESONDEBT (Ger.), adj. Pr. ab'ge a -zo 3 n-de 2 rt. Secret-
ed (in the sense of being separated by secretion).
ABGESPANNT (Ger.), adi. Pr. a s b'ge a -spa8*nt". Relaxed,
enervated, debilitated. [K.] A'helt. Relaxation, atony, debil-
ity. [A, 315.]
ABGESTUMPFT, ABGESTUTZT (Ger.), adj. Pr. a s b'ge-
stumpft" (stutzt"). Truncated. [B.]
ABGEWASCHEN (Ger.), adj. Pr. a 3 b'ge a -va s sh"e 2 n. Washed.
ABGIESSEN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a 3 b'ge-se a n. To decant ; as a
n., decantation.
ABGMEDEBUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b'gle-de a -rung. Disartlcu-
lation.
ABGBENZUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b'gre a nt-zung. A line of de-
markation. [E ; A, 315.]
ABHAABEN (Ger.), v. intr. Pr. a 3 b'ha s -re a n. To suffer loss
of the hair. [A, 315.]
ABHAGEBN (Ger.), v. intr. Pr. a s b'ha s -ge il rn. To become
emaciated. [A, 315.]
ABHALi (Ar.), n. Written also abhel. The fniit of an East In-
dian species of cypress, or some related tree, used as an emmena-
gogue. [A, 310 ; B, 44.]
ABHABEN (Ger.), v. intr. Pr. a 3 b'he 2 -re a n. To lose the hair
(said of the lower animals). [A, 315.]
ABHABTUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b'he 2 r-tung. The process of
hardening (in the sense of inuring).
ABHAUTEN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a s b'hoi-te a n. To excoriate. [A,
315.]
ABHEIL.EN (Ger.), v. tr. and intr. Pr. a s b'hi-le a n. To heal.
ABHEILUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'hi-lung. Healing, cure.
A'speriode. The period of healing or of convalescence.
ABHE1, (Ar.), n. See ABHAL.
ABHELFEN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a 3 b'he 2 lf-e a n. To remedy. [A,
315.]
ABHEIXEN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a s b'he a l-le a n. To clarify.
ABHOI.DEB (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'ho 3 l-de a r. The mistletoe. See
VISCUM album. [A, 320.]
ABHIXSEN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a s b'hul-ze a n. To decorticate.
[A, 315.]
ABHUSTEN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a 3 b'hus-te a n. To cough up.
Sich a. To exhaust one's self with coughing. [A, 315.]
A 151, n. A native name for Peruvian caimito. [B.] See LUCCMA
cainito.
ABICUM (Lat.), n. n. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)'i 2 k-u s m(u 4 m). An old term
for the thyroid cartilage. [A, 325.]
ABIES (Lat.). n. f. Pr. a(a 3 )'bi(bi a )-ez(e a s). Gen., dbi'etis. Gr.,
firs. The Abies of Linnaeus is the Sapin-us <jt JL.UUHUHCI , me ^tuivs
of Tourn. corresponds in part to the Pinus of Linn. ; the Abies of
Juss. and Link, is the Picea of Don ; and the Abies of Don is the
Picea of Link. [B.] A. alba [Michaux]. Fr., sapinette blanche.
Ger., weisse Tanne. Sp., abeto bianco. The white spruce. A.
balsamea [Marshall]. Fr., baume du Canada. Ger., Balsam-
4~~. . T4- ,,/..,/,, l*filcirtw>lffi<*.rt !i-* rthffn /i/Tr//7jy//i Rxrn A
aux]. Fr., sapin du Canada, sapinette de Quebec. Ger., Hem-
tkstanne. Schierlingstanne. The hemlock or hemlock spruce ; a
O, no; O a , not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U 6 , urn; U 6 , like fl (German).
ABIETATE
ABORTIREN
6
abies, Pinuspicea. The Norway spruce ; a species indigenous to
Europe and Northern Asia. It grows to a great height, and is distin-
guished by its abundant dark-green foliage. It furnishes Burgundy
pitch (fix burgundica). [B, 5.J A. larix. See LARIX europcea.
A. nlgra [Michaux]. Fr., sapinette noire. Ger., Schwarzkiefer.
Sp., abeto negro. Syn. : Pinus nigra. The black spruce, or double
spruce ; a species growing abundantly in the Northern United States
and Canada. Its young oranches are used in making spruce beer,
and its trunk furnishes a variety of pitch employed in the arts. [B,
A. pectinata [de Candolle],^. taxifolia, Pinuspicea. The Europe-
an silver fir, a species growing in the mountainous parts of Central
Europe and in Siberia ; a tree reaching the height of 100 feet or
more, and furnishing a pitch called Strassburg turpentine. [B, 5,
19.] A. rubra [Tournefort]. A genus indigenous to North Ameri-
ca, identical with the Pinus rubra of some authors ; a tree averag-
ing about 50 feet in height. [B, 43.1 A, taxifolia. See A.picea.
Essentia abietis [Ph. August.]. The baisaui of the fir-tree
" joined with scurvy -grass." [A., 836.]
ABIETATE, n. Pr. a 2 b-i'e 2 t-at. Fr., abietate. Ger., Abietat,
abietinsaures Sale. It., Sp., abetato. A salt of abietic acid.
ABIETENE, n. Pr. a 2 b-i'e 2 t-en. Fr., abietene. Ger., Abieten.
A liquid distilled from the resin of the Pinus sabiniana. When
pure, according to Thorpe, it consists entirely of heptane. [B, 3.]
ABIETIC, adj. Pr. a 2 b-i 2 -e 2 t'i 2 k. From Lat., abies (q. v.).
Lat., abieticus. Fr., abietique. Ger., abieti.tch. It., abietico. Sp.,
abetico. Derived from the fir-tree. [B. 1 A. acid. Lat., acidum
abieticum. Fr.. acide abietique. Ger., Abietinsaure. It., acido
abietico. Sp., acido abetico. A bibasic acid formed by the action
of dilute alcohol on pine-resin. Its formula is given as C44H g4 O 5
[B, 5, 10], and CaoI^oOj [B, 4]. A. anhydride. The anhydride of
a. acid ; a substance obtained from pine or larch resin after the lat-
ter has been freed from its volatile oil and water. Its formula is
C 44 H 61 jO.4, which is also the constitution of colophony. [B, 2, 5, 10.]
ABIETIN, n. Pr. a 2 b-i'e 2 t-i 2 n. Fr., abietine. Ger., Abietin.
It., abietina. Sp.,abetina. 1. A tasteless, inodorous resin prepared
from Strassburg or Canadian turpentine. [B, 2.] 2. A crystalliza-
ble substance found in the same varieties of turpentine.
ABIETIN (Fr.), adj. Pr. a 3 -be-a-ta 2 n 2 . Pertaining to the genus
Abies. [A, 306.]
ABIETINE.^ (Lat.), n. f . pi. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-i(e)-e 2 t-i 2 n'e(e 2 )-e(a 3 -
e 2 ). Fr., abietinees. Ger., Abietineen. Sp., abetindceas. The fir
family of the order Coniferce, so called from Abies, the typical
genus of the group ; comprising those genera in which the scales
representing the pistils are numerous, bractate, and provided with
two inverted ovules at the base, and the seeds alate. [B, 34, 35.]
ABIETINSAURE (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 -be-a'te 2 n-zoi"re 2 . See ABI-
ETIC acid.
ABIETITE, n. Pr. a 3 b-i'e a t-it. Fr.. abietite. Ger., Abietit. A
8"gar, C 8 H 8 O 8 , contained in the needles of the Abies pectinata.
[B, 2.]
ABIOA (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)'i 2 -ga 3 . From abigere, to drive
away, to procure abortion. Gr., ^a^-aiTrirvs. An ancient term for
the ground-pine (Teucrium iva), from its supposed power of pro-
ducing abortion, expelling the gout, etc. [A, 312, 322.]
ABULDGAARDIA (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-i 2 ld-ga 3 r'di 2 -a 3 .
Fr., abildgaardie. According to Vahl, a genus of plants of the
natural order Cyperacece, named in honor of the Danish physician
and naturalist, Peter Abildgaard ; according to others, a section of
the genus Fimbristylis. [B, 38, 42, 44.]
ABIOGENESIS, n. Pr. a 2 b-i-o-ge a n'e 2 -si 2 s. For deriv., see
A-*, Bio-*, and -genesis.* Fr., abiogenese. Ger., Abiogenese, Ur-
teugung. It., abiogenesi. Sp., abiogenesis. Syn. : generatio (Bqui-
voca (sou spontanea). Spontaneous generation ; the doctrine of
the origin of living organisms from inanimate matter.
ABIOGENETIC, ABIOGENOUS, adj. Pr. a 2 b-i-o-je 2 n-e 2 t'-
i'k, u 3 s. Fr., abiogenetiqiie. Ger., abiogenetisch. It., abiogene-
tico. Sp., abiogenetico. Pertaining to or arising by abiogenesis.
ABIOGENY, n. Pr. a 2 b-i-o 2 j'e 2 n-i 2 . See ABIOGENESIS.
ABIOLOGICAI., adj. Pr. a 2 b-i-o-lo 2 j'i 2 k-a a l. Fr., abiologlque.
Ger., abiologisch. It., abiologico. Sp., abiologico. Not pertaining
to biology. [A, 12.]
ABIONARCE (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a 2 b(a s b)-i(e)-o-na s r'se(ka). From
a priv., /Si'oe, life, and vap/eij, torpor. Syn.: torpor paralyt icus. An
old term for torpor due to sinking of the powers of life. [A, 322.]
ABIOSIS, n. Pr. a 2 b-i-o'si 2 s. From a priv., and 0io><ri, life.
Lat., defectus vitce. Ger., Leblosigkeit. Lifelessness. [A, 322.]
ABIOTIC US (Lat.), adj. Pr. a a a 3 b)-i(e)-o 2 t'i 2 k-u !) s(u<s). In-
capable of or incompatible with life. [A, 322.]
ABIOTUS (Lat.), adj. Pr. ab(a s b)-i(e)-o'tu 3 s(tu 4 s). Gr., <i0iV
TOS, a(3<.'oTos. not to be survived. Incapable of life ; non-viable ;
nigh unto death. [A, 322.]
ABIFSIA (Lat), n. f. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-i 2 p'si 2 -a 3 . See ADIPSIA.
ABIRRITANT, adj. and n. Pr. a 2 b-i 2 r'i 2 t-a a nt. Fr., abirri-
tant, abirritatif. 1. Having the property of lessening irritation.
2. Dependent on a state of abirritation (in Broussais's sense of the
word [e. g., maladies abirritatives]). [A, 301, 306.]
ABIRRITATION, n. Pr. a 2 b-i 2 r-i 2 t-a'shu 3 n. Lat., abirritatio
(see Ab-* and IRRITATION). Fr., abirritation. Ger., Reizverminde-
rung. It., abirritazione. Sp., abirritacion. 1. Freedom from or
diminution of irritation. 2. As employed by Broussais, a patho-
logical lack of irritability ; asthenia ; atony. [A, 306 ; K, 4.]
ABIRRITE (Fr.), adj. Pr. a s b-er-i 2 t-a. In a state of abirritation.
ABIRRITER (Fr.), v. tr. Pr. a s b-er-i 2 t-a. To lessen sensibility
or irritation. [A, 306.]
ABIRRUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b-iVrung. Aberration. A. der
Glaser. Dioptric aberration. See Spherical ABERRATION. A. des
Lichtes. Aberration of light. Dioptrische A. Dioptric aberra-
tion. See Spherical ABERRATION. A'swinkel. See ANGLE of de-
viation.
ABISGA, n. A Central African term for the Camparis sodada.
[A, 321.]
ABIT, n. Written also aboit. Probably from Ar., abiad\
white. [B, 52.] An old term for carbonate of lead. [A, 306.]
ABKL.AREN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a 3 b'kla-re 2 n. To clarify.
ABKNALX,EN(Ger.),v. intr. Pr. a 3 b'kna 3 l-le 2 n. To fulminate.
[A, 315.]
ABKNISTERN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a 3 b'-kni 2 s-te 2 rn. 1. To cal-
cine. 2. To decrepitate. [A, 315.]
ABKOCHEN (Ger.), v. tr. and intr. Pr. a 3 b'ko !1 -ch a e 2 n. 1. To
extract by boiling ; to make a decoction. 2. To be separated by
boiling. [A, 315.]
ABKOCHUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'ko a -ch 2 ung. A decoction. [B.]
ABKRANKELN (Ger.), v. intr. Pr. a s b'kre 2 u 2 k-e 2 ln. To be
weakened from long illness. [A, 315.]
ABKRATZUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b'kra s t-zung. An abrasion.
ABKRAUT (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b'kra s -ut. The Eupatorium can-
nabinum.
ABKtJBX-APPARAT (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'kul-a 3 p-pa 3 -ra s t". A
refrigerating apparatus.
ABKUH1EN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a 3 b'kul-e a n. To refrigerate.
ABKUBXEND (Ger.), adj. Pr. a 3 b'kul-e 2 nd. Refrigerant.
ABKUHXUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b'kul-ung. Refrigeration.
A'smittel. A refrigerant.
ABKiJRZUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'kur-tzung. The partial re-
moval of a part, as of the tonsil.
AB1.ACTATE, v. tr. Pr. a 2 b-la 2 k tat. Lat., ablactare. Ger.,
ablaktiren. To wean. [A, 302.]
ABLACTATION, n. Pr. a 2 b-la 2 k-ta'shu s n. Gr., anoya\aKTi.<r-
jxos. [A, 314.] Lat., ablactatio. Fr., ablactation. Ger., Ablac-
tation. It., ablattazione. Sp., ablactacion. Weaning ; the cessa-
tion of lactation. A'sdiarrhoe (Ger.). See DIARRH<EA ablactato-
rum.
ABLACTATUS (Lat.), adj. and n. m. Fr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-la 2 k(lak)-
ta(ta 3 )'tu 3 s(tu 4 s). Weaned ; a weaned child.
ABLACTIREN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a a b-la s k-te're a n. To wean.
ABL,AGERUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'la s g-e 2 r-ung. 1. A deposit
(either a sediment or an infiltration). 2. A metastasis.
ABLANIA (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-la(la s )'ni 2 -a 3 . Fr., ablanie.
A genus of plants of the natural order Liliacece, of * .ich only a
single species is known, a tree growing in Guiana. [B, 38.]
ABLA.STEMIC, adj. Pr. a 2 b-la 2 s-te a m'i 2 k. Fr9m a priv., and
/3Aao"r>jjuo, a growth. Having no relation with germination, f" Na-
ture," xxiii, 1881, p. 277 ; B, 39.]
ABtASTES (Lat.), adj. Pr. a s b(a 3 b)-la 2 s(la 3 3)'tez(te 2 s). Gr.,
a/3Aao"njs (from a priv., and /3Aa<mj, a bud). Sterile. [A, 322.]
ABLASTOUS, adj. Pr. a 2 -bla 2 st'u s s. For deriv., see ABLASTES.
Bearing no bud or germ. fB.]
ABtATEUR (Fr.), n. Pr. a 8 b-la 3 t-u 8 r. See ABLATOR. A. vul-
canique. In veterinary medicine, a cautery-iron used in tiie
operation of castration. [A, 306.]
ABLATION, n. Pr. a 2 b-la'shu 3 n. Gr., o*atpe<ris. Lat.,a6/ao
(from auferre, to take away). Fr., ablation. Ger., Abnahme,
Wegnahme. It., ablazione. Sp., ablacion. 1. The removal of a
part, especially by a cutting operation. [C.] 2. (Obs.) the disap-
pearance or remission of the acute symptoms of a malady. [B, 38.]
ABLATOR (Lat.), n. m. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-la(la)'to 2 r. Fr., ablateur.
Ger., Schafmesser. An instrument for removing a part ; in veteri-
nary medicine, one for removing sheep's tails. [A, 306.]
ABIAUFEND (Ger.), adj. Pr. a 3 b'la 3 -u-fe 2 nd. Decurrent. [A,
320.]
ABI.AUTERN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a s b'loi-te 2 rn. To clarify, filter,
purify. [A, 315.]
ABUEGMINA (Lat.), n. n. pi. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-le 2 g'mi 2 n-a 3 . The
paries extorum, being the large viscera from which the haruspices
drew their inspirations. [A, 312.]
ABL.EITEN (Ger.), v. tr. and n. Pr. a 3 b'li-te 2 n. To derive ;
derivation, revulsion. [A, 315.]
ABLEITEND (Ger.). adj. Pr. a s b'li-te 2 nd. 1. Derivative, re-
vulsive. 2. Abducent (see ABDUCENS). 3. Deferent. A'e Gefasse.
Deferent vessels. [A, 315.]
ABL.EITUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'li-tung. Derivation, revulsion.
A'sinittel. A derivative, a revulsive.
ABtENKER (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b'le 2 n 2 k-e 2 r. An abductor.
ABL.EPHAKIA (Lat.), n. f . Pr. a 2 b(a s b)-le 2 f-a(a 3 )'ri 2 -a 3 . From
a priv., and p\e<j>apov. the eyelid. Fr., ablepharon. Ger., Ablepha-
rie. It., ablefaro. Sp., ablefarosis. That state in which one or
more of the eyelids are lacking or defective. Partial a. Lat., a.
partialis. Fr., manque partiel des paupieres. Ger., partieller
Mangel der Augenlider. It., mancanza parziale delle palpebre.
Sp.,falta parcial de los pdrpados. A congenital defect in or ab-
sence of one or more of the lids. [F.] Total a. Lat., a. totalis.
; A 2 , at; A 3 , ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin; Ch 2 , loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
A, ape
ABIETATE
ABORTIREN
FT., manque totale des paupieres. Ger., gdnzlicher Mangel der
Augenlider. It., mancanza totale delle palpebre. Sp., falta total
de los ndrpados. Strictly speaking, the term means total absence
of all four lids, but by some authors it has been used to describe
that condition in which there is no inter-palpebral fissure, and henue
no division into upper and lower lids. [F.]
ABLEPHARTJS (Lat.), n. m. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-le 2 f 'a 3 r-u 3 s(u*s). Or.,
a/3Ae$apo?. A subject of ablepharia (q. v.).
ABLEPSIA, ABLEPSY, n's. Pr. a 2 b-le 2 p'si 2 a 2 , a 2 b'le 2 p-si a .
Gr., a/SAei^ia. Lat.., ccecitas. Fr., ablepsie. Ger., Ablepsie. It..
cecitd. Sp., ceguera. \. Blindness. [F.] 2. An old synonym of
apolepsia and epilepsy. [A, 322.]
ABLOSEN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a 3 b'lu*-ze 2 n. 1. To amputate. [E.]
2. To resolve, disperse. LA, 315.]
ABLOSEND (Ger.), adj. Pr. a 3 b'lu 6 -ze 2 nd. Resolvent, expec-
torant.
ABtOSTJNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'lu-zung. 1. Amputation. 2.
The process of freeing a part from its attachments, as in plastic
operations. 3. A detachment (as of the retina) ; desquamation.
ABLOTHRIDION, ABLOTHRIDIUM, n's. See AMBLO-
THRIDION.
ABI.UENT, adj. and n. Pr. a 2 b'lu 2 -e a nt. Lat., abluens (from
abluere, to wash away). Fr., abluant. Ger., abluent, abluenti-
rend. Cleansing. See ABSTERGENT. [B.]
ABLUENTIA (Lat.), n. n., pi. of abluens. Pr. a 2 b(a s b)-lu 2 (lu)-
e 2 n'shi 2 (ti 2 )-a 3 . Fr., abluants. Ger., Abluentien. Abluents. See
ABSTERGENT.
ABLUENTIBEN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a 3 b-lu-e 2 n-te're 2 n. To
purge, purify. [A, 315.]
ABL.TJTION, n. Pr. a 2 b-lu 2 'shu 3 n. Gr., dirdui^is. Lat., ablu-
tio (from abluere, to wash away). Fr., ablution, lavement. Ger.,
Abwaschung. It., abluzione. Sp., ablution. 1. (Rare) a lotion.
2. (Obs.) in chemistry, purification by infusing and washing.
ABI.UTUS (Lat.), adj., perf. part, of abluere. Pr. a 2 b(a s b)-lu 2 -
(Iu)'tu 3 s(tu 4 s). Washed.
ABMAGEBUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'ma 3 -ge 2 -rung. Emaciation ;
atrophy.
ABMATTUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b'ma 3 t-tung. Debility ; prostra-
tion. [A, 315.]
ABMEISSEE.N (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a 3 b'mis-se 2 ln. To remove with
a chisel.
ABNABELN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a a b'na 3 -be 2 ln. To separate a
new-born child from the mother by dividing the umbilical cord.
ABNABELUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'na 3 -be 2 l-ung. Division of
the umbilical cord.
ABNAHME (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b'na s -me 2 . 1. Ablation, amputa-
tion. 2. A decline of strength or of a disease. tA, 315.]
ABNEHMEN (Ger.), v. tr. and intr. Pr. a 3 b'na-me 2 n. 1. To
remove, amputate. 2. To waste away, decline. 3. To wean (said
of the lower animals). [A, 315.]
ABNEUECTEN, n. From Ger., abneigend, having an an-
tipathy. An old term for alum, from its resistance to fire. [B, 44.]
ABNET (Heb.), n. Written also abanet. Pr. a 2 b'ne a t. Lit., the
girdle worn by a Jewish priest ; a girdle-like bandage. (Obs.) [B,
9.]
ABNOBMAX, adj. Pr. a 2 b-no 2 r'ma 2 !. Gr., avaJ/oiaArj?. Lat.,
abnormis (from ab [see Ab-*], and norma, a rule). Fr., anormal.
Ger., abnorm, regehuidrig. It., anormale. Sp., anormal. Irregu-
lar, not according to rule ; unnatural.
ABNOBMAMTY, n. Pr. a 2 b-no a r-ma 2 l'i a -ti a . See ABNORMITY.
ABNORMITY, n. Pr. ab-no 2 rm'i 2 -ti 2 . Gr., avtfia\ia. Lat.,
abnormitas. Fr., abnormite. Ger., Abnormitfit. It., anormalita.
Sp., anormalidad. An abnormal state, especially a malformation.
ABO, n. Pr. a 3 b'o. A city in Finland, the seat of a mineral
spring furnishing the aqua medicata kuppisensis.
ABOBOKA (Port.), n. Pr. a 3 b-o'bo-ra 3 . 1. A common term for
the pumpkin, the gourd, and the melon. 2. A genus of cucnrbita-
ceous plants indigenous to South America. [B, 19, 44.] A. do-
mata (a Latinized form of the Portuguese, A. do mato). The
Bryonia tayuya, a Brazilian species, the fruit of which is occa-
sionally used in the treatment of dropsy. [B, 44.]
ABOBKA (Port.), n. Pr. a 3 b-o'bra 3 . A colloquial form of abo-
bora (q. v.).
ABOBRINHA (Port.), n. Pr. a s -bo-bre'n-ya s . A colloquial
form of aboborinlia (dim. of abobora). A. do mato. See ABO-
BORA domata.
ABOI (Fr.), n. Pr. a 3 b-wa 3 . See ABOIEMENT.
ABOIEMENT (Fr.), n. Written also aboiment. Pr. a s b-wa 3 -
ma 3 n 2 . Gr., uAoooj. Lat., latratus. Ger., Bellen, Gebell. It,, ab-
baiamento. Sp., ladn'do. A sound like the barking of a dog, pro-
duced within the body either by the movements of flatus or by
abnormal phonation, as in persons suffering with hydrophobia,
hysteria, or chorea. [A, 306, 321.] See also DELIRE des aboyeuses.
A. du ventre. See BORBORYGMUS.
ABOIT, n. See ABIT.
ABOLBODA, n. An Indian name for a genus of xyridaceous
plants found in Central America. [A, 306.]
ABOMTIO (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-o-li 2 sh(li a t)'i 2 -o. Gener-
ally said to be from abolere, to cause not to grow, or abolescere, to
be annihilated ; according to Kraus, from airdAAuo-Oat, to die away,
to vanish. Gr., Afarwpto. Fr., abolition. Ger. Tilgung. It., abo-
lizione. Sp., abolition. Abolition ; a cessation or suspension (as
of consciousness or any of the physiological processes). A. pulsus.
Syn. : pulsus privatio. Syncope ; asphyxia. A. sensuuiu. Ger.,
Schwinden der Sinne (oder der Gefuhle). Loss of consciousness.
ABOMASUM, ABOMASUS (Lat.), n's, n., m. Pr. a 2 b(a'b)-o-
ma(ma 3 )'su 3 m(su 4 m, su 3 s, su 4 s). For deriv., see Ab-* and OMASUM.
Gr., fiwirrpov. Fr., caillette. Ger., Labmagen, Kdsemagen, Rothe.
It., abomaso, caglio. Sp., abomaso. Syn. : venter faliscus, ventricu-
lus intestinalis. The fourth or principal stomach of a ruminant
animal. The mucous coat of the abomasum of the calf, or a prepa-
ration made from it (termed rennet), is used for curdling milk in
the process of making cheese. [B.J
ABOMINATIO (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-o 2 m-i 2 n-a(a 3 )'shi 2 (ti a )-o.
From abominari, to abhor. Gr., on-co-ma. Fr., abomination. Ger.,
Verabscheuung. It., abbominazione. Sp., abomination. Syn. :
fastidium ciborum. Abomination ; a morbid loathing of food.
ABONDANCE (Fr.), n. Pr. a 3 b-o 2 n-da 3 ns. Plethora. [K.]
ABORAJL, adj. Pr. a 2 b-o'ra 2 !. From Lat., ab, away from, and
os, the mouth. Agassiz's term for that part of an animal which is
remote from the mouth. [B.]
ABOBINHAWUBZEL (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b-o-re'na 3 -vurt-ze !l l. The
root of the Abobora domata.
ABORSEMENT, n. Pr. a 2 b-o 2 rs'me a nt. An obsolete synonym
of abortion. [A, 302.] For the deriv. of this and the intervening
words, see ABORTION.
ABOBSIO (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a a b(a s b)-o a r'shi a (si a )-o. Abortion.
ABOKSIVE, adj. Pr. a 2 b-o 2 r'si 2 v. An obsolete form of abort-
ive. [A, 302.]
ABORSUS (Lat.), n. m. Pr. a a b(a 3 b)-o a r'su 3 s(su 4 s). Abortion.
ABORT, n. Pr. a"b-o a rt'. Ger., Abort. Abortion. (Obs.) [A,
302.]
ABORT, v. intr. Pr. a a b-o a rt'. Lat., aboriri. Gr., fKrirpuvKtiv.
Fr., avorter. Ger., abortiren. It., abortive. Sp., abortar. 1. To
suffer an abortion. 2. To fall short of full development, to come to
an untimely end (said of a disease). The word is used also (but im-
properly) in an active sense ; e. g., a remedy is said to abort a dis-
ease, i. e., to cut it short.
ABORTICIDE, n. Pr. a 2 b-o 2 rt'i 2 -sicl. Lat., aborticidium.
Fr., aborticide. The destruction of a foetus by causing abortion.
ABORTIENT, adj. Pr. a 2 b-o 2 r'she a nt. Lat., abortiens. Abort-
ive. [A, 302.]
ABOBTIF (Fr.), adj. Pr. a 3 b-o 2 rt-ef. Abortive ; abortifacient.
ABORTIFACIENT, adj. Pr. a a b-o a rt-i 2 -fa'she 2 nt. Gr., TP-
TI'KOS. Lat., abortifaciens (from abortus, abortion, and facere, to
produce). Fr., abortif. Ger., abortiv, abtreibend. It., abortivo.
Sp., abortivo. Syn. : abortive. Productive of abortion.
ABORTION, n. Pr. a 2 b-o a r'shu s n. Gr., exTpia/na.. Lat., abor-
tus, aborsus, abortum, abortio (from abwiri, to miscarry). Fr.,
avortement, fausse couche, effluxion, blessure. Ger., Abort, Fehl-
geburt, Abgang der Frucht, Verwerfen, Umschlag, Missfall, Un-
richtiggehen. It., aborto, scontiatura. Sp., aborto. 1. The ter-
mination of pregnancy by the expulsion of the ovum before the
foetus has become viable ; in a stricter sense, the expulsion of the
ovum before the completion of the third month of gestation (in the
human subject), as distinguished from miscarriage. 2. A foetus
which has been expelled prematurely. 3. In botany, an arrest of
development. [B.] Chronic a. See Habitual a. Criminal a.
Lat., abortus procuratio. Fr., avortement criminel. Ger., ver-
brecherischer Abortus. It., aborto criminoso. Sp., aborto crimi-
nal. Syn. : fceticide. The act of inducing or attempting to induce
a. for any other purpose than that of saving the mother's life.
Embryonic a. Fr., avortement embryonnaire. Guillemot's term
for a. between the twentieth and the ninetieth days of gestation.
been described, notably one that was observed in France from 1813
to 1815 [Courhaut, A, 20]. Probably they were due either to the
epidemic prevalence of some constitutional disease, to ergotism, or
to emotional disturbances, privation, e.tc., arising from some publ c
calamity, such as a siege. Foetal 'a. Fr., avortement foetal.
Guillemot's term for a. between the third and sixth months. [A,
120, 329.J Habitual a. Lat., abortus habitualis. Fr., avorte-
ment periodique. Ger., habituelles Absterben der Frucht. It.,
aborto^ abituale. Sp., aborto habitual. The repeated occurrence
of a. in the same individual in successive pregnancies, formerly
imputed to " habit. "Incomplete a. Ger., unvollkommener
(oder protrahirter) Abortus. Protracted a. ; one in which an un-
usual delay occurs, so that portions of the ovum are retained. See
also Cervical PREGNANCY. Induced a. Fr., avortement artifciel
(ou provoque). Ger., eingeleiteter Abortus. It., aborto procurato.
Sp., aborto provocado. A. produced intentionally. Missed a.
It., aborto mancato. J. M. Duncan's term for that condition in
which the ovum is retained in the uterus for a considerable time
after its death, and the foetus is macerated or mummified, and
finally expelled. ["Med. Times and Gaz.," Dec. 28, 1878. p. 729.]
Ovular a. Fr., avortement ovulaire. Guillemot's term for a.
before the twentieth day. [A, 120, 329.] Partial a. Fr., avorte-
ment partiel. A. resulting in the expulsion of one fretus (or fewer
than the whole number) in cases of multiple gestation. Provoked
a. See Induced a. Spontaneous a. Fr., aiwtement spontane.
A. not due to interference or to any known accidental cause.
ABORTIONIST, n. Pr. a 2 b-o a r'shu 3 n-i 2 st. One who practises
criminal abortion.
ABORTIREN (Ger.), v. tr. and intr. Pr. a s b-o 2 rt-e're 2 n. To
cause or suffer abortion.
O, no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole ; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U, urn; U 6 , like fl (German).
ABORTIUM
ABSCESS
ABORTIUM (Lat.), n. n. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-o a r'shi ;l (ti 2 )-u 8 m(u*m).
Abortion.
ABORTIVA (Lat.), n. n., pi. of abortivum (q. v.).
ABORTIVE, adj. Pr. a 2 b-o 2 rt'i 2 v. Gr., eicrpw/uaTKcos. Lat.,
abortivus. Fr., abortif. Ger., abortiv. It., Sp., abortivp. 1.
Born prematurely ; undeveloped or imperfectly developed. In
botany an a. stamen is one that has no anther or only a rudiment-
ary one an a flower is one that falls without leaving any trace
of fecundation. [A, 300.] 2. Cutting short the course of a disease.
See Abortive TREATMENT. 3. A disease or a lesion is said to be
abortive when, after having begun in the usual way, it suddenly
disappears or stops short in its progress. 4. Productive of abor-
tion. See ABORTIF ACIENT.
ABORTIVUM (Lat.), n. n. Neut. of adj. abortivus. Pr. a a b-
(a 3 b)-o 2 rt-i(e)'vu 3 m(wu 4 m). 1. An abortifacient. 2. An abortion.
ABORTUM (Lat.), n. n. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-o 2 rt'u s m(u 4 m). Abortion.
ABORTUS (Lat.), n. m. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-o 2 rt'u 3 s(u 4 s). Abortion.
A. crebro redeuns, A. habitualis, A. periodicus. Habitual
abortion A. procuratio. Criminal abortion. Eingeleiteter
(kunstlicher) A. (Ger.). Induced abortion. Verbrecherischer
A. (Ger.). Criminal abortion.
ABOUCHEMENT (Fr.), n. Pr. a s b-ush-ma s n 2 . Ger., Ein-
miindung. It., abboccamento. Sp., abocamiento. The termina-
tion of a canal in a larger one or in a hollow organ (e. g., of the
thoracic duct in the subclavian vein or of the ureter in the bladder).
[A, 300, 321.] It is to be distinguished from anastomosis (q. v.).
ABOUKIR, n. Pr. a 3 -bu-ker'. A village in the Algerian prov-
ince of Oran, with a mineral spring containing sodium chloride and
a small amount of iron. [A, 321.]
ABOULAZA, n. Written also abulaza and abroulaza. A tree
of Madagascar, used by the natives in the treatment of heart dis-
eases. [B, 44.]
ABOUIiOMANIA, n. Pr. a a b-u-lo-ma'ni 2 -a 8 . For deriv., see
ABULIA and MANIA. W. A. Hammond's term for a form of insanity
characterized by an inertness, torpor, or paralysis of the will, the
other mental faculties not being necessarily affected. [A, 10.]
ABOUSSENNA, n. An Abyssinian name for the Albizzia an-
thelminthica. [A, 328.]
ABOUTIR (Fr.), v. intr. Pr. a s b-u-ter. To end in suppuration
(said of phlegmons) ; to break and discharge (said of abscesses).
[E.]
ABOUTISSEMENT (Fr.), n. Pr. a 8 b-u-tes-ma 3 n". 1. A termi-
nation, as of the spine of the scapula in the acromion. [A, 300.] 2.
The pointing of an abscess. [A, 321.]
ABOYEUR, ABOYEUSE (Fr.), n's. Pr. a s b-wa 8 -yu*r(yuz).
Lit., a barker ; one who, under the influence of disease, makes a
barking sound with the voice. [A, 321.] See DELIHE des aboyeuses.
ABPAHLEN (Ger.), v. intr. Pr. a s b'pa-le a ji. To suffer loss of
the hair. [A, 305.]
ABPR.X.PARIREN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a 3 b'pra-pa s -re-re a n. To
dissect away, to set free by dissection.
ABRABAX, n. See ABRAXAS.
ABRACADABRA, n. Written also (more correctly, says
Lattre') abrasadabra. Pr. a s b-ra 3 -ka 3 -da 3 'bra s . A magical word
used formerly in the East as a charm against certain diseases,
especially malarial fevers. It was spoken, or worn on the person
figured on an amulet in one of the following triangular forms :
ABRACADABRA ABRACADABRA ABRACADABRA
BRACADABRA
RACADABRA
ACADABRA
CADABRA
ADABRA
DABRA
ABRA
BRA
RA
A
ABRACALAM, ABRACALAN, ABRACALARS, n's. Pr
a s b-ra 3 -ka 3 l-a 3 m(a s n, a 3 rz)'. Cabalistic words to which the Jews
attributed virtues like those imputed to abracadabra. [A, 306.]
ABRACAX, n. See ABRAXAS.
ABRACHIA(Lat.),n.f. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-ra(ra 3 )'kf>(ch 2 i 2 )-a 3 . From
apriv., and /Spax'W, the arm. Fr., abrachie. Ger., Abrachie. Con-
genital absence of the arms.
ABRACHIOCEPHAL.IA (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-ra(ra 3 )-ki-
(ch 2 i 2 )-o-se 2 f(ke 2 f)-a 2 l(a 3 l)'i 2 -a 3 . From o priv., /SpaxiW, the arm, and
KtOaAjj, the head. Fr., abrachiocephalie. Congenital absence of
the head and arms.
ABRACHIUS (Lat.), n. m. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-ra(ra 3 )'ki 2 (ch 2 i 2 )-u 3 s-
(u 4 s). A subject of abrachia (q. v.).
ABRACO-PALO, n. Pr. a s -bra s/ ko-pa 3 'lo. A South American
name for the Epidendrum nodosum. [A, 321.]
ABRADE, v. tr. Pr. a 2 b-rad'. From Lat., abradere, to rub
off. Fr., racier. Ger., wegkratzen. It., radere. Sp., abrasar. To
remove the surface, especially of the skin, by friction.
ABRAHAM, n. Pr. a'bra 3 -ha 2 m. See CORNET. A's balm.
Ger., Abrahamsbaum, Abraham sir auch. The chaste-tree. See
VITEX agnus castus. [B, 39.] Sham A. To feign sickness or in-
firmity. [A, 302.]
ABRAKH, n. Pr. a 3 b'ra 3 k. According to Power and Sedg-
wick, a Hindu name for mica ; used, calcined, in the treatment of
fevers. [A, 316.]
ABRANCHIATA (Lat.), n. n. pi. Pr. a 2 b(a s b)-ra 2 n 2 (ra 3 n 2 )-ki 2 -
ABRACADABR
ABRACADAB
ABRACADA
ABRACAD
ABRACA
ABRAC
ABRA
ABR
AB
A
BRACADABR
RACADAB
ACADA
CAD
A
(ch 2 i 2 )-a(a 3 )'ta 3 . From a priv., and /Spayx"*, gills. Fr., abranches.
Ger., Abranchien. Sp., abranquios. Syn. : abrancha, abranchia,
abranchians, abranchiate^. A section of the Annelida character-
ized by the absence of gills, or branchiae ; including the orders
Hirudinea (leeches; and OUgochceta (earth-worms). [B, 28.]
ABRANCHIATE, adj. Pr. a 2 b-ra 2 n 2 'ki 2 -at. Gr., <i/3payxs-
Lat., abranchus. Fr., abranche. Ger., kiemenlos. Sp.. abranquio.
Destitute of gills. [B.]
ABRANDKRAUT (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'ra 3 nd-kra 3 -ut. The genus
Artemisia.
ABRASADABRA, n. Pr. a 3 b-ra 3 -sa 3 -da 3 'bra 3 . See ABRACA-
DABRA.
ABRASAX, ABRASAXAS, n's. Pr. a s b'ra 3 -sa 3 x(sa 3 x'a 3 s).
See ABRAXAS.
ABRASIN, n. Pr. a 2 b'ra s -si 2 n. A name given by Ksempfer to
a Japanese plant, the Elceococca cordata, from which an acrid
fixed oil is obtained by expression. [B, 46.]
ABRASIO (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-ra(ra 3 )'zhi 2 (si 2 )-o. From 06-
radere, to scrape off. An abrasion. A. intestinal is. An expres-
sion sometimes applied to a condition characterized by the discharge
of membranous shreds from the bowels. [A, 328.1 A. intestino-
rum. Fr., ulcer ation des intestins. A superficial ulceration of the
intestinal mucosa. [A, 323.]
ABRASION, n. Pr. a 2 b-ra'zhu'n. Gr., awoorvp/ua, an-ofvprjo-t?,
rdfuorts. Lat., abrasio (q. v. for deriv.). Fr., abrasion. Ger.,
Abschaben, Abreiben. It., abrasione. Sp., raspadura. Syn. : ex-
coriation. 1. The accidental or intentional rubbing or scraping
away of a superficial portion of tissue or an incrustation (cf . ERA-
SIGN), also the resulting lesion. [A, E, G.] 2. A similar loss of sub-
stance by ulceration. [F.]
ABRASOR (Lat.), n. m. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-ra(ra 3 )'zo 2 r(so 2 r). For
deriv., see ABRASIO. Gr., fvorpa. Fr., rugine. Ger., Beinfeile. It.,
abrasore. Sp., raspadera. See RASPATORY.
ABRASUM (Lat.), n. n. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-ra(ra 3 )'su 3 m(su 4 m). An
abrasion. [A, 322.]
ABRASUS (Lat.), adj. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-ra(ra s )'su s s(su 4 s). Abraded.
ABRATHAN, n. Pr. a 3 b-ra s -tha s n'. Said to be a corruption
of abrotanum. [A, 316.] See ARTEMISIA abrotanum.
ABRAUCHEN (Ger.), v. tr. and intr. and n. Pr. a a b'ra 3 -u-
ch 2 e 2 n. To evaporate, to cause to evaporate ; volatilization. [B.]
ABRAUCHSCHALE (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'ra s -uch 2 -sha s "le s . An
evaporating vessel.
ABRAUTE (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b'ra 3 -u-te 4 . See ARTEMISIA abro-
tanum.
ABRAXAS, n. Written also abrabax, abracax, and abrasax.
Pr. a 3 b-ra 3 x'a s s. A mystical word made up of the Greek letters
a, ft, p, a, f , a, s, expressing the number 865, being the number of
the heavens, according to the Egyptian gnostic, Basilides ; hence,
the deity. Jewels engraved with the word were worn as amulets.
[A, 300, 314, 327.]
ABRE (Fr.), n. Pr. a 8 br. The botanical genus Abrus.
ABREIBUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b'ri-bung. An abrasion.
ABREISSEN, ABREISSUNG (Ger.), n's. Pr. a s b'ris-se 2 n,
sung. Avulsion.
ABRESCHBAUM, ABRESCHE (Ger.), n's. Pr. a 3 b're 2 sh-
ba 3 -um(e 2 ). See EBERESCHE.
ABRESHAIN, n. According to Power and Sedgwick, an East
Indian aphrodisiac made of white silk cut up very fine.
ABREST (Fr.), n. Pr. a 3 b-re 2 st. An alkaline spring resem-
bling those of Vichy, situated near the latter. [A, 316.]
ABRETTE (Fr.), n. Pr. a 3 b-re s t. See Semen ABELMOSCHI.
ABRI (Fr.), n. Pr. a s -bre. Sp., abrigo. Lit., a protection
against the wind ; a natural or artificial grove, or other collection
of plants, considered as a sanitary agent. [Tollard, A, 330.]
ABRIC (Ar.), n. An old term for sulphur. [A, 325.]
ABRINDEN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a s b'ri 2 nd-e 2 n. To decorticate, to
excoriate.
ABRODI^ETA (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a 2 b(a s b)-ro-di(de)-e'(a s 'e 2 )-ta 3 .
From <x/8pdf, delicate, and fit'otra, mode of life. Sp., abrodeita. A
dainty course of life. [A, 322.]
ABRODI^ETUS (Lat.), adj. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-ro-di(de)-e'(a s/ e 2 )-
tu 3 s(tu 4 s). Gr., <x/3po8iaiTos. Leading a delicate course of life. [A,
322.]
ABROMA (Lat,), n. f. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-ro'ma 3 . From a priv., and
/3p<onos, a stink [A, 334], or a priv., and /Spwjua, food = unfit for food
[A, 336]. Fr., abrome. Ger., Cacaomalve. Sp., abromas. A genus
of trees, found in India, Java, and New Holland, belonging to the
tribe Buttnerice of the order Sterculiacece. [B, 19, 41, 42.] A.
augusta, augustum. The icollut comul, or wttllut cumal, of
Bengal ; a species from the bark of which a tough fiber is obtained,
used for cordage, and which furnishes a milky juice that has been
used as a remedy for dysmenorrhcea. [B, 5, 19.] A. fastuosa |R.
Brown]. An evergreen species indigenous to New South Wales,
but naturalized in England. [B, 43.] A. mollls. A species indige-
nous to the Molluccas and the Sunda Islands, furnishing, like the
other species, fibers fit for making cordage, coarse fabrics, and
paper. [B.]
ABROMOTOUN, n. Pr. a 3 b-ro'mo-tun. According to Power
and Sedgwick, the Ashantee name of a plant of which the bruised
leaves are used as a discutient for boils. [A, 316.]
ABRONG, n. Pr. a s b'ro 2 ng. According to Power and Sedg-
wick, a bitter, laxative, and vermifuge round grain, spotted with
black and white, said to have been brought from China. [A, 316.]
A, ape; A 2 , at; A 3 , ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin; Ch 2 , loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
9
ABORTIUM
ABSCESS
ABRONIA [Jussieu] (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-ro'ni 2 -a 3 . FT.,
abronie. Syn. : tricratus [I/Heritier]. A genus of nyctagineous
plants indigenous to California. [A, 306 ; B, 19.]
ABKOS (Lat.), n. m. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)'ro 2 s. See ABRUS.
ABKOSIA (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a 2 b(a s b)-ro'zi 2 (si 2 )-a 3 . Gr., a|8p<o<ri'a.
Fasting. [A, 311.]
ABROSUS (Lat.), adj. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-ro'su 3 s(su 4 s). Perf. part, of
abrodere, to gnaw away. Corroded. [A, 318.]
ABROTANELXE (Fr.), n. Pr. a 3 b-ro 3 t-a 3 n-e 2 !. A genus of
plants, of the order Composite, found in the Falkland Islands. [A,
306; B.]
ABROTANUM (Lat.), n. n. Written also, more properly, ab-
rotonum. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-ro 2 t / a s n-u 3 m(u 4 m). Gr., afipoTovov. Fr.,
abrotone, aurone, citronelle. Ger., Eberrautenkraut, Beifuss. It.,
abrotano. Sp., abrotano. Southernwood. See ARTEMISIA abro-
tanum.
ABROTONITES (Lat.), n. m. Pr. a 2 b(a s b)-ro 2 t-o-ni(ne)'tez-
(te 2 s). Gen., abrotonitce. Gr., a/SpoTovtrr}? (olvos understood). Sp.,
abrotonita, abrotonito. An ancient term for a wine prepared with
southernwood. [A, 312.]
ABROTONOIDE (Fr.), adj. Pr. a 3 b-ro"t-o 2 ri-o-ed. Resem-
bling southernwood. [A, 306.]
ABROTONUM (Lat.), n. n. Pr. a 2 b(a s b)-ro 2 t'o 2 n-u 3 m(u 4 m).
See ABROTANUM.
ABROULAZA, n. See ABOULAZA.
ABRUM, n. An old term for amber. [A, 336.]
ABRUPTION, n. Pr. a 2 b-ru 3 p'shu 3 n. Lat., abruptio (from
ab [see Ab-*] and rumpere, to break). Gr., airdpprjfis. Fr., abrup-
tion. Ger., Abbrechung. It., rottura. Sp., abrupcion. 1. A tear-
ing apart ; a rupture. 2. (Obs.) a transverse fracture of a bone.
LE.]
ABRUPTI-PINNATUS (Lat.), adj. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-ru s p(ru 4 p)"-
ti 2 -pi 2 n-a(a 3 )'tu 3 s(tu 4 s). Fr., abrupti-pinne. See Abruptly PINNATE.
ABRUS (Lat.), n. m. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)'ru 3 s(ru 4 s). Gr., o|3p<fc, pretty,
elegant. Fr., abre. A name given by Prosper Alpinus to a genus
of plants of the order Leguminnsce, sub-order Papilionacece, and
tribe Phaseolce. [B.] A. precatorius. From preces, a prayer,
from the beans being used as beads. Fr., liane a, reglisse. Ger.,
indisches Siissholz. Syn. : Glycine abrus [Linn.], wild (or country,
or Jamaica) licorice, licorice bush, red bean, love pea, jeqnirity.
A species indigenous to Africa and tropical Asia, which has been
used in India as a standard of weight, and an infusion made from
them has lately come into use among ophthalmologists as a means
of exciting an artificial purulent ophthalmia for the cure of pannus.
On the coast of Malabar a decoction of the leaves is used for cough
and affections of the throat. [De Wecker, " Ann. d'oc.," July-
Aug., 1882, p. 24 ; A, 316, 328 ; B, 19.]
ABRUTISSEMENT (Fr.), n. Pr. a 3 b-rut-es-ma 3 n 2 . A con-
siderable enfeebleinent of the intellectual faculties without paraly-
sis. [A, 321.]
ABSAC (Fr.), n. Pr. a 3 b-sa s k. See AVAILLES.
ABSAGEN (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'za-ge 2 n. 1. Amputation. 2.
Ainhum.
ABSAUGEN, ABSAUGUNG (Ger.), v. tr., n. Pr. a 3 b'zoig-
e 2 n, -ung. 1. To give suck ; lactation. 2. To wean ; weaning.
ABSCEDENTIA (Lat.), n. n., pi. of abscedens. Pr. a 2 b(a s b)-
se(ske 2 >de 2 n'shi 2 (ti 2 )-a 3 . Gr., a^ecrreWa. A term which Hippoc-
rates seems to have used to designate those parts, such as the
bones, which were supposed to be prone to break down by ulcera-
tion as the result of impaired general health. [A, 325.]
ABSCEDIREN (Ger.), v. intr. Pr. a 3 bs-tze 2 d-e're 2 n. To form
an abscess, to suppurate.
ABSCESS, n. Pr. a 2 b'se 2 s. Gr., ojrd(rn|/xa. Lat., abscessus
(from abscedere, to depart). Fr., abces. Ger., Abscess. It., as-
cesso. Sp., abceso. Syn. : gathering, rising. Properly, a collection
of pus in a cavity formed as the result of suppuration (not an in-
filtration with pus or a collection in a natural cavity, although often
applied to those conditions). Anciently the word was taken in its
literal meaning, a departure, abscessus being the opposite of acces-
sus (an onset), and the formation of an abscess being looked upon
as the way in which a disease took its departure. [A, 334.] A. of
proximity. Fr., abces de voisinage. An a. formed in the neigh-
borhood of a diseased structure, and in consequence of the disease,
but not communicating directly with the original lesion. The term
is generally applied to a'es due to disease of a bone or joint, but
has been used in describing those connected with stricture of the
rectum. [A, 294 ; Nicaise, "Rev. de chir.," June, 1885, p. 486.] See
also ABCES froid extra-periostique. Acute a. Lat., abscessus acu-
tus. Fr., abces aigu (ou chaud). Ger., acuter (oder heisser, Oder
calider) A. One that results from an acute inflammation of the part
in which the a. forms. [E.] Adenoser A. (Ger.). See Glandular
a. Alveolar a. Lat., abscessus alveolaris. Fr., abces alveolaire.
Ger. Alveolarabscess. An a. originating beneath the periosteum of
the socket (alveolus) of a tooth. [A, 292.] Cf. PARTTIJS. Ante-
mammary a. See Subcutaneous mammary a. Bartholinian a.
It., ascesso bartoliniano. An a. resulting from suppuration of the
vulvo-vaginal (Bartholin's) gland or its duct. [A, 314.] Biliary a.
Fr., abces biliaire. An a. connected with the gall-bladder or a bile-
duct. Bursal a. Suppuration of a bursa mucosa. [A, 316.] Cf.
Lymphatic a. Calider A. (Ger.). See Acute a. Caseous a.,
cheesy a. Fr., abces caseeux. 1. (Fr., abces caseeux d^emblee) a
broken-down condition of a tubercular gumma, the cavity of which
contains thick cheesy masses together with a serous or viscid
liquid. 2. (Fr., abces caseeux consecutif) a cold a. with its con-
tents condensed to a cheesy consistence. [Nicaise, 1. c.] Chronic
a. See Cold a. Circumscribed a. One that is definitely lim-
ited by a wall of lymphy exudate. Cold a. Lat., abscessus frigi-
dus. Fr., abces froid. Ger., kalter A. It., ascesso freddo. Sp.,
abceso (o tumor) frio. One that results from a chronic (particu-
larly a scrofulous) inflammation. [E.] The tendency is to restrict
the term to a'es that result from the breaking down of tubercular
deposits. Delpech makes it include his abces soudain (q. v.). Con-
gestive a. Lat., abscessus congestionis (seu congestivus, seu per
congestuni). Fr., abces par congestion. Ger., Congestionsabscess,
Senkungsabscess. Sp., abceso por congestion. See Wandering a.
Boyer restricted the term to a'es due to caries of the vertebrae or
of a large joint, like the hip. [S. Laugier, A, 329.] Consecutive
a. Fr., abces consecutif. See Critical a. Constitutional a.
Fr., abces constitutionel. An a. due to a constitutional disease.
[A, 306.1 Critical a. Fr., abces critique. Ger., kritischer A. An
a. which forms during the course of an acute disease, general or
local, and, if it does not itself prove fatal, seems to exercise a salu-
tary influence. [A, 329.] Dental a. Fr., abces dentaire. Ger.,
Zahnabscess. See Alveolar a. Dei-moid a. An expression used
by W. H. Van Buren, apparently for the small cutaneous a'es
(abces dermiques) of French writers, characteristic of the scrofu-
lide phlegmoneuse of Hardy. [A, 294 ; a, 3.] Diathetic a. Fr.,
abces diathesique. An a. due to a diathesis. Diffuse a. Fr., ab-
ces diffus. See Purulent INFILTRATION. Embolic a. Lat., absces-
sus embolicus. Ger., embolischer A. An a. due to arterial or capil-
lary embolism. [Cohnheim, D, 3.] Emphysematous a. See
Tumpanitic a. Encysted a. Fr., abces enkyste. 1. Suppuration
of a cystic tumor. [A, 330.] 2. A circumscribed accumulation of
pus in a serous sac. Epithelial a. An a. "located in epithelia."
| A, 293.} Faecal a. Lat., abscessus stercoralis (seu stercwosus).
Fr., abces stercoral. Ger., Kothabscess. It., ascesso fecale. Sp.,
abceso fecal. An a. communicating with the intestinal canal and
containing faecal matter. Follicular a. Lat., abscessus follicu-
laris. An a. formed in an inflamed follicle. Glandular a. Lat.,
abscessus adenosus. Fr., abces glandulaire. Ger., adenoser A.,
Drusenabscess. An a. in or around a lymphatic gland. Gravita-
tion a. See Wandering a. Haematic a. Fr., abces hematique,
An a. due to a broken-down clot of extravasated blood. Heis-
ser A. (Ger.). An acute a. Hypostatic a. See Wandering a.
Idiopathic a. Fr., abces idimjathioue. One formed independ-
ently of any other disease. [E.] Iliac a. Lat., abscessus in
fossa iliaca. Fr., abces iliaque (ou de la fosse iliaque). It., as-
cesso della fossa iliaca. Sp., abceso de lafosa iliaca. A wan-
dering a. which points in the iliac region. Infecting mitral a.
An embolic a. due to the detachment of lymph deposited on
the valves in endocarditis. [A, 316.] Intel-lamellar a. of the
membrana tympani. Fr., abces lamelleux de la membrane du
tympan. Ger., interlamelldrer A. des Trommelfells. It., ascesso
lamelloso della membrana del timpano. Sp., abceso lameloso de
la membrana del timpano. A collection of pus formed within or
between the lamina? of the substantia propria of the tympanic
membrane, the result of myringitis or, sometimes, of otitis media.
[F, 3.] Ischio-rectal a. Fr., abces de la fosse ischio-rectale. Sp.,
abceso de la fosa izquio-rect al. An a. of the ischio-rectal fossa. [E.J
Kalter A. (Ger.). See Cold a. Kritischer A. (Ger.). See Criti-
cal a. Lacrymal a. Fr., abces lacrymal. An a. of the lacrymal
sac. Lacunar a. Suppuration of a urethral lacuna. [A, 316.]
Loifthaltiger A. (Ger.). See Tympanitic a. Lumbar a. Lat.,
abscessus lumbaris. Fr., abces lombaire. Ger., A. der Weichen-
gegend. It., ascesso lombare. Sp., abceso lumbar. A wandering
a. which points in the lumbar region. Lymphatic a. Lat.,
abscessus lymphaticus (seu bursalis). Fr., abves lyrnphatique (ou
de la lymphe). Ger., Lymphabscess. It., ascesso linfatico. 1.
Suppuration of a lymphatic gland. 2. (Obs.) an enlarged bursa
mucosa. [A, &31.] Mammary a.' Lat, abscessus mammce. Fr.,
abces mammaire (ou de la mamelle). Ger., Brustdriisenabscess.
An a. of the mammary gland. Cf. Milk a., Sub-mammary a., and
Supra-mammary a. Marginal a. A superficial a. situated near
the orifice of the anus. [A, 294.] Mastold a. Suppuration in the
cells of the mastoid portion of the temporal bone. Metastatic a.
Lat., abscessus metastaticus. Fr., abces metastatique. Ger., me-
tastatischer A. It., ascesso metastasico. Sp., abceso metastasico.
Syn. : secondary a. These a'es occur in pyaemia ; they are usually
multiple, of embolic origin, and situated most commonly in the
lungs and the liver. Microscopical a. Ger., mikroscopischer A.
Strieker's term for a minute collection of necrosed cells, as in the
cornea. [Albert, A, 319.] Miliary a. A minute a. of embolic
origin. Milk a. Lat., abscessus lacteus. Fr., abces laiteux. Ger.,
Milch abscess. An a. of the mammary gland during lactation.
Multiple a. Fr., abces multiple. Ger., aHgemeine A'bildung.
A condition characterized by the formation of numerous metastat-
ic a'es ; one of the features of pyaemia. [E.] Mural a. An a. of
the wall of a splanchnic cavity. The term is commonly applied to
the a'es that sometimes form in the abdominal wall after lapa-
rotomy. Ossifluent a. Fr., abces ossifluent. Sp., abceso osiflv-
ente. An a. which has its origin in diseased bone, as in Pott's
disease. [E.] Otic cerebral a., Otitic cerebral a. Fr., ab-
ces cerebral otique. Ger., otitischer Gehirnabscess. It., ascesso
cerebrate otico. Sp., abceso cerebral otico. An a. of the brain
due to purulent disease of the ear. [F, 3.] Parametritic a.,
Parametric a. Fr., abces parametritique. Ger., parametri-
tischer A. An a. of the cellular tissue of the pelvis in the female,
particularly between the folds of the broad ligament of the uterus
and around the upper part of the vagina. Perimetritic a.,
Perimetric a. A circumscribed collection of pus within the
peritonasum, arising from inflammation of the peritoneal cov-
ering of the uterus. [A, 236.] Perinephritic a., Perinephric
a. An a. in the loose connective tissue surrounding the kidney.
[E.] Peripleuritic a. An a. formed in the connective tissue
beneath the parietal pleura, usually as the result of pleurisy, dis-
ease of a rib, or injury. [A, 296.J Peritoneal a. A term some-
O, no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U B , urn; U, like u (German).
4
ABSCESSED
ABSORBIREND
times applied to encysted collections of softened exudate in cases
of peritonitis. Phlegmonous a. Fr., abces phlegmoneux. Ger.,
phlegmonoser A. It., ascesso Jtemmonoso. Sp., abceso flemonoso.
An acute a. formed in connective tissue. Post-fascia! a. See
Subfascial a. Post-mammary a. See Submammary a. Post-
pharyngeal a. See Retro-pharyngeal a. Prelacrymal a. Fr.,
abets prelacrymal. Ger., A. vor dem Thrdnensack. It., ascesso
prelacrimale. Sp., abceso prelagrimal. A swelling at the inner
canthus, above the canthal ligament, in the hollow of the lacry-
mal bone, immediately beneath the upper margin of the orbit. It
has a distinct cyst-wall communicating at the Bottom with a hole
leading into the ethmoid cells. It is due to caries of the lacrymal
or ethmoid bone, and has no connection with the lacrymal sac.
[F.] Pre-peritoneal a. See Subperitoneal a. Progressive
ulcerative a. of the cornea. See Reapers'* KERATITIS. Psoas
a. I .HI., abscessus psoadicus. Fr., abces pso'ique. Ger., Psoas-
abscess, Lendenmuskelabscess. A wandering a. which, originating
from a carious vertebra, has followed the course of the psoas mus-
cles and points in the groin or at the sacro-ischiadic foramen.
Occasionally the term is applied also to a. of the psoas muscle
(more properly called psoitis). Puerperal a. According to Pow-
er and Sedgwick, a form occurring in infants, in which hard
nodules form under the skin and rapidly soften, the skin over them
having become reddened, thinned, and painful. [A, 316.] Pyaemic
a. See Metastatic a. Residual a. 1. An a. formed in or about
the cicatrix left by a preceding a. 2. A chronic a. of which the
contents have for the most part been absorbed. [Sir J. Paget, " St.
Barth. Hosp. Rip.," 1869, p. 73.] Retro-mammary a. See Sub-
mammary a. Retro-oesophageal a. An a. situated between the
oasophagus and the vertebral column. Retro-peritoneal a. See
Subperitoneal a. Retro-pharyngeal a. Lat., abscessus retro-
pharyngealis. Fr., abces retro-p/iaryngien. Ger., Retropharyn-
gealabscess. It., ascesso retrofaringeo. Sp., abceso retrofaringeo.
i. An a. formed between the vertebral column and the posterior
wall of the pharynx. 2. An a. which, originating from disease of
a cervical vertebra, has traveled to the space behind the pharynx.
Scrofulous a. Fr., abces scrofuleux. Ger., scrophuloser A.
Syn. : strumous a. 1. A glandular a. due to scrofula. 2. Any
chronic a. in a scrofulous person. Secondary a. Fr., abces con-
secutif. Ger., secundarer A. See Metastatic a. Septicaemic a.
An a. due to septicaemia or to septic poisoning. Shirt-stud a.
See ABCES en bouton de chemise. Spermatic a. Fr., abces sper-
matique. An a. communicating with the seminiferous tubules.
[A, 331.] Spinal a. An a. connected with disease of a vertebra.
Stercoraceous a., Stercoral a. See Fcecal a. Strumous a.
See Scrofulous a. Subaponeurotic a. An a. beneath an apo-
neurosis. Subareolar a. Fr., abces sous-aureolaire [Duval],
phlegmon tubereux du mamelon [Velpeau]. A furuncular sub-
cutaneous a. of the areola of the nipple. Subfascial a. An a.
beneath a fascia. Submammary a. An a. between the mam-
mary gland and the chest-wall. Subpectoral a. An a. beneath
the pectoral muscles. Subperitoneal a. An a. formed between
the parietal peritonaeum and the abdominal wall. Sudoriparous
a. See ABSCESSUS sudoriparus. Supra-mammary a. An a. of
the subcutaneous tissue over the breast. Sympathetic a. Fr.,
abces sympathique. An a., usually glandular, formed at a dis-
tance from the part at which the exciting cause has acted (e. g., a
bubo). [A, 329.] Symptomatic a. An a. due to a morbid state
of the system. [E.] Thecal a. Fr., abces des gaines tendineuses.
Ger., Sehnenabscess. It., ascesso delle vagine del tendini. Syn. :
paronychia tendinosa. Suppuration in the sheath of a tendon.
Tropical a. A. of the liver, the result of the acute hepatitis of the
tropics. [D, 47.] Tubercular a. Fr., abces tuberculeux. An a.
resulting from the breaking down of a tubercular lymphatic gland.
[A, 331. J Tympanitic a. Lat., abscessus flatuosus. Ger., luft-
haltiger A. An a. which contains gas formed by putrefaction. [A,
316.] Urethral a. 1. A lacunar a. 2. An a. of the tissue sur-
rounding the urethra. [A, 295.] See also Urinary a. Urinary a.
Lat., abscessus urinosus. Fr., abces urinaire. Ger., Urinabscess.
It., ascesso orinario. Sp., abceso urinario. An a. due to extrava-
sation of urine. [E.] Verminous a. Lat., abscessus vermino-
suft. Fr., abces vermineux. Ger., Wurmabscess. An a. com-
municating with the intestine and containing intestinal worms;
Wandering a. Ger., wandernder A, Syn. : congestive a. An a.
in which the pus travels away from the seat of its formation, along
the connective-tissue spaces," and presents at some distant locality
(e. g A a psoas a.).
ABSCESSED, adj. Pr. a 2 b'se 2 sd. Affected with abscess, or in
a state due to an abscess (" abscessed teeth " [ 41 Independ. Pract.,"
July, 1885, p. 394]).
ABSCESSIO (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a 2 b(ab)-se 2 (ske 2 Vshi 2 (si 2 )-o. See
ABSCESSION. A. cum effluxu. Gr., dirdorao-is (tar' txpovv [Galen].
An ancient term for any discharge occurring as the result of an
acute disease. [A, 325.]
ABSCESSION, n. Pr. a 2 b-se 2 'shu s n. Lat., abscessio (from
abscedere, to depart). Gr., air6a-ra<nt. An old term for the termi-
nation of a disease by a critical discharge, especially with the
formation of an abscess ; also for metastasis. [A, 325.]
ABSCESSUS (Lat.), ri. m. Pr. a a b(a s b)-se 2 s(ske 2 s)'u 3 s(u 4 s). An
abscess. A. arthriticus. Musgrave applied this term to certain
intestinal abscesses which he supposed to be due to " gouty dysen-
tery." [A, 3i6.] A. articuli. Suppurative arthritis. A. burs'alis.
See Bursal ABSCESS. A. capitis sanguineus neonatorum. See
CEPHALH^MATOMA. A. congestionis, A. congestivus. A con-
gestive abscess. See Wandering ABSCESS. A. eiubolicus. See
Embolic ABSCESS. A. flatuosus. See Tympanitic ABSCESS. A.
follicularis. See Follicular ABSCESS. A. frigidus. See Cold
ABSCESS. A. frigidus scrofulosus. See Scrofulous ABSCESS. A.
gangraenescens, A. gangraenosus. See ANTHRAX. A. lacteus.
See Milk ABSCESS. A. lumbalis, A. lumbaris, A. lumborum.
See Lumbar ABSCESS. A. lymphaticus. See Lymphatic ABSCESS.
A. metastaticus. See Metastatic ABSCESS. A. muco-carno.
sus botryoides labii vulvao. D. S. Grassius's term for a multi-
lobular pendulous outgrowth from the labium pudendi majus. [A,
66.] A. nucleatus. See FURUNCLE. A. oculi. Fr., abces de
Vceil. Ger., Augapfelabscess. It., ascesso deir occhio. Sp., abceso
del ojo. An obsolete term for panophthalmitis purulenta. [F.]
A. pectoris. An old term for empyema. [A, 316.] A. per con-
gestum, A. per decubitum. See Wandering ABSCESS. A. per
(I n \ ii in. An old term for an acute abscess. [A, 331.] A. psoa-
dicus. See Psoas ABSCESS. A. spirituosus. An old term for
aneurysm. A. stercoralis, A. stercorosus. See Faical ABSCESS.
A. sudoriparus. Fr., abces sudoripare. Ger., Schu-eissdrii-
senabscess. A sudoriparous abscess ; a small abscess, of slow
formation, due to an inflammation of obstructed sweat-glands,
most commonly in the axilla, on the areola of the nipple, or at the
verge of the anus. [A, 319, 326.] A. thoracis. See A. pectoris.
A. urinalis, A. urinosus. See Urinary ABSCESS. A. vermino-
su8. See Vermino us ABSCESS.
ABSCHABER (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b'sha 3 -be 2 r. A raspatory.
ABSCHABUNG. An abrasion. [E.]
ABSCHAL.UNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'she 2 l-ung. 1. An excoria-
tion. 2. Decortication, blanching (of almonds).
ABSCHAUMUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'shoim-ung. Despuma-
tion.
ABSCHIEFERN, ABSCHIEFERUNG (Ger.), n's. Pr. a 3 b'-
shef-e 2 rn, -e 2 r-ung. Exfoliation.
ABSCHIENEN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a 3 b'shen-e 2 n. 1. To remove
splints. 2. To apply splints. [A, 315.]
ABSCHILFERN, ABSCHItFERUNG (Ger.), n's. Pr. a 3 b'-
shi 2 l-fe 2 rn, -fe 2 r-ung. 1. An abrasion. 2. Branny desquamation.
ABSCHNEIDEN, ABSCHNEIDUNG (Ger.), n's. Pr. a s b'-
shnid-e 2 n, -ung. Abscission ; amputation.
ABSCHNUREN, ABSCHNURUNG (Ger.), n's. Pr. a 3 b'-
shnu 6 r-e 2 n, -ung. A constricting, as by a tight bandage ; a tying off ;
ligation.
ABSCHRAPEMESSER (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'shra 3 p-e 2 -me 2 s-se 2 r.
See Sweating-iRoy.
ABSCHRIPPEN, ABSCHROPFEN, ABSCHRUPFEN,
ABSCHRUPPEN (Ger.), n's. Pr. a 3 b'shri 2 p(shru 5 pf, shrupf,
shrup)-e 2 n. Depletion by cupping. [A, 315.]
ABSCHUPPEN, ABSCHUPPUNG (Ger.), n's. Pr. a 3 b'shup-
pe 2 n, -pung. 1. Desquamation. 2. Chapping. [A, 315.]
ABSCINDIREN (Ger.), n. Pr. abs-tsi 2 nd-e're 2 n. Abscission.
[A, 304.]
ABSCISIO (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a=b-si 2 (ski 2 )'zhi 2 (si 2 )-o. See ABSCIS-
sio.
ABSCISION, n. Pr. a 2 b-si 2/ zhu 3 n. See ABSCISSION.
ABSCISSAE (Lat,), n. f.pl. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-si 2 s(ski 2 s)'e(a s -e 2 ). From
abscindere, to cut off, divide. The horizontal lines of a chart (e. g.,
of the vital signs), cutting the vertical ones at right angles. [A, 316.]
ABSCISSIO (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-si a z(ski 2 s)'zhi2(si 2 )-o. Ab-
scission.
ABSCISSION, n. Pr. a 2 b-si 2 z'zhuin. Lat., abscissio. Gr.,
airoKOTTi;. Fr., abscission. Ger., Abschneiden. It., abscissione.
Sp., abcision. 1. The cutting away of a part. 2. (Obs.) the fatal
termination of a disease. 3. (Obs.) a form of fracture in which a
portion of the bone is torn away from its proper connections. [A.
325.] 4. The suppression of a function, as of the voice. [A, 316.]
See Vox abscissa.
ABSCISSUS (Lat.), adj. Pr. a 2 b(a s b)-si 2 s(ski 2 s)'su 3 s(su<s). From
abscindere, to cut off. Suppressed. See Vox abscissa.
ABSCONSIO (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-sko 2 n'shi 2 (si 2 )-o. From
abscondere, to hide away. 1. An old synonym of sinus (in the ana-
tomical sense). [A, 325.] 2. A cavity of a bone which receives and
conceals the head of another bone. [A. 336.]
ABSEIHUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'zi-hung. Filtration, straining,
elutriation. [A, 315.]
ABSEMIR, n. Fr., absemir. An alchemical term for quint-
essence. [A, 340.]
ABSENCE, n. Pr. a 2 b'se 2 ns. Lat., absentia. Fr., absence.
Ger., Abwesenheit, Absenz. It., assenza. Sp., ausencia. 1. Tem-
porary mental aberration. 2. A form of epilepsy characterized by
sudden loss of consciousness without convulsive action. [A, 303.]
ABSETZCISTERNE (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b"ze 2 tz-tsi 2 s-te 2 r'ne 2 .
In chemistry, a settling cistern. [A, 315.]
ABSETZEN (Ger.), v. tr. and intr. Pr. a 3 b'ze s tz-e 2 n. 1. To
give rise to a metastasis. 2. To remove a part, to amputate. 3. In
chemistry, to precipitate, to deposit. 4. To wean gradually (said of
the lower animals).
ABSICHT (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'zi 2 ch 2 t. See INDICATION.
ABSIE (Fr.), n. Pr. a 3 b-se. A French village having a mineral
spring. See Fontaine de TONNERET.
ABSIEDUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b'ze-dung. A decoction. [A,
320.]
ABSIN MENU (Fr.), n. Pr. a 3 b-sa 2 n 2 -ma 3 n-u. A popular
name for wormwood. [A, 306.]
ABSINTH (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'zi 2 nt. 1. Wormwood. 2. The
liqueur absinthe.
ABSINTHE (Fr.), n. Pr. a 3 b(a s p)-sa 2 nt. Lat., absinthium, ab-
synthium (1st def.). Ger., Wermuth, Wurmtod (1st def.), Absinth-
liqueur (2d def.), Absinth. It., assenzio. Sp., ajenjo. 1. Worm-
wood. See ABSINTHIUM. 2. A liqueur. See A. suisse. A. ba-
tarde. A West Indian name for several plants of the Composites,
A, ape; A 2 , at; A 3 , ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch 2 , loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N, tank;
11
ABSCESSED
ABSORBIREND
especially the Parthenium hysterophorus. [A, 328.] A. com-
mune. See ARTEMISIA absinthium. A. de mer. Sea worm-
wood. See ARTEMISIA maritima. A. de montagiie. See A. bd-
tarde. A. glaciale. See ARTEMISIA glacialis. A. majeure.
See ARTEMISIA absinthium. A. maritime. See ARTEMISIA mari-
tima. A. mineure. Roman wormwood. See ARTEMISIA pontica.
A. officinale. See ARTEMISIA absinthium. A. panache. A
drink consisting: of a mixture of A. suisse with other liquids. [B,
38.] A. pontique. See ARTEMISIA pontica. A. suisse. 1. The
Achillea moscliata. 2. The liqueur known as absinthe or extrait
d'a. Authorities differ as to the constituents of this cordial, but
the probability is that it is made of the Artemisia absinthium, A.
mutellina, A. glacialis, A. rupestris, A. spicata, and perhaps cer-
tain other Alpine species of Artemisia (called collectively Genepi
or Genippi), together with anise. The habitual use of this liqueur
is said to occasion a particular form of disease. See ABSINTHISME.
[A, 301, 303.J Alcoolat d'a. A preparation made by distilling
fresh wormwood tops with alcohol. It is said to have the property
of masking the bitter taste of cinchona, and on that account it is
used, together with sugar, in the preparation of an elixir of cin-
chona. [A, 328.] Alcoolfi d'a. composfi. See Teinture d'a.
composite. BiSre d'a. See PURL. Bois d'a. Syn. : bois amer
de Bourbon. A hard, yellow wood, of a very bitter taste, from an
apocynaceous tree growing in the Isle of Bourbon, occasionally
used in medicine. [B, 38.J Eau distill ee d'a. [Fr. Cod.]. A
preparation made by distilling the leaves and tops of the Artemisia
absinthium (wormwood) with water until the distillate equals in
weight the amount of the plant employed. [B.] Essence d'a.
See Oleum ABSINTHII. Extrait d'a. 1. According to the French
Codex, a preparation made from the tops of wormwood by ex-
hausting with boiling water and evaporating to the consistence of
a soft extract. Compare the German Extractum ABSINTHII. [B.]
2. The liqueur. See A. suisse. Grande a. Syn. : aluyne, aluine.
Wormwood ; Artemisia absinthium [Linn.]. As an official term in
the French Codex, the leaves and tops of the plant. [B.] Huile
d'a. [Fr. Cod.]. A preparation made by digesting 1 part of the
leaves and tops of wormwood in 10 parts of olive-oil on a water bath
and filtering the product. [ B. ] Huile volatile d'a. [ Fr. Cod.] . See
Oleum ABSINTHII. (Enol 6 d'a. See Vin d'a. Petite a. Roman
wormwood. See A.RTEAISIA. pontica. Quintessence d'a. A bit-
ter stomachic made by macerating. 2 parts, each, of the tops of Ar-
temisia absinthium and Artemisia pontica, and 1 part of bruised
cloves, in 320 parts of 56-psr-cent. alcohol for eight days, straining,
expressing, filtering, and adding 1 part of sugar. [O. Reveil, A,
328.] Sel essentiel d'a. See Sal ABSINTHII. Sirop d'a. A
preparation made by infusing 1 part of wormwood tops in 8 parts
of boiling water, straining, filtering, and adding 190 parts of sugar
to 100 parts of the infusion, over a water bath. [O. Reveil, A, 328.]
Teinture (alcoolique) d'a. [Fr. Cod.]. -A preparation made
by macerating 1 part of wormwood tops in 5 narts of 60-per-cent.
alcohol for ten days, and filtering. [B.] Teinture d'a. com-
posee [Fr. Cod.]. Lat., tinctura absinthii composita. Syn. : elixir
stomachique de Stoughton. A preparation made by macerating
25 parts, each, of wormwood tops, germander (Teucrium chamoe-
drys) tops, gentian root, bitter-orange peel, and rhubarb, and 5
parts, each, of aloes and cascarilla, in 1,000 parts of 60-per-cent.
alcohol, for ten days, and filtering. [B.] Tisane d'a. [Fr. Cod.].
Wormwood tea ; a preparation made by infusing 5 parts of the
tops in 1,000 parts of boiling water, and filtering. Vin d'a. [Fr.
Cod.]. Lat., vinum de absinthio. Syn. : oenole d'a. 1. A prepara-
tion made by macerating 3 parts of dried wormwood leaves in 6
parts of 60-per-cent. alcohol, for a day, then adding 100 parts of
white wine, macerating for ten days longer, and filtering. [B.] 2.
The ancient absinthites (q. v.).~ Vin sec avec de 1'a. See PURL-
royal.
ABSINTHE (Fr.), adj. Pr. a 3 b(a 3 p)-sa 2 n-ta. 1. Mixed with ab-
sinthe. [B.] 2. In a condition caused by indulging in absinthe.
[A, 306.]
ABSINTHEINE (Fr.), n. Pr. a 3 b(a 3 p)-sa 2 n-ta-en. Absinthin.
ABSINTHEUK (Fr.), n. Pr. a 3 b(a 3 p)-sa 2 n-tu 6 r. An habitual
drinker of absinthe. [B.]
ABSINTHIAN, adj. Pr. a 2 b-si2n'thi 2 -a 2 n. See ABSINTHIC.
ABSINTHIATE, n. Pr. a 2 b-si 2 n'thi 2 -at. A salt of absinthic
acid.
ABSINTHIATED, adj. Pr. a 2 b-si 2 n'thi 2 -at-e 2 d. Lat., absin-
thiatus. Containing wormwood.
ABSINTHIATUM (Lat.), n. n. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-si 2 nth-i 2 -a(a 3 )'-
tu 3 m(tu 4 m). Really the neut. of absinthiatus (vinum understood) :
wormwood-wine. [A, 312.]
ABSINTHIATUS (Lat.), adj. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-si 2 nth-i 2 -a(a3)'tu 3 s-
(tu*s). Absinthiated.
ABSINTHIC, adj. Pr. a 2 b-si 2 nth'i 2 k. Lat, absinthicus. Fr.,
absinthique. Ger., absinthisch. It., absintico. Sp., absintico 1
Pertaining to or derived from absinthium. [B.] 2. Due to the action
of absinthe (e.g., a. epilepsy). A. acid. L&t.,acidumabsinthicum.
Fr., acide absinthique. Ger., Wermuthsdure. It., acido absintico.
Sp., acido absintico. An acid derived by Braconnot from worm-
wood, probably identical with succinic acid. [B, 5, 10.]
ABSINTHIEB (Fr.), n. Pr. a 3 b(a 3 p)-sa 2 n-ti 2 -a. See ABSIN-
TH EUR.
ABSINTHIIN (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b-zint-i 2 -en'. ABSINTHIN. [B.]
ABSINTHIN, n. Written also absynthin. Pr. a 2 b-si 2 nth'i 2 n
Fr., absinthine. Ger., Absinthiin, Wermuthbitter. It., Sp , ab-
sintma. The bitter principle of wormwood ; a white, imperfectly
crystalline substance ; according to Kromayer, an aldehyde,
C^HseOs + HijO. [B, 5.]
ABSINTHIQUE (Fr.), adj. and n. Pr. a 3 b(a 3 p)-sa 2 n-tek. Ab-
sinthic ; a person affected with absinthisme.
ABSINTHISME (Fr.), n. Pr. a 3 b(a 3 p)-sa 2 n-tesm. Ger, Ab-
sinthismus. It, absintismo. A morbid condition due to the use of
absinthe. In the acute form, besides the effects of alcohol, vertigo
and nausea are prominent. The chronic form differs from chronic
alcoholism by the occurrence of epileptoid seizures and the early
supervention of general paralysis, also, according to Gautier, by
the frequency of nyperaesthesia, especially in the iliac fossa. [A
321 ; "Progr. med," July 8, 1882, p. 531.]
ABSINTHITES (Lat.), n. m. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-si 2 nth-i(e)'tez(te 2 s)
Gen, absinthi'tce. Gr, fujnvKr^t (olvos understood). A wine of
wormwood, mentioned by Dioscorides, Pliny, and other ancient
writers. [A, 311.]
ABSINTHIUM (Lat.), n. n. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-si 2 nth'i 2 -u 3 m(um).
Gr, a\jiivdiov (from a. priv, and t^Vflos, sweetness). Fr, absinthe.
Ger. Wermuth. It, assenzio. Sp, ajenjo. 1. In botany, Tourne-
fqrt's or Gartner's name for a genus corresponding in part to the
Linnsean genus Artemisia (q. v.). [B, 41, 42.] 2. In pharmacy
wormwood ; the leaves and tops of the Artemisia a. (the grande
absinthe, or aluyne, of the Fr. Cod. ; the herba absinthii of the Ph
Ger.). [B.] A. alpinum. Fr, genepi. Ger, Genipkraut. A
group of Alpine species ot Artemisia (glacialis, mutellina, and spi-
cata), used in Swit-
zerland for making
absinthe. See AB-
SINTHE suisse. A,
marinum, A.
m;irit iinum. See
ARTEMISIA mariti-
ma. A. minus,
A. ponticum, A.
romanum. See
ARTEMISIA pontica.
A. santonicum.
See ARTEMISIA san-
tonica. A. se-
riphium belgi-
cum [G. BauhmJ.
See ARTEMISIA ma-
ritima. A. vul-
gare [J. BauhinJ.
See ARTEMISIA ab-
sinthium. Con-
serva absinthii
n i.i i i I i m i . An old
stomachic prepara-
tion, made by beat-
ing the tender tops
of sea wormwood
(Artemisia mari-
tima) with three
times their weight
of lump sugar. |A,
343.] Extractum
absinthii [Ph. Ger.]. Ger, Wermuthextract. A preparation
made by extracting wormwood tops with alcohol (2 parts) and
water (3 parts) and evaporating to the consistence of a thick ex-
tract. [B.] Cf. Extrait d'ABSiNTHE. Oleum (essentiale) ab-
sinthii. Fr, huile volatile d'absinthe [Fr. Cod.]. Oil of worm-
wood, a volatile oil distilled from the tops and leaves of Artemisia
a. ; formerly used as an antispasmodic and anodyne. [A, B.] Sal
absinthii. Fr.. sel essentiel d'absinthe. Salt of wormwood ; a
carbonate of potassium formerly obtained from the ashes of worm-
wood. [A, 328.] Summitates absinthii. Wormwood tops. [B ]
Tinctura absinthii [Ph. Ger.]. Ger, Wermuthtinctur. Tinct-
ure of wormwood ; made by macerating 1 part of the tops in 5
parts of dilute alcohol for a week, straining, and filtering. [B.]
Tinctura absinthii composita. Compound tincture of worm-
wood. For the French preparation, see Teinture eT ABSINTHE com-
posee. According to the Austrian Ph. (of 1869, with appendix of
1879), made by digesting 1 part of wormwood, 4 parts of orange
peel, 2 parts of calamus, 2 parts of gentian root, and 1 part of cin-
namon in 100 parts of alcohol, and filtering. [B.] Vinum de ab-
sinthio. See Vin d' ABSINTHE.
ABSINTHIUS (Lat.), n. m. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-si 2 nth'i 2 -u 3 s(u 4 s). See
ABSINTHIUM.
ABSINTHMKOR, ABSINTH1IQUEUR (Ger.), n's. Pr.
a 3 b'zi 2 nt-le-ku 5 r". See ABSINTHE suisse.
ABSINTHOt, n. Pr. a 2 b-si 2 ntn'o 2 !. For deriv, see ABSINTHI-
UM and -ol.* The essential constituent of oil of wormwood ; a
liquid, C 10 H, g O, isomeric with ordinary camphor. [B, 2, 4.]
ABSOLUTE, adj. Pr. a 2 b'so-lu 2 t. Lat, absolutus (from ab-
solvere, to complete). Fr, absolu. Ger, absolut. It, assoJuto.
Sp, absolute. 1. Actual, positive, as the a. weight of a body as dis-
tinguished from its specific weight. 2. Pure (e. g, a. alcohol).
ABSONDERN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a s b'zo 2 n-de 2 rn. 1. To secrete.
2. To abduce. A'd. Secretory.
ABSONDERUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'zo 2 nd-e 2 r-ung. 1. A pro-
cess of secretion or excretion. 2. A product of such process. 3.
An exudation. [A, 315.] A'sdotter.. See under DOTTER. A'sge-
I'fiss. A secretory vessel. A'sorgan. A secretory organ. A's-
vermogen. The power of secretion. A 'swerkzeug. A secre-
tory apparatus.
ABSORBENT, adj. and n. Pr. a 2 b-so 2 rb'e 2 nt. Lat, absorbens
(pres. part, of absorbere, to suck in). Fr, absorbant. Ger, ab-
sorbirend (adj.). It., assorbente. Sp, absorbente. 1. (adj.) Ca-
pable of absorbing ; pertaining to the function of absorption. 2.
(n.) A lymphatic or lacteal vessel. 3. (n.) A medicine or a dressing
which acts by absorbing gases or liquids. Cf. ANTACID. 4. (n.) An
old synonym of styptic. [A, B, K.]
ABSORBIREND (Ger.), adj. Pr. a s b-zo 2 rb-e're 2 nd. Absorb-
ent, sorbefacient.
ARTEMISIA ABSINTHIUM.
O. no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U<, full; U s , urn; U, like u (German).
ABSORPT10
ACACIA
ABSORPTIO (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-so 2 rp'shi 2 (ti a )-o. Ab-
sorption. A. inorbofed. See Pathological ABSORPTION. A. pul-
iiioiui I is. See Pulmonary ABSORPTION. A. sana. Physiological
absorption.
ABSORPTIOMETER, n. Pr. a 2 b-so 2 rp-shi 2 -o 2 m'e-tu 5 r. From
Lat., absorptio, and Gr., perpov (see -meter*). S. Lea's term for an
instrument devised by him for varying the thickness of a layer of
liquid that is to be examined with a spectro-photometer ; being a
modified form of hsematoscope. Two tubes, each closed at one
end with a glass plate, move one within the other, the extent of the
motion, and consequently the degree of separation of the plates
(between which the liquid is situated), being regulated by a screw,
each complete revolution of which approximates or separates the
plates ,\ of an inch. ["Jour, of Physiol.," v, p. 239.]
ABSORPTION, n. Pr. a 2 b-so 2 rp'shu 3 n. For deriv., see AB-
SORBENT. Gr., avappo^Tjo-iy, arappoijSfijja-is. Lat., absorptio. Fr.,
absorption. Ger., Aufsaugung. it., assorbimento. Sp., absorcion.
In general, the act or process of absorbing ; the imbibition of nutri-
tive or other material by a living organism ; the process of taking
up waste or effete material into the general circulation. [A, B, C,
K.] A. band. See A. SPECTRUM. A. chyleuse (Fr.). Syn. :
penetration du chyle. See Chylous a. A. coefficient. See Co-
efficient of a. A. cutanee (Fr.). See Cutaneous a. A. decom-
posante (Fr.). See Internal a. A. de composition (Fr.). See
External a. A. de decomposition, A. de nutrition (Fr.). See
Internal a. A. externe (Fr.). See External a. A. interne, A.
interstitielle (Fr. ). See Internal a. A. lines. See A . SPECTRUM.
A. lymphatique (Ft.). See Lymphat c a. A. of composi-
tion. See External a. A. of decomposition, A. of disassiini-
lation. See Internal a. A. pathologique (Fr.). See Pathologi-
cal a. A., pnlmonaire (Fr.). See Pulmonary a. A. recr6-
mentitielle (Fr.). See Recrement it ial a. A. respiratoire (Fr.).
See Pulmonary a. A'scoSflflcient (Ger.). See Coefficient of a.
A'sfahig (Ger.). Absorptive. A. spectrum. See under SPEC-
TRUM. A'sstreif (Ger.). An a. band. See A. SPECTRUM. A. tube.
See under TUBE. A. ulcerative (Fr.). See Ulcerative a. A.
veineuse (Fr.). See Venous a. Chylous a. Fr., a. diyleiwe,
penetration du chyle. The process by which the oil globules of the
chyle pass into the central canals of the intestinal villi. [A, 301.]
Coefficient of a. Fr., coefficient d'a. Ger., A'scoefficient. It.,
coefficiente di assorbimento. Sp., coeficiente de absorcion. A
number representing the volume of a gas absorbed by a unit vol-
ume of water at a temperature of OC., and under a barometric
pressure of 760 mm. [B.] Cutaneous a. Lat., absorptio cu-
tanea. Fr., a. cutande. Ger., Hauteinsaugen. It., assorbimento
cutaneo. Sp., absorcion cutanea. A. by the skin, either entire or
deprived of the horny layer of its epidermis. Disjunctive a.
The a. of living tissue around a necrosed mass, whereby the latter
is separated. [K.] Excrementitial a. The supposed a. of a
certain amount of the fluid excretions as they flow over mucous
surfaces. [K, 3.] External a. Syn. : a. of composition. 1. A.
by those surfaces of the body which are exposed to the air, such as
the skin and the mucosa of the air-passages. 2. A process of a. by
which the nutritive material needed by an organ is obtained from
without. [K, 3.] Internal a. Syn. : a. of decomposition. The
a. of waste material from an organ. [K.] Lymphatic a. A. by
the lymphatic vessels. Molecular a., Nutritive a., Organic a.
See 'internal a. Pathological a. Syn. : resorption. The a. of
an excretion (like the bile) or a morbid product (like pus or the
contents of a cyst) into the blood. [A, 301.] Progressive a. The
gradual a. or atrophy of a part from long-continued pressure, as
from an aneurysm. [K.] Pulmonary a. A. by the respiratory
mucous membrane. [K.J Purulent a. A term sometimes ap-
plied to pyaemia. [D.] Recrementitial a. The a. of surplus
secretions, such as mucus, synovia, etc. [K, 3.] Respiratory a.
See Pulmonary a. Ulcerative a. The a. by which an ulcer forms
or increases in extent. Venous a. A by the veins.
ABSORPTIVE, adj. Pr. a 2 b-so 2 rp'ti 2 v. Fr., absorptif. Ger.,
absorptionsfahig. Having the power of absorbing. [D.]
ABSORPTIVITY, n. Pr. a 2 b-so 2 rp-ti 2 v'i a -ti 2 . Fr., absorptivite.
Ger., Kinsaugungskraft. The power of absorbing. [A, 324.J
ABSPANNUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'spa s n-nung. 1. Lassitude,
debility. 2. Relaxation, as of a muscle. [K.]
ABSPUTTERUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'spli 2 t-te 2 r-ung. Des-
quamation. [A, 320.]
ABSTAMMUNGSIJEHRE (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'sta 3 m-mungz-
la"re 2 . The doctrine of descent. See DARWINISM.
ABSTEMIOUS, adj. Pr. a 2 b-ste'mi 2 -u 3 s. Lat, abstemius
(from abs [see Ab-*], and temetum, an intoxicating drink). Fr.,
absteme. Ger., enthaltsam. Abstaining from intoxicating drinks
or other indulgence of the appetites ; temperate.
ABSTENTIO (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-ste 2 n'shi 2 (ti<zvo. From
abstinere, to hold back, abstain from. Retention. A. stercorum.
Retention of faeces, constipation. [Cselius Aurelianus, A, 312. J
ABSTERBEN (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'ste 2 r-be 2 n. 1. Numbness, in-
sensibility. 2. Suspended or impaired animation of a part. Se
Local ASPHYXIA. 3. Gangrene. 4. Death. 5. Coagulation. Habi-
tuelles A. der Frucht. See Habitual ABORTION.
ABSTERBEORDNUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'ste 2 rb-e a -o 2 rd"-
nung. Mortality statistics. [A, 303.]
ABSTERGE, v. tr. Pr. a^b-stu^r}'. Lat., abstergere, to wipe
away. Fr., absterger. Ger., abstergiren. To cleanse.
ABSTERGENT, n. Pr. a 2 b-stu 8 rj'e 2 nt. Lat., abstergens, ab-
stersivus. Fr., abstergent. Ger., abstergirende Afittel. It., a,?ter-
gente. Sp.,abstergente. Syn. : detergent. A cleansing application.
ABSTERSE, v. tr. Pr. a 2 b-tu 5 rs'. See ABSTERGE.
ABSTERSION, n. Pr. a 2 b-stu 6 r'shu 3 n. Lat., abstersio. Fr.,
abstersion. Ger., Abstersion. It., astersione. Sp., abstersidn. A
cleansing.
ABSTERSIVE, n. Pr. a 2 b-stu 6 rs'i a v. Lat., abstersivum. Fr.,
abstersif. Ger., abstergirende Mittel, It., astersivo. Sp., abster-
sivo. See ABSTERGENT.
ABSTERSIVUS, ABSTERSORIUS (Lat,), adj's. Pr. a 2 b-
(a 3 b)-stu 5 r(ste 2 r)-si(se)'vu 3 s(wu 4 s), -so'ri 2 -u 3 s(u 4 s). Abstergent.
ABSTINENCE, n. Pr. a 2 b'sti 2 n-e 2 ns. Gr., ^yicpdreia. Lat..
abstinentia (from abstinere, to abstain). Fr., abstinence. Ger.,
Enthaltsamkeit. It., astinenza. Sp., abstinencia. An abstaining
from indulgence, especially from food or drink. Cf . DIET.
ABSTOSSEN (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'sto 2 s-se 2 n. A separation, a
casting off, as of a slough or a sequestrum ; the shedding of the
milk teeth.
ABSTOSSUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a^'sto^s-sung. In magnetism,
repulsion. [B.]
ABSTRACT, n. Pr. a 2 b'stra 2 kt. Lat., abstractum (from ab-
strahere, to withdraw). Ger., Abstract. A preparation, official in
the U. S. Ph., consisting of a powder made by evaporating an alco-
holic fluid extract to dryness with milk-sugar, in such a manner
that 1 part of the a. represents 2 parts of the drug or of the fluid
extract. [B.]
ABSTRACTICIUS (Lat.), adj. Pr. a 2 bs(a 3 bs)-tra 2 kt(tra 3 kt)-
i 2/ shi 2 (ki 2 )-u 3 s(u 4 s). Capable of being abstracted without prelimi-
nary maceration, fermentation, or the like. [A, 322.]
ABSTRACTION, n. Pr. a 2 bs-tra 2 k'shu 3 n. Lat., abstractio.
Fr., abstraction. Ger., Entziehung. It., astrazione. Sp., abstrac-
cion. In chemistry and pharmacy, the withdrawal of a constituent,
such as water, from a compound.
ABSTRACTITIUS (Lat.), adj. Pr. a 2 bs(a 3 bs)-tra 2 kt(tra 3 kt)-i 2 '-
shi 2 (ti 2 )-u 3 s(u 4 s). See ABSTRACTICIUS.
ABSTRACTIV (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b-stra 3 k-tef. 1. A spirituous
extract. 2. An expressed juice.
ABSTRACTIVE, adj. Pr. a"bs-tra 2 kt'i 2 v. See ABSTRACTICIUS.
ABSTRACTIVUS (Lat.), adj. Pr. a 2 bs(a 3 bs)-tra 2 kt(tra 3 kt)-i-
(e)'vu 3 s(wu 4 s). See ABSTRACTICIUS.
ABSTRACTUM (Lat.), n. n. Pr. a 2 bs(a 3 bs)-tra 2 kt(tra 3 kt)'u 3 m-
(u 4 m). See ABSTRACT.
ABSTUCKELUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b'stuk-e 2 l-ung. See MOR-
CELLEMENT.
ABSTUMPFEN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a 3 b'stumpf-e 2 n. In chemis-
try, to neutralize. A'd. Demulcent. [A, 315.]
ABSUD (Ger.), n. Pr. a'b'zud. A decoction ; an extract.
A'humussaure. Apotheme (q. v.) ; the deposit obtained by pro-
longed boiling of a vegetable decoction in an open vessel ; so called
from its resemblance to humin, or humic acid. [B, 48.]
ABSUS (Lat.), n. m. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)'su s s(su 4 s). See CASSIA o.
ABSUSSEN (Ger.). n. Pr. a 3 b'zus-se 2 n. Edulcoration.
ABSYNTH, ABSYNTHIIN, ABSYNTHIN, ABSYNTHI-
TES, ABSYNTHIUM. See ABSINTH, etc.
ABTHON (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'ton. See ABERTHON.
ABTODTEN, ABTODTUNG (Ger.), n's. Pr. a 3 b'tu 6 t-e 2 n,
-ung. Mortification. [A, 315.]
ABTRAGEN, ABTRAGUNG (Ger.), n's. Pr. a 3 b'tra s g-e 2 n,
-ung. Abscission, excision. [E.]
ABTREIBEMITTEL (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b'tri-be 2 -mi 2 t"te 2 l. An
abortifacient.
ABTREIBUNG DER LEIBESFRUCHT (Ger.), n. Pr.
a 3 b'tri-bung de 2 r Iib'e 2 z-fruch 2 t. Criminal abortion.
ABTRENNUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'tre 2 n-nung. Avulsion, dis-
ruption.
ABUK(Ar.), n. Mercury. [A, 344.]
ABUKIR, n. See ABOUKIR.
ABULAZA, n. See ABOULAZA.
ABULIA (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a 2 b(a s b)-u 2 (u)'li 2 -a s . Gr., a/3ovAio
(from a priv., and /3ovAe<r0<u, to will). Fr., abulie. Ger., Abulie,
Willenlosigkeit. Syn. : defectus voluntatis. A form of insanity
characterized by loss or great impairment of the will. Cf . ABOU-
LOMANIA.
ABUMC, adj. Pr. a 2 b-u 2 l'i 2 k. Lat., abulicus. Pertaining to
or affected with abulia.
ABUTA (Lat.), n. f. Written also atmtua and butua. Pr. a 2 b-
(a 3 b)-u 2 (u)'ta 3 . A Guiana word, adopted by Aublet as the name for
a genus of Menispermacece growing in Cayenne. [B, 43.] A.
amara [Aublet]. A Brazilian species which furnishes one variety
of false pareira brava. [B, 33.] A. rufescens f Aublet]. A climb-
ing evergreen species found in the northern part of South America,
the root and stems of which constitute white pareira brava. [B, 5,
43, 46.]
ABUTIION (Lat.), n. n. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-u 2 (u)'ti-lo 2 n. Said to be
from the Ar., au'butihin, yellow. Fr., mauve jaune. Ger.,
Sammtpappel. An ancient name for a plant resembling marsh
mallow ; a genus of Malvaceae established by Dillenius, Monch, or
Tournef ort ; made the name of a species of Sida by Linna;us. [L,
19, 39, 41, 43, 52.] A. asiaticum [DonJ. A species including indi-
viduals described under Sida arguta and Sida asiatica. [B. 43.]
A. Avicennse [Gartner]. Ger., Bastardeibisch. Syn. : Sida a.
Indian mallow ; a species growing to the height of 3 or 4 feet, in-
digenous to the East and West Indies and naturalized in the United
States. [B, 20, 34.] A. cordatum. See A. Avicennce.A. escu-
lentum. A Brazilian plant, the flowers of which are used as an
article of food. A. giganteum. See SIDA gigantea and SIDA fru-
A, ape; A 2 , at; A 3 , ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin; Ch 2 , loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I a , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
13
ABSORPTIO
ACACIA
tescens. A. indicum [Don]. An Indian shrub, the fibers of which
are used for making ropes. [B, 19.]
ABUTUA (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-u 2 (u)'tu 2 (tu)-a 3 . See ABUTA.
ABVACUATIO (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-va 2 k(wa 3 k):U 2 (u)-a(a 3 )'-
shi 2 (ti 2 )-o. See ABEVACUATION.
ABWECHSEL,N (Ger.), v. intr. Pr. a 3 b've 2 ch 2 -ze 2 ln. To inter-
mit (said of fever). A'd. Intermittent ; in botany, alternate.
A'd-gefiedert. Alternately pinnate. [B.]
ABWEG (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b've 2 g. A diverticulum. [A, 320.]
ABWEHRUNGSMITTEJL (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'va-rungz-mi 2 t"-
te 2 !. A preventive, a preservative. [A, 315.]
ABWEICHEN (Ger.), v. tr. and intr. Pr. a'b'vi-ch 2 e 2 n. To
macerate, to deviate ; as a n., maceration, diarrhoea. [A, 315.]
A'd. Anomalous, irregular. [A, 315.]
ABWEICHUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'vi-ch 2 ung. See ABWEICHEN.
A'skreis. The circle in which lie the points of intersection of
rays refracted by a prism. [B, 48.]
ABWESENHEIT (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b'va-ze 2 n-hit. See ABSENCE.
ABWURGUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'vur-gung. Strangulation.
[A, 315.]
ABYREICA, n. An Abyssinian name for senna. [A, 344.]
ABYSSE, n. A priest believed by the Kalmuks to have the
power of driving away diseases. [A, 321.]
ABYSSUS (Lat.), n. m. Pr. a 2 b(a 3 b)-i 2 s(u B s)'su 3 s(su 4 s). Gr.,
a/Svo-o-os, boundless. A mystic term among the followers of Para-
celsus, signifying " a receptacle for the seminal matter," i. e., the
primitive material out of which substances in general were held to
be formed. [A, 343.]
ABZAC (Fr.). n. Pr. a s b-za 3 k. A village in the Department of
the Charente, in France, near which there is a bathing establish-
ment, with a cold mineral spring. [A, 319.]
ABZAHNEN (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b'tza 3 n-e 2 n. The shedding of the
deciduous teeth (said especially of the lower animals). [A, 305.]
ABZAPFEN (Ger.). n. Pr. a 3 b'tza 3 p-fe 2 n. 1. Paracentesis. 2.
Bloodletting. Abzapfer. A trocar.
ABZAUMUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'tzoim-ung. Division of the
frsenum linguse. [A, 320.]
ABZEHRUNG (Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 b'tzar-ung. Emaciation, con-
sumption.
ABZENDEGKANI (Pers.), n. Lit., water of life ; an Oriental
spring the waters of which were said to confer immortality. [A,
305.]
ABZIEHEN (Ger.), v. tr. Pr. a 3 b'tze-he 2 n. 1. To distill. 2. To
abduct. Abziehapparat. A distilling apparatus. [A, 315.] Ab-
ziehblase. An alembic. A'd. Abducent. Abzieher. An ab-
ductor muscle. Abziehflasche. A cucurbit. [A, 315.J Abzieh-
kolbeii. An alembic. [A, 315. ] Abziehmuskel. An abductor
muscle. Abzielmng. 1. An abrasion. [E.] 2. Abduction. Ab-
ziehungsinuskel. An abductor muscle.
ABZUG (Ger.), n. Pr. a s b'tzug. The dross which forms on the
surface of molten lead. [B, 3, 38, 48.] A'skanal, A'srohre. An
outlet, a sewer. [H.]
ACACAMS(Lat.),n. f. Pr. a 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 k(a 3 k)'a s -H 2 s. Gr., a K a K a-
A.IS. Fr., acacnlis. An Egyptian shrub mentioned by Dioscorides,
the seeds of which were used by the ancients as a remedy for oph-
thalmia. It has been supposed to be the Siliqua silvestris, the Cas-
sia absus, or a variety of Acacia arabica. [A, 311, 328, 342 ; B, 46.]
ACACANTHRAX (Lat.), n. m. Pr. a 2 k(a 3 k)-a 4 k(a s k)-a 2 n(a 3 n)'-
thra'- i x(thra 3 x). Gen., acacanthracis. From a priv., KOKOS, perni-
cious, and avOpaf, a carbuncle. Non-malignant anthrax. [A, 322.]
ACACIA (Lat.), n. f. Pr. a 2 k(a s k)-a(a 3 )'shi 2 (ki 2 )-a s . Gr., oicaieia
[Dioscorides] (from axd^etv, to sharpen, from the spines possessed
by some of the species). Fr., acacia, gomme arabique (2d def.).
Ger., Acacie, Akazie, Schotendorn, Schlehendorn, arabisches Gum-
mi (2d def.). It., acacia, acazia, gomma arabica (2d def.). Sp.,
acacia, goma arabiga (2d def.). Syn. : gummi arabicum (2d def.).
1. A genus, mostly trees and shrubs, of which more than four hun-
dred species are known, belonging to the natural order Legumino-
soe and the sub-order Mimosece, and distinguished from the other
genera by having polygamous flowers. The genus was established
by Willdenow, the various species having formerly been included
under the Linnaean genus Mimosa. It is found more particularly
in Africa and Australia. The products of many of the species are
used in medicine and the arts. [B, 34.] 2. Gumarabic. A. Adan-
sonii [Guillemin and Perottet]. Fr., gommier rouge gonake (ou
gonatie) [Adanson]. Syn. : Mimosa adstringens [Thonning and
Schumacher], A species found in Senegambia, said to furnish
Senegal gum arabic. [B, 5.] A. adstringens [Martius]. See
STRYPHNODENDRON polyphyllum.A. aegyptiaca. A variety of
A. arabica. [A, 328.] A. alba. See A. leucophlcea.A. a'lbi-
cans. According to Power and Sedgwick. a Brazilian species fur-
nishing Kuisache gum. [A, 316.] A. amara [Willdenow]. Syn. :
Albizzia amara [Boiyin]. An Indian species, the bark of which is
used in astringent lotions and as a tonic. [A, 316, 328.] A. angico
[Martius]. See STRYPHNODENDRON polyphyllmn.A. anthelmin-
tltica [H. Bullion]. See ALBIZZIA anthelminthica.A. arabica
[Willdenow]. Syn.: Mimosa arabica [Linnaeus]. The babul, babool,
or balbul tree of India, now regarded as a variety of the A. verek ;
a tree reaching the height of 20 feet. Its bark contains a large
amount of tannin, and is used as an astringent and tonic ; the
bruised leaves are applied to ulcers ; and the pods, called bablah,
are used in coughs. It furnishes an inferior sort of gum arabic
called babul gurn or gond-babul. [A, 2, 247, 316 ; B, 5, 19, 43.] A.
Bambolah [Roxburgh]. Fr.. A. cendre. An East Indian variety
that furnishes bablah.A. Mam-hat re (Fr.). See A. dealbata.
A. capensis [Burchell]. See A. horrida. A. catechu [Willdenow].
Fr., cachoutier. Sp., A. catecu. Syn. : A. snma [Kurz.], Mimosa
catechu [Linnaeus]. A species indigenous to India and Burmah ; a
tree, seldom more than 12 feet high, from which catechu is made
by evaporating a decoction of the inner red or brownish wood of
the trunk. [B, 5.] A. cendr6 (Fr.). See A. Bambolah. A. co-
chliocarpa [Don]. According to Power and Sedgwick, a Brazil-
ian tree which furnishes cortex braziliensis (q. v.). [A, 316.] A.
concinna [De Candolle]. Syn. : Mimosa saponaria [Roxburgh].
An Indian species, growing to the height of 20 feet. It is said to
contain saponin, and its pods are used in washing clothes and for
cleansing the hair. It is also expectorant and emetic. [A, 316. 328 ;
B, 5, 19, 43.] A. d'Alleinagne (Fr.). See A. nostras.A. deal-
I i!it a [Link]. Fr., A. blanctidtre. The silver wattle ; an Austra-
lian evergreen shrub, about 4 feet high, which furnishes a variety
of gum arabic. [B, 10, 43.] A. de Constantinople (Fr.). See A.
Julibrissin.A. decurrens [Willdenow]. Syn. : Mimosa decur-
rens [Donn]. The wattle tree ; a New South Wales shrub, about 6
feet high, furnishing a variety of gum arabic which is sometimes
slightly purplish. The bark yields an extract similar to catechu.
[A, 328 ; B, 5, 43.] A. de Farnese (Fr.). See A. farnesiana. A.
du Nil (Fr.). See A. nilotica. A. ehrenbergiana, [Hayne], A.
Ehrenbergii [Nees]. A shrub, 6 to 8 feet high, indigenous to the
Nile region, furnishing a variety of gum arabic. [B, 5.] A. fal-
cata [Willdenow]. According to Power and Sedgwick, a New
South Wales tree, the u-ee-tjellan of the aborigines, the lignum
vitce of the colonists, the bark of which contains tannin and is used
by the natives to poison fish. [A, 316.] A. farnesiana [Willde-
now]. Fr., A. de Farnese, cassie, casse du Levant. A West Indian
tree, 15 to 20 feet high. According to Power and Sedgwick, it fur-
nishes a gum resembling gum arabic, the bark is astringent, the
Creoles use the leaves in bladder diseases, and a delicious perfume,
said to be stimulant, is distilled from the flowers. [A. 316 ; B, 43,
49.1 A. fasciculata [Guillemin and Perottet]. See A. tort His.
A. ferrea. In alchemy, an iron spoon. [B, 50.] A. ferru-
ginea [De Candolle]. Syn. : Mimosa ferruginea [Roxburgh]. An
Indian shrub, from which a very poisonous liquor is distilled. The
bark is highly astringent ; a decoction of it is used as a tooth wash.
According to Miquel, it is a species of Albizzia. [A, 328, 344.] A.
fistula. A species growing in Northern Africa, furnishing a vari-
ety of gum arabic. [B, 5.] A. floribunda [Willdenow]. Syn. :
Mimosa floribunda [Ventenat]. A shrub, 6 feet high, growing in
New South Wales, yielding a gum resembling gum arabic. The
name has also been applied to the A. longifolia. [A, 344 : B, 5,
43.] A. germanica. See A. nostras.A. giraffte [Sieber].
Camelopard's a., from its being a favorite food of the giraffe : an
African species, yielding a superior kind of gum arabic, called by
the natives kameel-doorn and eaten by them. [A, 248. 316.] A.
graveolens. According to Power and Sedgwick, a native of India
and Bengal, used as a bitter and diaphoretic. [A, 316.] A. Greg-
gii. A species growing in the western part of the United States,
said to furnish shellac and lac dye. [B, 5, 60, 66.] A. gummifera
[Willdenow]. Ger., Talhahbaum. A tree, 30 feet high, growing in
Guinea, said to furnish Barbary gum and gum sassa. [A, 328 ; B,
43.] A. homalophylla [A. Cunn.]. The myal, or myall, tree of
Australia, furnishing a gum used as a remedy for diarrhoea. [A,
321 ; B, 5, 19.] A. horrida [Willdenow]. A shrub, 6 feet high,
growing at the Cape of Good Hope, furnishing the variety of gum
arabic Known as Cape gum. The bark is highly astringent. [A,
316; B, 5, 43.] A. indica [Desvaux]. Syn.: Mimosa indica. A
.variety of the A. arabica of Willdenow. [A, 328.] A. Julibrissin
[Willdenow]. Fr., a. de Constantinople, arbre a soie. The silk tree
growing in the Levant, distinguished by its smooth bark and its
white blossoms. A diaphoretic tea is made from the latter. [B,
43.] A. jurema. See STRYPHNODENDRON jurema. A. karroo
[Hayne]. A Cape of Good Hope species, furnishing gum arabic.
[B, 5.] A. lebbek [Willdenow]. Syn. : Mimosa lebbek [Linnae-
us]. The labach of the Arabians, indigenous to Upper Egypt,
and cultivated in the East and West Indies, yielding a kind of
gum arabic. The wood is the bois noir of the Mauritius ; the
leaves are used, as fomentations and baths, for rheumatic pains ;
the boiled seeds are said to be poisonous. [A, 316, 344.] A. leuco-
cephala [Bertolini]. A Puerto Rico species. The bark is astrin-
gent. [A, 344.] A. leucpphlaea [Willdenow]. An Indian shrub,
from which the natives distill a strong spirituous liquor. The bark
is highly astringent. [A, 316, 328.] A. melanochaeta. Thought
to be the same as A. leucophlcea. [A, 328.] A. inelanoxylon [R.
Brown]. An Australian shrub, which furnishes Australian gum
and an extract resembling catechu. [A, 328.] A. mollissima
[Willdenow]. A shrub indigenous to Van Dieman's Land, consid-
ered by Lindley as a variety of A. decurrens. The bark yields an
astringent extract. [A, 316, 328.] A. myriophyfla [Graham]. A
species indigenous to Silhet. where a kind of beer is made from the
bark. [A, 316.] A. neboueb, A. neboued. Probably from neb-
neb, a negro name for the A. verek, with which it is found asso-
ciated. [A, 316, 328.] Cf. A. Adansonii A. nellyrenza [Gra-
ham]. See A. amara. A. nilotica [Delille]. Fr., a. du Nil, gom-
mier rouge. Syn. : Mimosa, nilotica [Linnaeus]. A variety of the
A. arabica of Willdenow, furnishing a sort of gum arabic and the
Senegal and Egyptian bablah. [B, 5.] A. niopo, A. mops. A
South American species, considered to be more properly a Pipta-
denia. The Orinoco Indians, according to Humboldt, smoke the
powdered seeds instead of tobacco. According to Power and Sedg-
wick, the pods, mixed with the flour of cassava and with lime from
the shell of a Helix, are used as an intoxicating snuff by the In-
dians. [A, 316, 328, 344.] A. nostras. Fr.,faux a. Ger., Schle-
hensaft. Syn. : a. germanica. German, or false, acacia ; an imi-
tation of the old extract of a. (acacias verse succus), made by in-
spissating the juice of the unripe fruit of the wild sloe (Primus
spinosa). [B, 5. 55, 58.] A. odoratissima [Willdenow]. An East
Indian tree, 40 feet high, with white, fragrant flowers. A prepara-
tion of the juice of the bark, together with lime-juice and turmeric,
boiled in coeoanut oil, is used externally in leprosy and chronic
O, no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; IT, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U* full; IT", urn; U", like U (German).
ACACIA
ACANTHOSPERMUM
14
ulcers. [A. 316 ; B, 43, 48.] A. orfota [Lindley]. Syn. : Mimosa
Or/o to [ForskalJ. An Arabian species. According to Forskal,
the leaves prevent camel's milk from becoming sour for a consid-
erable time, and the Arabs use fumigation with the resin in the
treatment of epilepsy. [A, 344.1 A. pennata [De Candolle]. See
A. concinna. A. peregriaa [VVilldeaowj. Syn. : Mimosa pere-
grina [Linnaeus]. A New Granada species, the bark of which is
supposed to contain tannin. [A, 344.] A. polyacantua [Will-
denow]. See A. catechu. A. pycnantha [BenthamJ. An Aus-
tralian species, furnishing a variety of Australian gum arabic. [B,
5.] A. raddiana [SaviJ. An Egyptian species, upon which an
insect termed giokel produces galls that are used to relieve odontal-
gia. [A, 328.] Considered by some as identical with A. tortilis.
A. sassa. Syn. : Mimosa sassa [Bruce]. A species growing
in Abyssinia and Madagascar, furnishing a gum analogous to
gum arabic. [Dupetit-Thouars, A, 344.] A. scandens [Will-
denowj. Syn. : Mimosa scandens [Linnaeus]. The bayugo of the
Philippine Islands, a large creeper. It furnishes the St. Thomas
bean, and the bark, which contains a soapy principle, is used for
washing linen. According to Horsfleld, the plant is reputed an
emetic in Java, where the seeds are eaten by the natives. The
green pods contain a translucent, gummy material, from which,
according to Rumpf, a lotion is made for cleansing the scalp and
preventing the hair from falling out. The plant has also been
classed as a species of Entada. JA, 333, 344 ; B, 43, 48.] A. Sene-
gal [Willdenow]. Several species have been confounded under
this name. One of them furnishes gum Senegal. [A, 328.] A.
Seyal [Delille]. A tree of Northern Africa, furnishing Suakin gum
arabic. [B, 5.] The A. Seyal of De Candolle is the A. tortilis.
[B, 63.] A. sophorae [R. Brown]. An Australian tree, the fruit
of which, as well as the seeds (which th6 natives eat roasted),
is nutritive and analeptic. It is doubtful if it furnishes gum arabic.
[A, 328.] A. speciosa [Willdenow]. The sirissa tree of India,
where the leaves, the bark, and an oil extracted from the seeds are
used in ophthalmia, as an application to foul ulcers, in leprosy, and
in beri-beri. [A, 316.] A. stenocarpa. A species found in Upper
Egypt and adjacent countries, furnishing Suakin gum arabic. [B,
5.] A. suma, A. sundra. Species which resemble the A. catechu
and yield a similar extract. [A, 316; B.] A. tenuifolia [Will-
denow]. A West Indian species. According to Poupee-Desportes,
the buds and root, commonly called tendre a caillou, are used for
haemorrhages, diarrhoea, and vomiting. [A, 344.] A. tortilis
[Hayne]. A tree of Northern Africa, sometimes 60 feet high, fur-
nishing a variety of gum arabic. [B, 5.] A. tortuosa [Willdenow] .
A West Indian species. The coats of the pod contain a bitter and
astringent syrupy liquid. [A. 316.] A. vera [Willdenow], A. vera-
vel. Ger., agyptisctier Schotendorn. Syn. : Mimosa nilotica [Lin-
naeus]. A moderate-sized tree, indigenous to Egypt, but growing
also in Nubia, Senegal, and probably other parts of Africa, also
found in India. This and A. verek are the most important sources
of gum arabic. [B, 5, 43. J A. verek [Guillemin and Perottet].
Fr., gommier Mane. A species growing in Eastern Africa, but
chiefly in Western Africa, north of the Senegal River ; usually less
than 20 feet high ; recognized in the U. S. Ph. as furnishing the
official variety of gum arabic. Its specific name is the native term
for the tree. [B.] A. wallichiana [De Candolle]. See A. catechu.
A. Wrightii [Graham]. Probably identical with A. amara. [A,
32S. ] A. zeylonica. See H^EHATOXYLON campechianum. Aca-
ciae gum mi. Gum arabic. Acaciae verae succus. Fr., vrai a.
A reddish-brown solid extract formerly obtained from the imma-
ture pods of A. arabica and A. vera ; mildly astringent, of a sweet-
ish-acidulous taste, and soluble in water. [A, 308. J Bastard a.,
False a., Faux a. [Fr.], German a. See A. nostras and ROBINIA
pseudo-acacia. Gummi acaciaa. Gum arabic. Mucilago aca-
ciae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., mucilage de gomme [Fr. Cod.]. Ger.,
Gummischleim. It., mucillaggine di gomma arabica. Sp., muci-
lago de goma arabica. Syn. : mucilago gummi arabici [Ger. Ph.],
mucilago cum gummi [Fr. Cod.]. Mucilage of a. or of gum arabic ;
a viscid, tenacious liquid made by dissolving 34 parts of gum arabic
in 66 parts of water [U. S. Ph.], or 4 avoirdupois ounces of the gum
in 6 fluidounces of water [Br. Ph.]. The German preparation is of
about the same strength as that of the U. S. Ph. ; the French is
made of equal parts of gum arabic and water. [B.] Syrupus
acaciae [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., strop de gomme [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Oummi-
syrup. It., siroppo di gomma arabica. Sp., jarabe de goma
arabica. Syn. : syrupus cum gummi [Fr. Cod.], syrupus gummo-
sus [Ger. Ph.]. Syrup of a., or of gum arabic, containing 25 parts
of mucilage of a. and 75 parts of syrup. The preparation of the
U. S. Ph. of 1870 was made by dissolving 2 troyounces of a. in 8
fluidounces of water, adding 14 troyounces of sugar, and straining.
The French preparation contains only one twelfth its weight of
gum arabic. The German (given in the 1st ed. of the Ger. Ph., but
discarded in the 2d) was of the same strength as the present U. S.
preparation. [B.] Vrai a. (Fr.). See Acacioe verce succus.
ACACIAE t^Lat.), n. f., pi. of acacia. See ACACIE^E.
ACACIE (Fr., Ger.), n. Pr. a 3 k-a 3 -se, a 3 k-a 3 'tzi 2 -e s . A horti-
cultural term for several species of the genus Acacia. [A, 306.1
Amerikanische A. (Ger. > See ROBINIA pseudo-acacia. Unechte
A. (Ger.) See ACACIA nostras.
ACACIE^E (Lat.), n. f. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a(a)-si(ke)'e 2 -e(a 3 -e 2 ). A
tribe of plants of the order Mimosacece, including the genera Aca-
cia, Albizzia, Pithecolobium, Erythrophleum, etc. [B, 41.]
ACACIN, n. A 2 k'a 3 -si 2 n. Fr., acacine. Arabin.
ACACINE, n. A 2 k'a 3 -si a n. Gum arabic. [B, 39.]
ACACOS, ACACUS (Lat.), adj's. A 2 k(a3kVa(a 3 )'ko 2 s, -ku's-
(ku 4 s). Gr., aicaxos (from a priv., and Kaitds, evil). A term used by
Pschlinus to signify benign, involving no danger to life. As a n
it has been used as a synonym of aphthae. [A, 325, &34.]
ACACU (Port.), n. A 3 -sa 3 -ku'. A Brazilian tree, with poison-
ous sap, said to be curative of morphosa. [B, 44.]
ACADINUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 3 -di(de)'nu 3 s(nus). A Sicil-
ian spring classed with that of Palice. [A, 305.]
ACADZIK (Ar.), n. See ACAZIR.
AC^ENA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s(a 3 k)-e'(a 3 'e 2 )-na 8 . From a/taiva, a
spine. A genus of Rosacece established by Vahl, embracing a num-
ber of herbaceous or shrubby plants provided with a spinous calyx.
[B, 38, 41.] A. sanguisorba. A Tasmanian species, the leaves of
which are used as a substitute for tea. [A, 316.]
AC AH I (Ar.), n. Written also achahi. An old name for alum
water. [A, 325.]
ACAID (Ar.), n. An old term for vinegar. [A, 325.]
ACAJA (Ger.), n. A 3 k-a 3 'ya 3 . The fruit of the Acacia vera.
ACAJOU (Fr.), n. A 3 k-a 3 -zhu. 1. A genus of plants established
by Tournefort, corresponding to the Anacardium of Rottbod. 2.
The Anacardium occidentale. 3. The cashew nut. 4. A yellow
gummy substance, consisting of ordinary gum and bassorin, ob-
tained from the bark of the cashew-nut tree (Anacardium occiden-
tale). [B, 2, 5, 41.] A. a pommes (Fr.), A'baum (Ger.). The
cashew-nut tree. A'gummi, A'harz (Ger.). See Acajou (4th
def.). A'nuss (Ger.). The cashew nut. Gomme d'a. See Aca-
jou (4th def.). Noix d'a., Pomme d'a. The cashew nut. Re-
sine d'a. See Acajou (4th def.).
ACAJU, ACAJUBA (Lat.), n's f. A 2 k(a 3 k)'a 3 -ju(yu), ,iu(yu)'-
ba 3 . Latinized forms of a Malay word meaning a wood readily
worked [B, 51] ; according to others, of the Brazilian word acajai-
bo, or a corruption of caiu or cazou, meaning any sort of wood
used by cabinet-makers. [A, 306.] Under the name Acajuba, Gart-
ner established a genus corresponding to the Anacardium of Rott-
bod, who, according to Baillou, applied the term only to the fruit
of Anacardium occidentale. [B, 41, 43, 46.] Acajuba occiden-
talis, A. officinalis. See ANACARDIUM occidentale.
ACALAI (Ar.), n. An old name for common salt. [A, 325.]
ACALCUM, n. An old name for tin. [A, 325.]
ACALiICALi, adj. See ACALYCAL.
ACAUCINE, adj. See ACALYCINE.
ACALJCULATE, adj. A 2 k-a 2 l-i 2 k'uMat. See ACALYCULATE.
(Fr.), adj. A 3 -ka 3 -le-ku-la. Acalyculate.
ACAI.VITIEN (Fr.), adj. A 3 k-a 3 l-vi 2 -shi 2 -a 3 n 2 . From a priv.,
and calvities (q. v.). Preventive of baldness. [A, 306.]
ACALYCAL,, adj. A 2 k-a a l'i 2 k-a 2 l. From a priv., and itoAv
(see CALYX). Lat., acalycatis. Fr.. acalical. Not adherent to the
calyx (said of stamens). [B, 38, 39.]
ACAtYCINE, ACALYCINOUS, adj's. A 2 k-a 2 l'i 2 -si 2 n, i 2 s'-
i 2 n-u 3 s. Vr.jacalicin. Having no calyx. [B, 38, 39.]
ACA17YCULATE, adj. A 2 k-a 2 l-i 2 k'u 2 -lat. Fr., acalicule. Hav-
ing no calyculus. [B, 39.]
ACAL,YPHA(Lat.),n.f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 l(a31)'i*f(u 6 f)-a 3 . From OKO"-
Avc#>j)s or dicaAv^o; (forms of aitaAvTrros), unveiled ; or from axaArj^ij,
a nettle. Fr.,acalyphe,ricinelle. Syn. : Acalyphes [Hasskarl]. A
genus of euphorbiaceous plants established by Linnaeus. [B, 34,
41, 46.] A. amentacea, A. betulina. See A. fruticosa.A.
carpinifolia. A Santo Domingo species. The leaves are used as
an antispasmodic. [A, 316.] A. ciliata [Willdenow]. A species
found in Asia and Tropical Africa. In Ashantee, where it is known
as crowera, it is ground up with the lesser cardamum seeds, and
applied to the chest to relieve pain. [Waring, A, 316.] A. fruti-
cosa. Birch-leaved a. ; an Indian shrub, the leaves of which are
used by the native doctors in dyspepsia and cholera, and are also
regarded as attenuant and alterative. [A, 316.] A. hispida [Will-
denow]. An Indian species. The decoction is used in diarrhoea
and dysentery, and as a tonic. [A, 316J A. indica [Linnaeus].
An annual, 1 to 2 feet high, indigenous to India, said to have cathar-
tic properties. [B, 19.] A. virgin ica [Linnaeus]. Three-seeded
mercury ; a weed 1 to 1| foot high, indigenous to North America,
said to be expectorant and diuretic. [A, 316 ; B, 34.] Birch-
leaved a. See A. fruticosa.
ACAtYPHACE^J (Lat.), n. f. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 l(a 3 l)-i 2 (u)-fa-
(fa s )'se 2 (ke 2 )-e(a 3 -e 2 ). Fr., acalyphacees. Ger., Acalyphaceen. See
ACALYPHEJE. ,
ACAtYPHE (Fr.), adj. A 3 -ka 3 -li 2 -fa. Resembling an acaly-
pha. [A, 306.]
ACALYPHE^ (Lat,), n. f. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 l(a 3 l)-i 2 f'(uf)e 2 -e-
(a 3 -e 2 ). Fr.,acalyphees. Ger., Brennkrautgetvachse. Sp.,acalifeas.
Syn. : acalt/phacece. A sub-order of the natural order Euphor-
biacece,, including the genus Acalypha. [B, 35. 41.]
ACAI/VPHES (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 l(a"l)'i 2 f(u e f)-ez(e 2 s).
HasskaiTs name for the genus Acalypha. [B, 41.]
ACAI.YPTOSPOBA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 l(a 3 l)-i 2 p(up)-
to 2 s'po-ra 3 . From cUaAvnTos, uncovered, and iriropa, a sowing. A
genus of fungi established by Desmazieres. [B, 41 .]
ACAMANTIA, ACAMASIA (Lat.), n's f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 3 -ma 2 n-
(ma 3 n)'shi 2 (ti 2 )-a 3 , -a(a 3 )'zhi 2 (si 2 )-a. Fr., acamasie. Ger., Uner'
miidlichkeit. The state of being acamatus (q. v.).
ACAMATHOS, ACAMATOS, ACAMATUS (Lat.), adj's.
A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 m(a 3 m)'a 3 -tho 2 s, -to 2 s, -tu 3 s(tu 4 s). Gr., axafiarot, from
a priv., and Kdfivetv, to be weary. Fr., infatigable. Ger., tiner-
miidbar, unerschopflich. Sp.. acamatos. Untiring ; hence, of long-
enduring health. Galen is said to have used the term to indicate
that state of a limb in which, being midway between flexion and
extension, it could be kept longest without fatigue. [A, 322, 323.]
AC AMECH, n. An alchemical term for the impurities of silver,
or, according to others, for refined silver. [A, 334, 337.]
ACAMEL.T, ACAMETL,, n. A Mexican name for the Agave
A, ape; A 2 , at; A 3 , ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch 2 , loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
15
ACACIA
ACANTHOSPERMUM
americana, a plant from which a wine is made that is drank in
Mexico. [A, 384, 344.]
ACAMPSIA, n. A 2 k-a 2 mp'si 2 -a s . Gr., aKa^ifiia, dfeaftiria (from
a priv., and Kttpirreii', to bend). Fr., acampsie. Ger., Akampsie.
Sp., acampsia. Inflexibility, rigidity of a limb.
ACANACA, n. A 3 k-a 3 n'a 3 -ka 3 . An East Indian plant used by
the natives as a sudorific and anti-syphilitic. [A, 334.]
ACANACE.3E (Lat.), n. f. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 n(a 3 n)-a(a 3 )'se 2 (ke 2 )-
e(a 3 -e 2 ). Fr., acanacees. Ger., Acanaceen, distelartige Pflanzen.
See CICHORACE^E.
ACANACEOUS, adj. A 2 k-an-a'se 2 -u 3 s. Fr., acanace. See
ACANTHACEOUS.
ACANOB (Ar.). n. See ATHANOR.
ACANOS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)'a s n-o 2 s. Gen., acani. Gr.,
d/cai'o?. 1. A thorny plant, mentioned by Pliny, the seeds and roots
of which were used by the ancients against haemorrhages. 2. A
genus of Composite established by Adanson, corresponding to the
Onopordon of Vaillant. [B, 41, 44.] A. spina [Scopolij. See ONO-
PORDON acanthium.
ACANTHA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 n(a 3 n)'tha 3 . Gr.. axavda.
1. A thorn. 2. A spine, as of a vertebra or of the tibia. 3. The
vertebral column. [A, 336.] 4. Spina bifida. [A, 322.] 5. Ancient-
ly, any prickly plant, especially the Acacia. [A, 311.]
ACANTHABOtUS (Lat.), n. m. See ACANTHOBOLUS.
ACANTHACE.E (Lat.), n. f. pi. A a k(a 3 k)-a 2 n(a 3 n)-tha(tha 3 )'-
se 2 (ke 2 )-e(a 3 -e 2 ). Fr., acanthace.es. Ger., Acanthaceen, Strauch-
disteln. Sp., acantdceas. Acanthads ; an order of herbs and
shrubs in De Candolle's natural system. They have opposite sim-
ple leaves, and flowers inclosed in large leafy bracts. The calyx
and corolla are five-parted, the former being imbricate and the
latter convolute in aestivation. The stamens are didynamous or
diandrous. The fruit is a two-celled capsule containing from 4 to
12 seeds, destitute of albumen, and supported by hard hook-like or
cup-shaped processes of the placenta. [B, 19, 34.]
ACANTHACEOUS, adj. A 2 k-a 2 n-tha'se 2 -u 3 s. Having spines,
prickly (said of plants of the thistle kind).
ACANTHADS, n. pi. A 2 k-a 2 n'tha 2 dz. See AcANTHAdLaL
ACANTHALBUCA, ACANTHALZUCA [Quincy] (Lat.), n's
f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 n(a 3 n)-tha 2 l(tha 3 l)-ru 2 (ru)'. zu 2 (zu)'Ka 3 . The globe-
thistle. [A, 336.] See ECHINOPS sphoerocephalus.
ACANTHAVOLA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k>a 2 n(a 3 n)-tha 2 (tha 3 )'-
vo(wo)-la 3 . See ACANTHOBOLUS.
ACANTHE (Fr.), n. A 8 k-a 3 nt. The genus Acanthus. [B.]
A. d'Allemagne. See HERACLEITM sphondylium.A. epineuse.
See ACANTHUS spinosus. A. molle. See ACANTHUS nioUis. A.
sauvage, Fausse a. The cottou-tnistle. See ONOPORDON acanthi-
urn. [B, 19, 34.]
ACANTHE^E (Lat.), n. f. pi. A 2 k(a s k)-a 2 nth(a s nth)'e(a)-e(a 3 -
e 2 ). Fr., acanthees. Ger., Acanthed. A tribe of the Acantliacece
of which the Acanthus is the typical genus. [B 38-]
ACANTHI (Lat.), n. m. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 3 nth(a s nth)'i(e). Jus-
sieu's term for the Acanthacece. [A, 322.]
ACANTHIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 n(a*n)'thi 2 -a s . Fr., acan-
thie. Ger., Wanze. Syn. : Cimex. A genus of hemipterous in-
sects. A. ciliata [Eversmann]. A Russian species, smaller than
A. lectularia, yellowish-red, and thickly covered with hair. Its bite
is more painful and more lasting in its effects than that of A. lectu-
laria. [B, 27.] A. lectularia [Linnseus]. Fr., punaise des lits.
Ger., Bettwanze. Syn. : Cimex lectularius. The bedbug ; a red-
dish-brown insect, 4-5 mm. long, with rudimentary wings and the
abdomen divided into 8 segments. Its mouth is adapted for suc-
tion, and contains an alkaline secretion from the salivary glands,
which causes the irritation that follows its bite. [B, 27.]
ACANTHIAD.E (Lat.), n. f. pi. A a k(a 3 k)-a 2 n(a 3 n)-th!(the)'a s -
de(da 3 -e 2 ). See MEMBRANACEI.
ACANTHICE MASTICHE (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 9 k)-a 1 'n(a'>ny-
thi 2 -se(ka) ma s s(ma 3 s)'ti 2 k(ti 2 ch 2 )-e(a). Gr.. aKovfliicT) /uuum'xi;. The
juice of the helxitie, a plant of unknown characters, mentioned by
Pliny, supposed to be the Carduus pinea of the ancients or the
Atractylis gummifera of Linnaeus. [B, 59.]
ACANTHICHTHYOSIS, n. A 2 k-a 2 nth-i 2 k-thi-o'sis. Fr.,
acanthichthyose. Ger., Dornfischschuppenkrankheit. See ICHTHYO-
sis spinosa.
ACANTHID.E (Lat.), n. f. pi. A 2 k(a s k)-a 2 n(a a n)'thi 2 d-e(a a e ! >).
See ACANTHED.
ACANTHILmS(Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 n(a a n)-thi"l'li !1 s. Gen.,
acanthillidis. Gr., aicavdiAAtc. Wild asparagus. [A, 312.]
ACANTHINUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 n(a 3 n)'thi 2 n-u 3 m(u 4 m).
Gum arable. [Celsus ; B, 45.]
ACANTHINUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a a k)-a a n(a 3 n)'thin-u 3 s(u 4 s).
Resembling the Acanthus. [A, 312.]
_ ACANTHION (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 n(a s n)'thi 2 -o ! 'n. Gr.,
axdi'Sioi'. dim. of axavOa.. See ONOPORDON acanthium.
ACANTHIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 n(a a n)'thi<>s. Gen., acan-
thidis. Gr., aieav6lt.- The groundsel. See SENECIO vulgaris.
ACANTHIUM (Lat.), n. n. ASk(a a k)-a 2 n(a 3 n)'thi-u 3 m(u 4 m).
A name for certain plants of the genus Onopordon. [B, 41, 43.J
ACANTHIUBOUS, adj. A 2 k-a"n-thi 2 -u ! "ru s s. From oicayfla,
a spine, and pvpd, a tail. Fr., acanthiure. Ger., dornschwanzig.
Having the tail supplied with spines. [A, 316.]
ACANTHOBOL.US (Lat.). n. m. Written also acanthabolus.
A 2 k(a 3 k)-a a n(a 3 n)-tho 2 b'o-lu s s(lu 4 s). From axavSa. a thorn, and
(JaAAeiy, to cast out. Fr., acanthobole. Ger., Gratenzange. It.,
acantobolo, acantabolo. Sp., acantabola. 1. A name given by
Paulus jEgineta to an ancient forceps for removing foreign bodies
imbedded in the soft parts, resembling the volsella. [A. 314.] 2.
The rose-bush. [Nicander, A, 322. J 3. A genus of Algce established
by Kutzing. [B.]
ACANTHOCARPOUS, adj. A 2 k-a 2 n-tho-ka 3 r'pu 3 s. From
aKuvOa, a spine, and Kapirds, fruit. Fr., acanthocarpe. Ger., dcrn-
fruchtig. Sp..acantvvarpo. Having the fruit covered with spines.
[B, 38.]
ACANTHOCEPHALA (Lat.), n. n. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 n(a s n)-tho-
se 2 f(ke' 2 f )'a s -ia 3 . From dion/fla, a spine, and xe^aA^, the head. Fr.,
acanthocephales. Ger., Hakenwiirmer. It., acantocefali. Sp.,
acantocefalos. Thorny -headed worms ; an order of scolecids char-
acterized' by a proboscis armed with hook-like processes. There is
but one genus, Echinorrhynchus, all the species of which are para-
sitic. [B, 27, 28.]
ACANTHOCEPHALOUS, adj. A 2 k -a 2 n- tho - se 2 f 'a 2 ! - u 3 s.
Thorny-headed, having the characters of the Acanthocephala (q. v.).
ACANTHOCLADOUS, adj. A 2 k-a 2 n-tho 2 k'la 2 d-u 3 s. From
aicavOa, a thorn, and KAd5o?. a branch. Fr., acanthoclade. Ger ,
dorndstig. Having thorny branches. [B, 36, 38.]
ACANTHODES (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 n(a 3 n)-tho'dez(das).
See ACANTHOID.
ACANTHODION, ACANTHODIUM (Lat.), n'sn. A 2 k(a a k)-
a 2 n(a 3 n)-tho'di 2 -o 2 n, -u 3 m(u 4 m). For deriv., see ACANTHOID. 1. A
genus of Acanthacece established by Delille. 2. A name given by
C. Koch to a genus of Compositce. [B, 41.]
ACANTHOGtOSSUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 n(a a n)-tho-
glo 2 s'su 3 m(su 4 m). From aicavBa., a spine, and yAo><r<ra, the tongue.
Blume's name for a genus of orchids of the sub-order Vandince.
[B, 19, 41.]
ACANTHOID, adj. A 2 k-a 2 n'thoid. Gr., <xKap0<i8ij. Lat.,
acanthodes, acanthoides, acanthoideus. Fr., acantho'ide. Ger.,
akanthusartig (1st def.), dorndhnlich (2d def.). 1. Resembling the
Acanthus. [A, 306.] 2. Spinous, prickly. [A, 322.]
ACANTHOMMON [Boissier]. ACANTHOLJNUM [C. Koch]
(Lat.), n'sn. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 n(a 3 nt-tho-li(le)'mo 2 n, -nu 3 m(nu 4 m). From
aKai'Oa. a spine, and AMJwiiHor, the sea -la vender or snake weed [A,
311J. A genus of Plumbaginacece [B, 41] or Plantaginacece [B, 43]
established by Boissier. They are small perennial plants.
ACANTHOtOBUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 n(a 3 n)-tho 2 l'o-bu 3 s-
(bu 4 s). See ACANTHOBOLUS (3d def.).
ACANTHOtOMON (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a a k)-a 2 n(a 3 n)-tho-lo'-
mo 2 n. See ACANTHOLIMON.
ACANTHOtYSIS (Lat.), n. f . A 2 k(a 3 k)-a a n(a a n)-tho 2 l'i 2 (u)-si 2 s.
From aKai'Oa. a prickle, and Auo-ts, a loosening. Ger., Akantholyse.
A form of acanthosis (g. v.) characterized by separation of the upper
layers of the epidermis. In Auspitz's classification of skin diseases
the acantholyses are a family of the acanthoses, embracing pem-
phigus essentialis and gangrcena cachectica infantum. [G, 4.] A.
bullosa acquisita [G, 75]. See PEMPHIGUS foliaceus.
ACANTHOMA (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 n(a 3 n)-tho'ma 8 . For
deriv., see ACANTHA and -oma.* Ger., Akanthom. Hyperplasia of
the prickle-cell layer of the epidermis. [G.] A. simplex. See
HYPERACANTHOSIS. Alveolar a. Ger., alveolares Akanthom. A
form in which the new growths have an alveolar structure. See
Alveolar PARACANTHOMA. Warty a. Ger., warzenartiges Akan-
thom. A form in which there are warty elevations upon the sur-
face of the skin. In Auspitz's classification of skin diseases the
warzenartige Akanthome are a subdivision of the family of hyper-
acanthoses, including verruca and condyloma acuminatum. [G.]
ACANTHO-MASTIC, n. A 2 k-a 2 n"tho-ma 2 s'ti 2 k, See Pseudo-
MASTIC.
ACANTHOPELVIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a s k)-a 2 n(a 3 n)-tho-pe 2 l'-
vi 2 s(wi 2 s). For deriv., see ACANTHA and PELVIS. Ger., Stachel-
becken. A pelvis with its cavity encroached upon by an exostosis.
[A, 319.]
ACANTHOPHOROUS, adj. A 2 k-a 2 n - tho 2 f 'o-ru a s. From
aKat'Qa. a spine, and foptlv, to bear. Fr., acanthophore. Ger.,
dorntragend. Bearing spines or prickles. [B, 36, 38.]
ACANTHOPODIOUS, adj. A 2 k-a 2 n-tho-po'di 2 -u a s. From
atcavOa, a spine, and jrdfitop (dim. of irous, a foot). Having prickly
leaf -stalks.
ACANTHOPODOUS, adj. Ak-a 2 n-tho 2 p'o-du s s. From oKav-
9a, a spine, and irous, a foot. Fr., acanthopode. Ger., dornfussig.
1. Having spinous legs (said of insects). 2. Having spines in the
place of fins (said of fishes). [A, 306, 316.]
ACANTHOPOMATOUS, ACANTHOPOMOUS, adj's. A 2 k-
a 2 n-tho-po 2 m'a 2 t-u 3 s, -tho 2 p'o-mu 3 s. From aKavOn, a spine, and
iriifia, a cover. Having the opercula spinous or serrated. [A, 306.]
ACANTHOPOUS, adj. A 2 k-a 2 n-tho'pu 3 s. From a K av6a, a
spine, and <o<f/, the eye. Fr., acanthope. Ger.. domaugig. Having
the eye furnished with spinous processes. [B, 38.]
ACANTHOPTEBYGIOUS, adj. A 2 k-a 2 n-tho 2 p-te 2 ri 2 'ji 2 -u 3 s.
From aicavOa., a spine, and irrepuj, a fin. Thorny-finned. [A, 327.]
ACANTHOSIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 n(a 3 n)-tho'si 2 s. Gen.,
acantho'seos (-sis). For deriv., see ACANTHA and -osis.* Ger.,
Akanthose. Disease of the prickle-cell layer of the epidermis. The
acanthoses are the 3d order of Auspitz's 7th class of skin diseases
(the epidermidoses), comprising hyperacanthoses, par acanthoses,
and acantholyses. [G, 4.J
ACANTHOSPEBMUM (Lat.)^ n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 n(a a n)-tho-
spu 6 rm(spe 2 rm)'u 3 m(u 4 m). From S.Kav9a, a spine, and <rir#p/ata. a
seed. Schrank's name for a genus of plants, of the natural order
Composite, tribe Senecionidece, corresponding in part to the genus
O. no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U 5 , urn; U", like ii (German).
ACANTHOTHECA
ACCESSORIUS
16
[B, 41.] A. brasilium [Schraub], A.
These are thought to be only varie-
ACANTHUS.
Xanthioides of De Candolle.
hirsutum, A. xanthioides.
ties of the same species. They are indigenous to Brazil. The A.
hirsutum is aromatic, tonic, diuretic, and diaphoretic, and the in-
fusion is given in diarrhoea. [A, 316.]
ACANTHOTHECA (Lat,), n. n. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 n(a 3 n)-tho-the-
(tha)'ka 3 . From aicav0a, a spine, and flijieij, a case or sheath. Fr.,
acanthotheques. A type of entozoa made by Davaine in 1860, in-
cluding the single genus Pentastoma. [B.J See LINGUATULA.
ACANTHOUS, adj. A 2 k-a 2 n'thu 3 s. From 3.Kav0a, a spine.
Fr., acantheux. Ger., dornig. Spinous, prickly, thorny.
ACANTHOXANTHIUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 n(a 3 n)'tho 2 x-
a 4 n(a 3 n)'thi 2 -u 3 m(u 4 m). From axav6a, a thorn, and f<n<0ps, yel-
low De Candolle's name for a section of the genus Xanthium.
[B, 41.]
ACANTHULUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 n(a 3 n)'thu 2 (thu)-lu 3 s-
(Iu 4 s). See ACANTHOBOLUS.
ACANTHUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 n(a 3 n)'thu 3 s(thu 4 s). Gr.,
aucaveos. Fr., acanthe. Ger., Bdrenklau. It., Sp., acanto. Bear's
ijroech ; a genus of acanthaceous plants established by Linnaeus.
[B. 19, 20, 43, 51 ] A'gewachse (Ger.). See ACANTHACE.S:. A. mol-
lis [Linnaeus]. Fr., acanthe
molle, branche- (ou branc-)
ursine. Ger.,weiche (oder echte)
Bdrenklau. Sp., branca ursi-
na. Smooth bear's breech,
brankursine ; a species grow-
ing in Southern Europe, having
long, pinnatifld, dentate leaves,
and white or reddish flowers.
[B, 49, 51.] The leaves and
roots were formerly called
branca ursina. They were
highly esteemed by the an-
( icnls Cm- n i] ill ires, sprains,
burns, etc., and as being diu-
retic? anti-dysenteric, and pre-
ventive of phthisis. The whole
plant, especially the root, is
highly mucilaginous. [A, 303,
328, 341.] A. spinosa [Lin-
neeus]. Written also A. spinomis. Fr., acanthe epineuse. Ger.,
dornige Barenklau. A perennial herb of Southern Europe, about
3 feet high, bearing white flowers, and having leaves smaller than
those of A. mollis, with spinous edges. Its properties are said to
be similar to those of A. mollis. [A, 316 ; B, 19, 43, 49.J A. verus,
A. vulgaris. See A. mollis.
ACANUS (Lat.), n. m. See ACANOS.
ACAPAI/H, n. Written also acapathi, acapatli, and acapulti.
A New Granada plant, producing an inferior quality of pepper
(1 Piper longum). [B, 44.] Cf. ACAPATLI.
ACAPATLI, n. A Mexican name for the Iva fruteseens
(" Mexican cinchona "). [A, 344.]
ACAPNON(LaL), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 p(a 3 p)'no 2 n. From axairvos
(a priv., and (tairv<5s, smoke), without smoke. Honey taken from
the hive without the use of smoke. [A, 336.]
ACAPNOS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 p(a 3 p)'no 2 s. For deriv.,
see ACAPNON. That part of a plant which does not smoke much
when burned (obs.). [A, 322.J
ACAPSULAB, adj. A 2 k-a 2 p'su 2 -la 3 r. Lat., acapsularis, acap-
sius, acapsus. From a priv., and capsula, a capsule. Fr., acap-
sulaire. Without a
capsule. [A, 322.]
ACAPULTI, n. See
ACAPALTI.
ACABDE(Fr.),adj.
A s -ka s rd. Acardiac.
ACABDIA (Lat.),
n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 3 r'-
di 2 -a s . From a priv.,
and KapSia. the heart.
Fr., acardie. Ger.,
Acardie, Herzmangel.
It.,Sp.,acardia. Syn. :
defectus cordis. Con-
genital absence of the
heart ; that form of
monstrosity in which,
together with a normal
foetus, another exists,
usually born afterward,
having no heart and
otherwise malformed
in various ways. [A,
22.] See ACEPHALUS,
AMORPHUS, and ACOR-
MUS.
ACABDIAC, adj.
A 2 k-a 3 rd'i 2 -a a k. Gr.,
axapSioc. Lat., acar-
dius. Fr.,acarde. The
subject of acardia (q.v.)
ACABDIACUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 3 r-di(de)'-a s -ku s s(ku 4 s).
Fr., acardiaque. A monster without a heart. See ACARDIA. A.
anceps. Fr., acardiaque douteux. One in which the body is
more developed than in the other varieties ; the head, the trunk,
the pelvis, the limbs, and even the heart existing, but in a state of
atrophy. [A, 15.]
ACARDIA. (AFTER LUSK.)
ACARDINATE, adj. A 2 k-a 3 r'di 2 n-at. From a priv., and
cardo (gen., cardinis), a hinge. Not hinged (said of shells). [A,
316.]
ACABDIOH.EMIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 3 r-di 2 -o-he'(ha 3 '-
e 2 )-mi 2 -a 3 . From a priv., KapSia. the heart, and oZftA, blood. Fr.,
acardiohemie. Lack of blood in the heart. [K. |
ACABDIONEBVIA (Lat.), n. f . A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 3 r-di 2 -o-nu 8 r(ne 2 r)'-
vi 2 (wi 2 )-a 3 . From a priv., KapSia. the heart, and nervus, a nerve.
Fr., acardionervie. Syn. : cardianeuria. Piorry's term for a fail-
ure of nervous action in the heart. [A, 322 ; K.]
ACABDIOTBOPHIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 3 r-di 2 -o-tro'fi 2 -
_'. From a priv., KapSia, the heart, and rpotfuj, nutrition. Fr.,
acardiotrophie. Syn. : cardiatropkia. Piorry's term for atrophy
of the heart. [A, 322.]
ACABDIUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 3 r'di 2 -u 3 s(u 4 s). Affected
with acardia. [A, 322.)
ACABE (Fr.), n. A 3 -ka 3 r. See ACARUS.
ACABI (Lat.), n. m., pi. of acarus (q. v.). Fr., acariens. The .
family of Acarina (mites). [B.]
ACABIASIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k>a 3 -ri(re)'a 3 -si 2 s. For deriv.,
see ACABUS. Fr., acariase. Ger., Milbensucht. It., acariasi. Sp.,
acariosis. See SCABIES.
ACABICABA, n. See ACARICOBA.
ACABICIDE, adj. A 2 k'a s r-i 2 -sid. Lat., acaricidus (from
acarus [q. v.], and ccedere, to kill). See ACAROTOXIC.
ACABICOBA, ACABICOBA, n. A Brazilian name for the
Hydrocotyle umbellata [Linnaeus] ; used by the Indians as an aro-
matic, alexipharmic, and emetic. [A, 316 ; B, 44, 49.]
ACABIDA, ACABID.S: (Lat.), n's n. and f . pi. A 2 k(a 3 k>a 2 -
(a 3 )'ri 2 d-a 3 , -e(a 3 -e 2 ). The acarides ; a family of insects of the
order Acarina (mites), many of which are parasitic. [B.]
AC ABIDE A (Lat.), n. n. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-aXa 3 )-ri 2 d'e(e 2 )-a. See
ACARINA.
ACABIDES, n. pi. A 2 k'a 2 -ri 2 dz. See ACARIDA.
ACABIDI.E (Lat.), n. f . pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 (a 3 )-ri 2 d'i 2 -e(a 3 -e 2 ). See
ACARINA.
ACABIEN (Fr.), adj. and n. A 3 -ka 3 -re-a 3 n 2 . Due to an acarus.
In the pi., acariens, the Acarina.
ACABINA (Lat.), n. n. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 (a 3 )-ri(re)'na 3 . Fr.,
acarien, acarin. Syn. : Monomero-somata. An order of animals
of the class Arachnida, distinguished by the fusion of the abdomen
and the cephalo-thorax into a single mass. It comprises the fami-
lies Linguatulina, Macrobiotidce, and Acarida, which include sev-
eral parasitic genera, such as Argas, Chrithoptes, Cheyletus, Demo-
dex, DernKinysnus, Ixodes, Pentasloma, Sarcoptes, and Tyroyly-
phus. [B, 27, 28.]
ACABNA (Lat.). n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 3 r'na 3 . Gr., a K apva, a kind of
thistle [Theophrastus]. A name given by Willdenow to a section
of the genus Atractylis, by Vaillant to the genus Picnomon, and by
Hill to another genus of plants ; all of which belong to the natural
order Composite and the tribe Cynarece. [B. 41, 43.] A. gu mm i"
fera [Willdenow]. The gummy -rooted thistle. See CARLINA yum-
mifera.
ACABO-DEBMATITIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)"a 2 (a 3 )-ro-du 5 r-
(de 2 r)-ma 3 -ti(te)'ti 2 s. For deriv., see ACARUS and DERMATITIS. In-
flammation of the skin due to the presence of an acarus. [G.]
A.-d. autumnalis. A variety produced by the Leptus autum-
nalis. [G.]
AC ABODES (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 (a 3 )-ro'dez(de 2 s). Acaroid.
ACABODIUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 (a 3 )-ro'di 2 -u 3 m(u 4 m).
Acaroid resin.
ACABOID, adj. A 2 k'a 2 -roid. Lat., acarodes. Fr., acaro'ide.
For deriv see ACAROIS, ACARUS, and -oid* 1. Resembling an
acarus or tick. 2. Pertaining to or derived from the genus Acarois.
A'harz (Ger.), A. resin. See under RESIN.
ACABOID IUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 (a)-ro-i 2 d'i 2 -u s m(u 4 m).
See Acaroid RESIN.
ACABOIS (Lat.), n. f . A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 (a 3 )-ro'i 2 s. A genus of pla nts,
said to be identical with the Xanthorrhoza. [B, 18.] A. resini-
fera. See XANTHORRHCEA liastilis.
ACABON (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)'a 2 (a 3 )-ro 2 n. Gr., aicappv [Aris-
totle] (from a priv., and Kopij, a head). A variety of wild myrtle,
perhaps the Myrtus silvestris, or its berry. [A, 322, 323 ; B, 38.]
ACABOPSIS (Lat.), n. f . A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 (a 3 )-ro 2 p'si 2 s. From aicapi,
an acarus, and 6^n, aspect. Fr., acaropse. A genus of Arachnida,
established by Moquin-Tandon, including a part of the genus Chey-
letus (q. v.). [A, 328.]
ACABOTOXIC, adj. A 2 k-a 2 -ro-to 2 x'i 2 k. For deriv., see ACARTS
and Toxic. Fr., acarotoxiqne. It., acarotossico. Syn. : acartcide.
Capable of killing acari (said of medicinal applications). [Aube, A,
301.]
ACABP/E (Lat.), n. f. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 3 r P 'e(a 3 -e 2 ). From op-
iros without fruit, barren. Syn. : crypto-wipetigines [Schonlem).
A srenus of skin diseases in Fuchs's classification ; eruptions not
attended with plastic lesions ("fruits"), i. e., without papules vesi-
cles, or the like [G, 5.] Really an adj., macuice being understood.
ACABPE (Fr.), adj. A 3 -ka 3 rp. Acarpous.
ACABPELLOUS, adj. A 2 k-a 3 r'pe 2 l-u 3 s. From o priv and
carpellum (see CARPEL). Lat., acarpellus Fr^ "carpelle. AVitn-
out, or deprived of, carpels. [Lindley, A, 322 ; B, 38, 39.J
ACABPIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 3 rp'i 2 -a 3 . Gr., aKapnia. Un-
fruitfulness, barrenness. [A, 311.]
A, ape; A 2 , at; A', ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin; Ch", loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N 2 , tank:
17
ACANTHOTHECA
ACCESSORIUS
ACARPOUS, adj. A 2 k-a 3 r'pu 3 s. Gr., oicapiros. Lat., acarpus.
Fr., acarpe. Ger., unfruchtbar. 1. (In botany) without, or de-
prived of, fruit. [B, 38.] 2. (In dermatology) without elevations,
non-nodular. [A, 322.] Cf . ACARP.S:.
ACABTUM, n. An alchemical name for red lead. [Ruland, A,
316.J See LEAD tetroxide.
ACABUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a s k)'a 3 -ru s m(ru 4 m). See ACARON.
ACARUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)'a 3 -ru 3 s(ru 4 s). From axapi
(from oicapjjs, minute, indivisible), a mite. Fr., acare. Ger.,Milbe.
It., Sp., acaro. A genus of Arachnida (embracing the mites and
ticks) belonging to the order Acarina, established by Linnaeus and
by him made co-extensive with that order. The genus is now dis-
tributed among a number of other genera. [B, G.] A. aineri-
canus. See PULBX penetrans.A.. autumnalis. See LEPTUS au-
tumnalis. A. brachypus [OlfersJ. See SARCOPTES scabiei.A..
casei. Fr., acare du fromage. Ger., Kasemilbe. Syn. : A. do-
mesticus. The cheese-rnite. A. cellaris. A. ciro. See A. casei.
A. coinedonum. See DEMODEX folliculorum. A., domesticus.
See A. casei. A. dysenterlae [Linnaeus]. A species found in the
dejecta of dysenteric patients, at one time supposed to be the cause
of the disease. [B, 70. | A. exulcerans [LinnseusJ. See SARCOP-
TES scabiei. A., farinae. Fr., acare de to farine. Ger., Mehl-
milbe. JThe ; flour-mite (Tyroglyphus farinae,). [B.] A. folliculo-
'_ ' ~ DEX folliculorum. A. horde!. The
Ckrithoptes monunguiculosus ; a larval mite that occurs as a para-
rum [G. Simon]. See DEMODEX folliculorum.-
site upon barley, and occasionally attacks persons engaged in
handling barley (reaping, threshing, etc.). It enters the skin in the
region of the follicles, giving rise to urticarial wheals, eczema, or
painful dermatitis. [G.j A. humanus [Geoffroy], A. humanus
aubcutaneus, seu psoricus [Pallas] . See SARCOPTES scabiei.
A. marginatus [Hermann]. A species the type of which was a
mite found running about on the corpus callosum at the necropsy
of a man who had died of fracture ot the skull in Strassburg. It
has been suggested that it was " introduced during the operation
by a fly seeking to lay its eggs." [A, 249.] A. ricinus. Ger.,
gemeine Zecke, Holzbock. Syn. : Ixodes ricinus [Linnaeus]. The
wood-tick. According to Gerber, after inserting its seta in the skin
it distends itself with blood to the size of a ricinus seed. [G.] A.
sacchari, A. saccharinus. The sugar-mite ; found in raw sugar
by R. Niccol in 1808 ; now assigned to the genus Tyroglyphus. [B.J
A. scabiei [DegeerJ. The itch-mite. See SARCOPTES seabiei.
A. siro [Linnaeus]. Ft., A. siron. See A. casei. A.. Stockholm!!.
See SCABIES norwegica. A. syron. See A. casei.
ACATALEPSIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 t(a s t)-a 2 (a 3 )-le 2 p'si 2 -
a 3 . Gr., a.Kara\ii\liia. (from a priv., and Ka.raXanftd.vtiv, to compre-
hend), incomprehensibility. Fr., acatalepsie. Ger., Akatalepsie.
It., acatalessia. Acatalepsy. 1. Uncertainty as to diagnosis or
prognosis. 2. Impairment of the faculty of following a course of
reasoning. 3. Epilepsy. 4. Dementia. [A, 306, 316, 322. 325. J
ACATALEPSY, n. A 2 k-a 2 t'a 2 l-e 2 p-si 2 . See ACATALEPSIA.
ACATALEPTIC, adj. A 2 k-a 2 t-a 2 l-e 2 p'ti 2 k. Fr., acata.leptique.
Sp., acataleptico. Pertaining to, or affected with, acatalepsia.
[A, 306.]
ACATAMS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 t(a 3 t)'a 2 l(a 3 l)-is. From a
priv., and xare'eii', to want. An old name for the juniper berry
from the abundance of its seed. [A, 323, 336 ; B, 44, 58. J
AC AT APHASIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 t(a 3 t)-a 3 -fa(fa 3 ) / zi 2 (si 2 )-
a 3 . From a priv., and Kard<f>a<riy, a well-ordered statement. Ger.,
Akataphasie. A syntactical disturbance of the faculty of speech,
as distinguished from verbal aphasia (q. v.). [A, 319.]
ACATAPOSIS, n. A a -ka 2 t-a 2 p'o-si 2 s. From a priv., and Ka.ro.-
JTOWIJ, deglutition. Fr.. acatapose. Ger., Akatapose. It., acata-
posi. Sp., acatdposis. See DYSPHAGIA.
ACATAPOTOS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 t(a s t) - a 2 (a s )'po-to 2 s.
Gr., afcciTairoTos. Incapable of being swallowed. [A, 322.)
ACATAKTUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a s k)-a 2 t(a 3 t)-a 3 r'tu 3 s(tu 4 s). See
ACATHARTUS.
ACATASTASIA, ACATASTASIS (Lat.). n's f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 t-
(a 3 t)-a 2 s(a 3 s)-ta(ta 3 )'zi ! Hsi 2 )-a 3 , -a 2 st(a 3 st)'a 2 s(a 3 .s)-i 2 s. Gr., aKara-
araaia. (f rom a priv., and Ka6i.ara.vai, to set in order). Fr., acatasta-
sie. Ger., Akatastasie. It., acatastasl. Sp., acatastasis. Irregu-
larity, as in the paroxysms of fever. [A, 322.]
ACATASTAT^E (Lat.), n. f. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 t(a 3 t)-a 2 st(a 3 st)'a 2 t-
(a 3 t)-e(a 3 -e 2 ). Acatastatic fevers. [A, 343.]
ACATASTATIC, adj. A 2 k-a 2 t-a 3 -sta 2 t'i 2 k. Gr.. a.Ka.Ta.<rra.ros.
Lat., acatastatus, acatastaticus. Fr., acatastatique. Ger., aka-
tastatisch. It., acatastatico. Sp., acatastdtico. 1. Irregular, in-
determinate, lacking a definite type (said of fevers). 2. Constantly
changing (said of the appearance of the urine). [A, 306.]
ACATERA(Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 t(a 3 t)-e(a)'ra 3 . Fr.,acatera.
The common juniper. See JUNIPERUS communis. [B, 44.]
ACATERGASTOS, ACATERGASTUS (Lat.), adj. Ak(a%)-
a 2 t(a s t)-u 5 r(e 2 r)-ga 2 s(ga s s)'to 2 s, -tu 3 s(tu 4 s). Gr., axartpyairros. Dif-
ficult of elaboration (said of the chyme). [Galen, A, 322.]
ACATHARSIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 (a 3 )-tha 3 r'si 2 -a 3 . Gr.,
a.KOL0apa-ia (from a priv., and K&9aipeiv, to cleanse). Fr., acatharsie.
Ger., Akatharsie. It., Sp., acatarsia. 1. Uncleanness ; an old term
for impurity of the humors, or a foul state of a wound. 2. Absence
of menstruation. 3. A saburral condition of the intestines. [A,
337.]
ACATHARTUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 2 (a 3 )-tha 3 r'tu 3 s(tu 4 s).
Gr., aicdflapTos. In a state of acatharsia (q. v.) ; not having men-
struated. [A, 311, 322.]
ACATSIA-VAM,!, ACATSJAVAIXI, n. A Malabar name
for the Cassythra filiformis. [A, 821.]
ACATJDATE, adj. A 2 k-a 4/ dat. Gr., a<cawAo. Lat., acaudatus
(from a priv., and cauda, a tail). Fr., acaude. Ger.,ungeschwdnzt.
It.., acaudato. Lit., tailless ; lacking the coccyx. [A, 314.]
ACAUI.E (Fr.), adj. A 3 -kol. Acaulose, acaulescent. [B.]
ACAULESCENCE, n. A 2 k-a 4 l-e 2 s'ens. The state of being
acaulescent (q. v.).
ACAULESCENT, ACAUJLINE, adj's. A 2 k-al-e 2 s'e 2 nt, -al'-
i 2 n. From o priv., and <cavA<>, a stem. Lat., acaidis. Fr., acaule.
Ger., stengellos. In botany, apparently devoid of a stem, having a
very short stem. [B.J
ACAULIS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 4 l'(a 3 'ul)-is. Acaulescent. [B.]
ACAUL.OSE, adj. A 2 k-a 4 l'os. In botany, having no stem. [B.]
ACAULOSIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-a 4 l(a s -ul)-o'si 2 -a 3 . For
deriv., see ACAULESCENT. 1. The condition of being apparently
stemless, or naturally acaulescent. 2. A diseased state of a plant
in which the stem is abnormally deficient. [B, 19.]
ACAULOUS, adj. A 2 k-a 4 l'u 3 s. See ACAULOSE.
ACAWEKIA, n. Sp., acaveria, raiz de serpientes. A Ceylon
plant, or its root (racine de serpent), used as a remedy for snake-
bites ; the Ophioxylum serpentinum [Linnaeus]. [B, 44.]
AC AY A, n. Said to be an American ('Indian) name for the
Cleome sinapistrum. [" Jour, de pharm.," xiii, 23 ; A, 344.]
ACAYIBA, n. According to Pison, a Brazilian name for the
Anacardium occidentale. [A, 344.J
ACAZDIR, ACAZIR, n. Written also acadzir, kazdir, kacir,
fasdir, and sasdir. Ar., al-qazdir, tin. An alchemical name for
tin. [B, 44, 50, 52.]
ACCABLEMENT (Fr.), n. A s -ka 3 bl-ma 3 n 2 . Lat., virium op-
pressio. Ger., Ueberhaufung, Niedergeschlagenheit. It., oppres-
sione, aggravamento. Sp., abatimiento. Prostration, particularly
a sense of oppression. [J. Bouillaud, A, 332.]
ACCATEM, ACCATUM, n's. Alchemical names for brass.
[A, 343.]
ACCELEBATEUR (Fr.), n. A 3 k-sa-la-ra s -tu 6 r. See ACCELE-
RATOR. A. de 1'urine. See BULBO-CAVERNOSUS.
ACCEL.EBATOR, n. A 2 k-se 2 l'e 2 -ra-to 2 r. Lat., accelerator
(from accelerare, to hasten). Fr., accelerateur. Ger., Beschleu-
niger, Treibmuskel (2d def.). It., accelerators. Sp.,acelerador. 1.
A term applied to certain nerves stimulation of which increases the
rapidity of the heart's action. [K.] 2. A muscle which is sup-
posed to hasten the flow of a physiological discharge. A. des
Harns, A. des Samens (Ger.). See BULBO-CAVERNOSUS. A.
nerves of the heart. See under NERVE. A. partus (Lat.).
An ecbolic, an abortifacient. A. seminls, A. urime (Lat.). See
BULBO-CAVERNOSUS.
ACCENSIO (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a s k)-se 2 n(ke 2 n)'shi 2 (si 2 )-o. From
accendere, to kindle. 1. Ignition. 2. The lighting up of an inflam-
mation. 3. A sensation of heat or burning in a part. [A, 333.]
ACCENTUATED, adj. A 2 k-se 2 nt'u a -a-te 2 d. Fr., accentue.
Ger., accentuirt. Exaggerated, abnormally distinct (said of the
sounds of the heart).
ACCENTUATION, n. A 2 k-se 2 nt-u 2 -a'shu 3 n. Fr.. accentua-
tion. Ger., Accentuation, Betonung. It., accentuazione. The
state of being accentuated (q. v.).
ACCENTUE (Fr.), ACCENTUIRT (Ger.), adj's. A 3 k-sa 3 n-tu-
a, a 3 k-tse 2 nt-u-ert'. Accentuated.
ACCEPTABULUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a s k)-se 2 p(ke a p)-ta 2 b-
(ta 3 b)'u 2 (u)-lu 3 m(lu 4 m). See ACETABULUM.
ACCESS, n. A 2 k'se 2 s. Lat., accessus (from accedere, to ap-
proach). Fr., acces. Ger., An fall, Zutritt. It., accesso. Sp., ac-
cesion. 1. An attack or paroxysm of disease. 2. Copulation.
ACCESSION, n. A 2 k-se 2 sh'u 3 n. Lat., accessio (from accedere,
to approach). Fr., accession. Ger., Hinzutreten. It., accessione.
Sp., accesion. 1. The onset of a disease. 2. Its recurrence or a
sudden increase in its severity.
ACCESSIVE, adj. A 2 k-se 2 s'i 2 v. Occurring in or character-
ized by accessions.
ACCESSOIRE (Fr.), adj. and n. A 3 k-se 2 -swa 3 r. See ACCES-
SORY. A's de Cowper. Cowper's glands. See GLANDULE ante-
prontntce.A. de la parotide. See Accessory PAROTID. A. de
I'obturateur interne. See ACCESSORIUS obturatoris interni.
A's de 1'ceil. The appendages of the eye (brow, lids, lachrymal
apparatus, etc.). [A, 306.] A. de "Willis. See Spinal accessory
NERVE. A. de Wrisberg, A. du brachial cutane interne.
See Small internal cutaneous NKRVE. A. du grand (ou long) fle-
chisseur commun des orteils. See ACCESSORIUS flexoris longi
digitorum pedis.A.. du nerf crural. A name given to the fourth
and fifth pairs of lumbar nerves. [A. 320.] A. du pancreas. See
Accessory PANCREAS. A. du pied d'hippocampe. See PES ac-
cessorius. A. du sacro-lombaire. See ACCESSORIUS sacro-lum-
balis.A. du saphene externe. See External saphenous NERVE.
-A. grand du pied d'hippocampe. See PES hippocampi.
ACCESSORIUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-se 2 s(ke 2 s)-so'ri 2 -u 3 m-
(u 4 m). For deriv., see ACCESSORIUS. An accessory, an appendage.
ACCESSORIUS ( Lat.), adj. and n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)-se 2 s(ke 2 s)-so'ri 2 -
u s s'u 4 s). From accedere, to be added to. Accessory. Accessor!!
orbicularis oris. Those muscles which co-operate with the or-
bicularis oris, either causing its coronal and basilar parts to meet
and press, if necessary, against one another in the shutting of the
mouth (levatores menti arid depressores labii superioris alarumo.ue
nasi) ; or acting as its moderators so as to draw it from the points
within its circumference, open the mouth, enlarge its diameters,
and draw the integuments toward their origins (nasales labii supe-
rioris, levatores labii superioris et alarum nasi, levatores labii supe-
rioris, levatores angulorum oris, zygomatici majores, zygomatici
O, no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U s , urn; U, like fl (German).
5
ACCESSORY
ACE
18
THE PLANTAR MUSCLES,
MIDDLE LAYER. (AFTER
8APPEY.)
1, accessorius flexoris l
tornm pedls ; 2, tendon of the flex-
or longus digitoi
minores, buccinatores, depressores angulorum oris, and depresso-
res labii inferioris). [A, 246.] A. ad ilio-costalem, A. ad sacro-
Ju in hale in. See A. sacro-lumbalis.
A. cutanei brachii internl. See
Small internal cutaneous NERVE. A.
flexoris long! digitorum pedls. Fr.,
accessoire du long (ou grand) flecliisseur
(commuri) des orteils. Ger., viereckiger
Sohlenursprung des langen Zehenbeu-
gers. It., accessorio del lungo flessore
comune delle dita del piede. Sp., acce-
sorio del flexor largo comun de los dedos
del pie. Syn. : quadratus plantce pedis,
caro quadrata Sylvii, massa carnea
Jacobi Sylvii, plantaris verus, caput
p Ian tare flexoris digitorum pedis longi,
flexor longus digitorum pedis profun-
dus perforans accessorius. A flattened,
fleshy muscle of the sole of the foot. It
arises from the lower surface of the cal-
caneum, and is inserted into the lower
and outer aspect of the tendon of the
flexor communis digitorum, the oblique
action of which it brings into a direction
parallel with the axis of the foot. [A,
314, 320, 328.] A'kern (Ger.). The nu-
cleus of the spinal accessory nerve.
A'krampf. (Ger.). Spasm, tonic or
clonic, of those muscles of the neck (the
sterno-cleido-mastoid and the cucullaris)
that are supplied by the spinal acces-
sory nerve. [A, 319.1 A'lahmung
(Ger.). Paralysis of the same muscles.
[A, 319.] A. oht u rut oris internl.
Fr., accessoire de Vobturateur interne.
Syn. : ischio-trochanterianus. A term
applied by Petit to the gemelli muscles
of the thigh. [A, 320.] A. pedls. See
A. flexoris longi digitorum pedis. A.
pedls hippocampi. See PES accesso-
. , .. . , rius. A. sacro-lumbalis. Fr., acces-
tendon of the flexor longus polii- soire du sacro-lombaire. It., accessorio
cis; 4, the four lumbricales; s, a del sacro-lombare. An upward prolon-
tendon of the flexor brevis com- g a tion of the sacro - lumbalis muscle :
rpondinftenTo^of tt &2ST- ***" . fr the upper margins of the
gus ; e. flexor brevis minimi digi- lower six ribs, internally to the tendons
ti ; 7, inner fasciculus of the flexor of the sacro-lumbalis, and being inserted
if
aids. ; '" " [A, 5.] A. trlclpitls. Syn. : dorso-
epitrochlearis. A muscle common in the
quadrumana, sometimes present in man as a slip connecting the
triceps extensor cubiti and the latissimus dorsi. [C.] A. Willlsli.
See Spinal accessory NERVE.
ACCESSORY, adj. A^-seVso-ri". Lat., accessorius (q. v. for
deriv.). Fr., accessoire. Ger., accessorisch. It., accessorio. Sp.,
accesorio. Contributory in a subordinate manner (said chiefly of
nerves and muscles).
ACCESSUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a s k)-se 2 s(ke 2 s)'su 3 s(sus). For
deriv., see ACCESSORIUS. See ACCESS and ADITUS, also remarks un-
der ABSCESS.
ACCIB, n. Ar., as-sekb. lead. An alchemical name for lead.
[B, 44, 50, 52.]
ACCIDENS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a s k)'si 2 d(ki 2 d)-e 2 nz(e 2 ns). Pres.
part, of accidere, to fall down upon. Adventitious. As an., an ac-
cident.
ACCIDENT, n. A 2 k'si 2 d-e 2 nt. Gr., <rv>/3a<ris. Lat., accidens
(q. v. for deriv.). Fr., accident. Ger., Zufall. It., Sp., accidente.
An epiphenomenon ; a morbid manifestation which is not a part of
the usual course of a disease.
ACCIDENTAL, adj. A 2 k-si 2 d-e 2 nt'a 2 l. Gr., trv^ariKOf. Lat.,
accidentalis. Fr., accidental. Ger., accidente.il, zufallig. It., ac-
cidentals. Sp., accidental. 1. Adventitious. 2. Intercurrent ; su-
pervening without any necessary connection with the preceding
condition (said of morbid phenomena). A. anns. See Artificial
ANUS. A. colors. See Complementary COLORS.
ACCIDENTALISM, n. A 2 k-si 2 d-e 2 nt'a 2 l-i 2 zm. Fr., acciden-
talisme. A doctrine which ignores aetiology in the study and man-
agement of disease, and deals only with symptoms. [A, 301.]
ACCIDENT ALIST, n. A 2 k-si 2 d-e 2 nt'a 2 l-i 2 st. Fr., acciden-
taliste. One who treats symptoms without regard to their causes
[A, 821.]
ACCrL, n. See ACCIB.
ACCIOCA, n. A plant of unknown botanical characters, some-
times used instead of Paraguay tea. [B, 44.]
ACCIPENSEK (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a s k)-si 2 (ki 2 )-pe 2 u-su s r(se 2 r).
See ACIPENSER.
ACCIPITER (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)-si 2 p(ki 2 p)'i 2 t-u5r(e 2 r). Gen.,
accipitris. Probably from wKunrepos, swift-winged. [A, 312.] Gr.,
ie'pof . Fr., accipitre, epervier. Ger., Habichtsbinde, Sperber. Sp.,
accipitre. Lit., a hawk ; an ancient bandage used for the nose ;
so called from its resemblance to a falcon's hood or to a hawk's
claw or from the tightness of its grasp. [A, 323, 336, 343.] A. quin-
queceps. Gr., iepaf n-evTa.KeQa.b.os. Ger., funfkopflge Habichts-
binde. A variety made with a five-headed bandage. [A, 322.] A.
triceps. Gr., ie'paf rpiKc'^oAos. Ger., dreikopfige Habichtsbinde.
One made with a three-headed bandage. [A, 322.]
ACCIPITRINA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-si 2 p(ki 2 p)-i=t-ri(re)'na'.
From accipiter, a hawk (because birds of prey feed on its juices).
Fr., accipitrine, eperviere. Ger., Habichtskraut. 1. An ancient
name for hawkweed (Hieracium murorum). [Pliny, A, 344.] 2.
Flixweed (Sisymbrium Sophia). [A, 336.] 3. A division of the Liu-
nasan genus Sisymbrium, also a section of the genus Hieracium.
ACCISA, n. The leaves of the Ilex paraguayensis. See Para
guay TEA.
ACCLIMATATION (Fr.), n. A 3 k-kle-ma 3 -ta 3 -sho 2 n 2 . See
ACCLIMATIZATION.
ACCLIMATE, v. tr. A 2 k-kli'mat. From Lat., ad, to, and
clinia, climate. See ACCLIMATIZE.
ACCLIMATEMENT (Fr.), n. A 3 k-kle-ma 3 t-ma 3 n 2 . See AC-
CLIMATIZATION.
ACCLIMATER (Fr.), v. tr. A 3 k-kle-ma 3 -ta. See ACCLIMATIZE.
ACCLIMATION, n. A 2 k-kli-ma'shu 3 n. See ACCLIMATIZATION.
ACCLIMATISATION, n. See ACCLIMATIZATION.
ACCLIMATISE, v. tr. See ACCLIMATIZE.
ACCLIMATISIREN (Ger.), n. A 3 k-kle-ma s -te-ze're 2 n. To ac-
climatize.
ACCLIMATIZATION, n. A 2 k-kli-ma 2 t-i 2 -za'shu 3 n. Lat.. ac-
climatisatio, climati assuetudo. Fr., acclimatement, acclimata-
tion. Ger., Acclimatisation, Acclimatisirung. It., acclimazione,
acclimamento. Sp., aclimatacion. Syn. : acclimation. The pro-
cess by which an individual organism or a race becomes, or is ren-
dered, so inured to a strange climate that it no longer suffers harm
from that climate ; or the state of being so inured. By some writers
this sense is restricted to acclimation, and acclimatization is used
to signify the process of causing animals or plants to become ac-
climatized. Cf. INDIGENISATION.
ACCLIMATIZE, v. tr. A 2 k-kli'ma 2 t-iz. Fr., acclimater. Ger.,
acclimatisiren. It., acclimare. To accustom to a foreign climate.
ACCLINE (Fr.), adj. A 3 k-kle-na. From Lat., acclinis (from ad
and clinare), leaning against. Applied to a part or organ so as to
cover in one side of it (said of the upper teeth when they overlap
the lower ones at the side and not in front or behind). [B, 38.]
ACCLIVIS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)-kli(kle)'vi 2 s(wi 2 s). Ascending
(said of the obliquus abdominis internus muscle).
ACCOCAT, n. A bark employed by the natives of Senegal as a
febrifuge. JA, 337.]
ACCOLE (Fr.), adj. A 3 k-ko-la. In botany, united, adherent.
[B, 38.]
ACCOMBANT (Fr.), adj. A 3 k-ko 2 m-ba 3 n 2 . Accumbent. [B.]
ACCOMMODATION, n. A 2 k-ko 2 m-mo-da'shu 3 n. Lat., ac-
commodatio (from accommodate, to adapt, to adjust). Fr., accom-
modation. Ger., Accommodation. It., accommodazione. Sp., aco-
modacion. 1. The process by which the refractive condition of
the eye is changed in accordance with the distance at which an
object is to be viewed, so as to secure invariable focusing of
the image on the retina. [F.] 2. The processes by which a partly
disabled organ is favored in the performance of its functions.
See COMPENSATION. 3. The adjustment of the shape and attitude
of the foetus to the parturient canal during labor. A'sbezirk,
A'sbreite, A'sgrpsse (Ger.). See Amplitude of a. A'simpuls
(Ger.). That condition in which the eye feels the necessity of
a. in order to see more distinctly. [F.] A'skrampf (Ger.). See
SPASM of a. A'sllnie (Ger.). See Line of a. A'smuskel (Ger.).
See Ciliary MUSCLE. A'sphosphen (Ger.). See PHOSPHENES of a.
A'sspannung (Ger.). See Tension of a. A'svermogen (Ger.).
The accommodative power of the eye. Amplitude of a. Fr., am-
plitude (ou etendue) d'a. Ger., A'sgrosse, A'sbreite, A'sbezirk. It.,
ampiezza d 1 accommodazione. Sp., amplitud (o extension) de aco-
modacion. The amount of accommodative effort of which the eye
is capable, from its far point up to its near point. [F.] Astheuo-
pia of a. See Accommodative ASTHENOPIA. Binocular a. Fr.,
a. binoculaire. Ger.', binoculdreA. It., accommodazione binocula.
Sp., acomodacion binocular. The power of the two eyes, when
used together, of focusing the images of objects on the retinae of
both for all distances. [F.] Breadth of a. See Range of a.
THE MECHANISM OF ACCOMMODATION.
e, cornea ; t, iris , /, lens during repose ; c', i', I', the same parts during an effort of
accommodation.
Etendue d'a. (Fr.). See Amplitude of a. Etendue latente
d'a. (Fr.). See Latent HYPERMFTROPIA. Kreisder A. (Ger.). See
Region of a. Latent range of a. Fr., etendue latente d'a. Ger.,
latente A'sbreite. It., campo (o estensione) latente d'accommoda-
zione. Sp., campo latente de acomodacion. See Latent HVPER-
METROPIA. Line of a. Fr., ligne d'a. Ger. ; A'slinic. It., linea
d'accommodazione. Sp., linea de acomodacion. Czermak's term
for that portion of the visual line (q. v.. under LINE) in which lie
objects which are seen without any perceptible indistinctness, and
A, ape; A", at; A 3 , ah; A, all, Ch, chin; Ch 2 , loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 4 , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
19
ACCESSORY
ACE
with a given state or degree of a. [F.] Mechanism of a. Fr.,
mecanisme <Ta. Ger., A'smechanismus. It., meccanismo d'accom-
modazione. Sp., mecanismo de acomodacion. A term used to
signify not only the manner in which a. takes place, but also the
structures by which it is accomplished (the ciliary muscle, the
zonule of Zinn, and the crystalline lens). Negative a. Fr., a.
negative. Ger., negative, A. It., accommodazione neyativa. Sp.,
acomodacion ncgativa. It is supposed by some that, when the
emmetropic eye is in a state of rest, it is not quite adjusted for its
farthest point of distinct vision, but can become so by a slight al-
teration in its a., which is called negative, produced, according to
Henke, by the action of the radial fibers of the ciliary muscle. [F.]
Negative range of a. See Range of a. Paralysis of a. See
under PARALYSIS. Phosphenes of a.. See under PHOSPHENE.
Positive a.. Positive range of a., Positive relative range of
a. See Range of a. Range of a. Fr., amplitude (ou champ, ou
etendue) rf'a. Ger., A'sbreite. It., amyiezza (o campo) d'accom-
modazione. Sp., campo de acomodacion. The distance between
the farthest point and the nearest point of distinct vision. It is ex-
pressed by the formula in which P represents the near
" K,
point and R the far point ; and may be taken as the difference in
refractive power of lenses of which the foci are respectively P and
R. The binocular range of a. is the a. from the farthest point (r a )
to the nearest point (p a ), for both eyes at once. The relative range
of a. is the range over which we have control at a given conver-
gence of the visual lines. It represents the degree in which a. is in-
dependent of convergence. The positive relative range of a. rep-
resents the amount of a. of which a person is capable nearer or
closer than the point of convergence of the visual lines of the eyes.
The negative relative range of a. is that amount of convergence
which is required in order that a person may clearly see an object
lying beyond the point of convergence of the visual lines. [F.]
Region of a. Fr., region d'a. Ger., A'sikreis. It., regione d'ae-
commodazione. Sp., region de acomodacion. According to Bon-
ders, this is only the expression of the distance between r and p,
and is therefore equal to R P, while the range of a. (q. v.) is a
dioptric value, proportional to the focal distance of the lens, which
expresses the difference of a. for P and R. The region of a. is quite
altered by spectacles, and there is no proportion whatever between
it and the range of a. [F.J Relative range of a. See Range of a.
Spasm of a. See under SPASM. Tension of a. Ger., A'sspan-
nung. Syn. : amount (or degree) of a. The act of tension or con-
traction of the ciliary muscle ; also that condition or degree of a.
which goes along with a given degree of convergence of the ocular
axes. [F.]
ACCOMMODATIVE, adj. A 2 k-ko 2 m'mo-da-tiv. Fr., accom-
modatif. Ger., accommodativ. Pertaining to the function of ac-
commodation (q. v.). [F.]
ACCOMPANIMENT OF THE CATARACT. A 2 k -ku 3 m'-
pa 2 n-i 2 -me 2 nt. Lat., adjunctum cataractce. Fr., accompagnement
de la cataracte. Ger., Begleitfing des Staars. An obsolete term
for a whitish, viscid substance occupying the place of the crystal-
line lens after the extraction of a cataract ; constituting what was
formerly called a secondary cataract (the latter terml>eing now
applied to an opacity of the capsule coming on after extraction and
making a secondary operation necessary). [F.]
ACCOUCHEE (Fr.), n. (fern, of adj., accouche}. A 3 k-ku-sha.
Gr., roieas, TOKTjeao-a. Lat., puerpera. Ger., Wochnerin, Kindbet-
terin. Syn. : femme en couche. A lying-in woman ; one who has
recently been delivered, confined, or " brought to bed."
ACCOUCHEMENT (Fr.), n. Formerly written accouchemen.
A 3 k-kush-ma 3 n 2 . From accottcher, or s'occowc/ier, to go to bed.
Syn. : travail, enfantement (the mere process of expulsion). 1.
Confinement, labor, parturition (see LABOR) ; in the pi., accouche-
ments, obstetrics. 2. The expulsion of a solid substance (such as a
tumor) from the uterine cavity. A. artiflciel. Delivery by opera-
tive interference. A. contre nature. Preternatural labor. Im-
properly applied also to labor terminated artificially. [A, 44, 96.]
A. difficile. Difficult labor. A. facile. Easy, natural labor.
A. force. Ger., gewaltsame Entbindung. Labor brought on arti-
ficially and terminated forcibly. It includes the manual or instru-
mental dilatation of the cervix uteri and the rapid extraction of
the foetus with the forceps or by version. A. gemellaire. Twin
labor. A. heureux. A natural, easy delivery, without complica-
tions. A. irregulier. See Irregular LABOR. A. laborieux. See
DYSTOCIA. A. legitime. Labor at term. [A, 96. | A. mixte.
Labor which becomes easy after a complication has been remedied.
[Gardien, A, 301.1 A. multiple. Labor with more than one
foetus. A. naturel, A. physiologique. Natural labor. A. pr6-
coce. Premature labor, especially before the 260th day. [A, 321.]
A. premature. Premature labor (between the 180th and the
270th days). [A, 321.1 A. premature artiflciel. See Induced
LABOR. A. premature force. Labor brought on prematurely
and terminated artificially. A. provoque. Induced labor. It
differs from a. force in that, although brought on artificially, it is
not necessarily hastened in its progress by interference. A. re-
tarde. Labor delayed beyond the usual term of gestation. [A,
321.] A. simple. Labor with only one foetus. ["A, 321.] A.
spontane. Natural labor. A. tardif. See A. retarde. A. tem-
pestif. Labor at term. [A, 96.J A. vicieux. Labor requiring
artificial aid. [Niigele, A, 301.]
ACCOUCHER (Fr.), v. tr. and intr. A 3 k-ku-sha. 1. [Tr.) to
give medical attendance to a woman in labor ; to "confine" her,
to "put her to bed." 2. (Intr.) to be "brought to bed" ; to give
birth to a child ; to be in labor. 3. (Refl. [s'a.]) to be confined with-
out assistance. [A, 300.]
ACCOUCHEUR (Fr.), n. A 3 k-ku-shu 6 r. Lat., adjutor partus,
obstetricans. A male practitioner of obstetrics ; a title first as-
sumed by Jules Clement in the latter part of the seventeenth cent-
ury. [A, 24.]
ACCOUCHEUSE (Fr.), n. A 3 k-kush-u 6 z. Gr., /aoi'a, ftaievrpio.
Lat., obstetrix. Ger., Hebamme. It., levatrice. Sp., partera. Syn. :
sage-femme. A midwife, a female practitioner of obstetrics ; a
title assumed by the French midwives (before known as sages-
femmes) when male obstetricians had become popular under the
name of accoucheurs.
ACCOUCHIRANSTAI/r (Ger.), n. A 8 k-ku-sher'a s n"sta 3 lt.
A lying-in institution.
ACCOUCHIREN (Ger.), v. tr. and intr. A 3 k-ku-sher'e 2 n. 1.
(Tr. ) to give medical attendance to a woman in labor. 2. (Intr.) to
practice midwifery.
ACCOUCHIRHAUS (Ger.), n. A 3 k-kuch 2 -er'ha 3 -us. A lying-
in institution.
ACCOUCHIRINSTRUMENT (Ger.), n. A 3 k-kuch 2 -er'i 2 ns-
tru-me 2 nt". An obstetrical instrument.
ACCOUCHIRSTUHL (Ger.), n. A 3 k-kuch 2 -er'stul. An obstet-
rical chair.
ACCOUPLEMENT (Fr.), n. A 3 k-kupl-ma 3 n 2 . Gr., trvvSviurrfs.
Lat., copulatio. Ger., Paarung. It., accoppiamento, copritura,
monta. Sp., copula. Syn. : monte. Copulation (said of the lower
animals).
ACCOUPL.ER (Fr.), v. tr. A'k-ku-pla. 1. To cause to copu-
late. 2. (Refl. [s'a.]) to copulate (said of the lower animals).
ACCOUPtlREN (Ger.), v. intr. A s k-ku-ple're s n. See Accou-
PLER (2d def .).
ACCOUS (Fr.), n. A 3 k-ku. A village in the Lower Pyrenees,
near which there is- a mineral spring, called Suberlache, the waters
of which are warm, sulphurous, and ferruginous, and are used for
rheumatism. [T. Bordeu, A, 344.]
ACCOUTUMANCE (Fr.), n. A 3 k-ku-tu-ma 3 ns. That condi-
tion in which the system has become so accustomed to the action
of a drug that the- latter no longer exerts its usual effects. [A, 321.]
ACCOUVER (Fr.), v. intr. A s k-ku-va. To incubate.
ACCREMENTITIAI,, adj. A 2 k-kre-me 2 n-ti 2 sh'a 2 l. Fr., ac-
crementitiel. Pertaining to accrementition (q. v.).
ACCREMENTITION, n. A 2 k-kre-me 2 n-ti 2 sh'u 3 n. Gr., eirav^Tj,
iravfTjo-i, eiriSoflris. Lat., accrementum (from accrescere, to grow
larger). Fr., accrementition. Ger., Zuwachs. It., accrementizione.
1. Increase by growth ; according to Robin, either by the division
of pre-existing elements or by the formation of new ones. [A, 321.]
2. One of the modes of tissue formation. See INTERPOSITION. 3.
Burdach's term for a form of reproduction in which a separated
portion of an organism becomes developed into a perfect individual.
ACCREMENTUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-kre(kra)-me 2 nt'u s m-
(u 4 m). See ACCREMENTITION.
ACCRESCENT, adj. A 2 k-kre 2 s'e 2 nt. Lat., accrescens (from
accrescere, to grow larger). Fr., Ger., accrescent. Increasing in
size after flowering (said of any part of a flower except the ovary).
[B, 7, 19, 34.]
ACCRESCENZ (Ger.), n. A 3 k-kre a s-tse 2 ntz'. Accretion.
ACCRETE, adj. A 2 k-kret'. In botany, grown together. [B, 43.]
ACCRETION, n. A 2 k-kre'shu 3 n. Gr., oufn<" (1st def.), irpotr-
</>v<7t? (2d def.). Lat., accretio (from accrescere, to grow, or to be
joined to). Fr., accretion. Ger., Accrescenz. It., accrescimento.
Sp., acrecentamiento. 1. Growth, increment (to be distinguished
from development). 2. An adhesion (growing together) of parts.
ACCROCHANT (Fr.), adj. A 3 k-kro-sha 3 n 2 . In botany, cov-
ered with small, crooked hairs. [B, 1.]
ACCROISSEMENT (Fr.), n. A 3 k-krwa 3 s-ma 3 n 2 . Growth. See
ACCRETION.
ACCUSATION, n. A 2 k-ku 2 -ba'shu 3 n. Gr. , d^a/cAiVis ( 1st def. ).
Lat., accubatio (= accubitio, from accubare, to lie near or by, to
recline). 1. A reclining posture ; the taking to one's bed. See DE-
CUBITUS. 2. The lying of one person in bed with another. [A, 325.]
ACCUBITUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ku 2 (ku)'bi 2 t-u 3 s(u 4 s). 1.
Accubation (q. v.). 2. A couch. [A, 312.]
ACCUMBENT, adj. A 2 k-ku s m'be 2 nt. Lat., accumbens (from
accumbere, to lie against). Fr., accombant. Ger., seitenwurzelig
(said of the cotyledons). Lying against another organ or part ; a
term applied in botany, in describing the parts of a dicotyledonous
seed, to either the radicle or the cotyledons when the latter include
the former between their opposed surfaces. [B, 19, 34, 35.]
ACCUMULATION, n. A 2 k-ku 2 -mu 2 la'shu 3 n. Lat., accumu-
latio (from accumulare, to heap up). Fr., accumulation. Ger.,
Anhdufung. It., accumulazione. 1. A collecting together in a
mass 2. An old term for a mixture of different symptoms. Fae-
cal a. Ger., Kothanhdufung. Syn. : coprostasis. An abnormal
collection of fseces in the large intestine. Cf . Fcecal IMPACTION.
ACCUMULATOR, n. A 2 k-ku 2 'mu 2 -la-to 2 r. Fr., accumula-
teur. Ger., Accumulator. It., accumulator -e. Sp., acumulador.
An apparatus for storing electricity, such as a Leyden jar. [B.]
See also Secondary BATTERY.
ACCUSATIO (Lat.). n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ku 2 (ku)-za(sa 3 )'shi 2 (ti 2 )-o.
From accusare, to complain of. Lit., a complaint ; an old synonym
of indicatio. [A, 325.] See INDICATION.
ACCUSER (Fr.), v. intr. A 3 k-ku-za. To complain of (symp-
toms).
ACCTSETUM (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)-si 2 (kuVse(sa)'tu 3 m(tum).
A word of unknown etymology and doubtful meaning : perhaps, as
suggested by Kraus, anciently applied to a variety of Alyssum (mad-
wort). [A, 322.]
ACE (Lat.), n. f. A(a s )'se(ka). Gr., <x<cjj. See Acis.
O, no; 0, not; O", whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U, full; U, urn; U, like ft (German).
ACEBDELLOMETRE
ACESTES
ACEBDEHOMETBE (Fr.), n. A 3 sb-de 2 l-lo-me 2 tr. See Arti-
ficial LEECH.
ACEBUCO, n. A vegetable drug from Batavia, used by the
Chinese of Canton. [A, 337.]
ACECHLORPLATINE (Fr.), n. A 3 -sa-clor-pla 3 -ten. A yel-
low crystalline body obtained by evaporating a solution of plati-
num dichloride in acetone to the consistence or syrup. [A, 306. J
ACECONITIC ACID, n. A 2 s-e 2 k-o 2 n-i 2 t'i 2 k. For deriv., see
ACETIC and ACONITIC. Fr., acide aceconitique. Ger., Aceconit-
st'iure. A tribasic crystalline acid, CH a O 8 = C e H 8 ^* j- O 8 = (C 3 H 8 )
(CO.OH) 3 , obtained, in combination with citracetic acid, by heating
ethyl bromacetate with sodium ; probably isomeric with aconitic
acid. [B, 2, 4.]
ACEDIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s(a 3 k)-e(a)'di 2 -a 3 . Gr., ai)St'a. Fr.,
acedie. Ger.. Sorglosigkeit. Apathy, despondency ; an old term
for a sort of melancholia occurring especially among young monks.
[A, 311, 314, 322.]
ACEDIAMINE, n. A 2 s"e 2 -di-a a m'i 2 n. For deriv., see ACETIC,
Dt-*, and AMINE. Fr., acediamine. Ger., Acediamin. Syn. : ace-
tyldiamine. An artificial alkaloid, NH : C a H 8 .NH a , produced by
heating acetamide in hydrochloric-acid gas ; occurring only in
combination with an acid or an acid radicle. [B, 2, 4.]
ACEITE (Sp.), n. A 3 -tha'e-ta. Oil. A. abetinote, A. abie-
tino. Fir-balsam. [A, 334.] A. comun. Olive-oil. [A. 344. | A.
craso. A fixed oil. [A, 254.] A. de almendras. Almond-oil. [A,
254.J A. de cal. Chlorinated lime. [A, 25J.] A. de comer.
Refined olive-oil. [A, 334.] A. del Brasil. Copaiba balsam. [A,
254.] A. de linaza. Linseed-oil. A. de oliv.is. Olive-oil. A.
de piedra. Petroleum. [A, 254.] A. de pies de buey. Neat's-
foot-oil. [A, 254.] A. de ricino. Castor-oil. A. de sal. A
liquid, said to be used in South America in the treatment of goitre.
A salt, obtained in the province of Antioquia by evaporation, is
suspended in a bag, and the liquid which drips from it constitutes
a. de sal (lit., oil or salt). Boussingault found it to contain a con-
siderable quantity of iodine, also free hydrochloric acid. [" Gaz.
de sante," Dec. 25, 1825 (A, 344).] A. de Venus. Nitrate of cop-
per in a state of deliquescence. [A, 254.] A. de vitriolo. Sul-
phuric acid. A. esencial. An essential oil. [A, 339. J A. esen-
cial de trementina. Oil of turpentine. [A, 254.] A. fljo. A
fixed oil. A. glacial de vitriolo. Nordhausen sulphuric acid.
[A, 254.] A. medicinal. Almond-oil, [a, 5.] A. mineral. Pe-
troleum, [a, 5.] A. narcdtico. See BAUME tranquille.A. yir-
gen. Virgin oil (that which is first expressed from the olive with-
out the aid of heat), [a, 5.]
ACENAPHTHENE, n. A 2 s-e 2 -na 2 f(na 2 p)'then. For deriv.,
see ACETIC and NAPHTHALENE. Fr., acenaphtene. Ger., Acenaph-
then. Syn. : acetylonaphthalene. A substance forming colorless
prismatic crystals, melting at 95 and boiling at about 268 C. ; pre-
pared by the decomposition of ethylnaphthalene and in other ways,
and also occurring in that fraction of coal-tar oil which distills be-
tween 260 and 280 C. It has the composition Ci a H 10 , or probably
CioHg/S 111 ' 1 = ethylenenaphthalene. [B, 4.] A. bromides. Ad-
CH a
dition compounds of bromine and a. The hexabromide, C JS H, .
Br 6 , is known. [B, 2]. A. hydride. Formed by the action of
hydriodic acid on a. Its probable formula is C, a H ]a . [B, 2.] A.
p'icrate. Formula, C ja Hi .C 6 H3(NO a ) 8 O. [B, 2.J
ACENE, ACENIUM (Lat.), n's n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-e(a)'ne(na), -ni 2 -
U 3 m(u 4 m). See ACH.ENICM.
ACEOGNOSIA (Lat.), n. f. A(a 3 )-se(ke 2 )-o 2 g-no'si 2 -a 3 . From
aos (gen., aiceos), a remedy, and yvwo-is, knowledge. A knowledge
of remedies.
ACEOI.OGY, n. A-se-o 2 l'o-ji 2 . Lat., aceologia (from aicos, a
remedy, and Adyos [see -logy*]). Ger., Akologie. Therapeutics in
general, and especially as connected with operative measures and
mechanical appliances. [A, 322.]
ACEPHA1, ACEPHALAN, n's. A 2 s'e 2 f-a s l, a s s-e 2 f'a 2 l-a 3 n.
Lat., acephalum (from a priv., and Kt<f>a.\rj, the head). Fr., acepha-
lien. Ger., O/mefcop/. It., Sp., acefalo. An animal with no marked
distinction between the head and the rest of the body.
ACEPHAtH.EMIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s(a 3 s)-e 2 f-a 3 l-he'(ha 3 'e 2 )-
mi 2 -a 3 . From a priv., ice0aAj, the head, and o'fta, blood. Fr., ace-
pfialhemie. A term applied by Piorry (who wrote the French form
aceplialemie) to encephalic anaemia. [A, 250.]
ACEPHAL.IA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s(a 3 k)-e 2 f-a(a 3 )'li 2 -a 3 . Fr., ace-
phalie. Ger., Aceplialie, Kopfmangel. It., Sp., acefalia. That
form of monstrosity in which the head is wanting or is anence-
phalic. See ANENCEPHALIA. A. spuria. See HEMIACEPHALIA.
ACEPHALJEN (Fr.), n. A 3 -sa-fa 3 l-i 2 -a 3 n 2 . See ACEPHALAN
and ACEPHALUS.
ACEPHAMSM, n. A 2 s-e 2 f'a 3 l-i 2 zm. See ACEPHALIA.
ACEPHALOBRACHIA (Lat.), n. f. As(a 3 k)-e 2 f-a 3 -lo-bra-
(bra 3 )'ki 2 (ch 2 i 2 )-a 3 . From a priv., xe^aAq, the head, and fipa\.<ui>,
the arm. Fr., acephalobrachie. Ger., Acephalobractiie. It., acefa-
lobrachia. Sp., acefalobraquia. That form of monstrosity in
which the head and arms are wanting.
ACEPHALOBRACHIUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 s(a 3 k)-e 2 f-a 3 -lo-bra-
(bra 3 )'ki a (ch 2 i 2 )-u 3 s(u 4 s). Fr., acephalobrache. Sp., acefalobraquio.
A monster without head or arms.
ACEPHALOCARDIA (Lat!), n. f. A 2 s(a 3 k)-e 2 f-a 3 -lo-ka 3 r'di 2 -
a 3 . From o priv., n4tafi the head, and icap&ia, the heart. Fr.,
acephalocardie. Ger., Acephalocardie. It., acefalocardia. That
form of monstrosity in which the head and the heart are wanting.
ACEPHAL,OCABDIUS (Lat,), n. m. A 2 s(a 3 k)-e 2 f-a 3 -lo-ka 3 r'-
di 2 -u 3 s(u 4 s). Fr.,acephalocarde. A monster without head or heart.
ACEPHALOCHEIKIA, ACEPHAIXJCHEIRUS (Lat.), n's
f. and m. A 2 s(a 3 k)-e ! f-a 3 -lo-ki'(ke 2 'i 2 )-ri s -u 3 , -ru 3 s(ru 4 s). See ACE-
PHALOCHIRIA and ACEPHALOCHIRUS.
ACEPHAtOCHIBIA (Lat), n. f. A 2 s(a s k)-e 2 f-a 8 -lo-ki(ch 2 e)'-
ri 2 -a 3 . From a priv., Ke<f>a\rj, the head, and x l/ Pi the hand. Fr..
acephalochirie. Ger., Aceplialochirie. It., acefalochiria. Sp.,
acefaloquiria. That form of monstrosity in which the head and
the hands are wanting.
ACEPHALOCHIRUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 s(a 3 k)-e 2 f-a 3 -lo-ki(ch 2 e)'-
ru 3 s(ru 4 s). Fr., acephalochire. Sp., acefaloquiro. A monster
without head or hands.
ACEPHA1OCYST, n. A 2 s-e 2 f'a 3 -lo-si 2 st. Lat., acephalocys-
tis (from a priv., Kec/mArj. the head, and KV<TT, a bag). Fr., acepha-
locyste. Ger., Acephalocyste. It., acefalocisto. Sp., acefalocista.
A name given by Laennec to a class of hydatids consisting only of
a membranous bag filled with fluid. [A, 328.] They were formerly
regarded as constituted by an animal belonging to a genus of ento-
zoa. [B.] For the varieties, see ACEPHALOCYSTIS.
ACEPHAIA)CYSTIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s(a 3 k)-e 2 f-a 3 -lo-si 2 s(ki 2 s)'-
ti 2 s. An acephalocyst. A. endogena. A name given by J.
Hunter and Owen to a sterile echinococeus cyst which has increased
by endogenous proliferation. [B.] See ECHINOCOCCUS endogenous.
A. eremita. Fr., acephalocyste solitaire. Syn. : A. sterilis.
A solitary acephalocyst, i. e., one in which there is a single cyst,
enveloped by a semi-transparent, non-adherent areolar membrane.
[Cruveilhier (B, 85).] A. exogena. Syn. : Echinococcus hominis.
[B, 84.] A term applied by Kuhl to an acephalocyst which has in-
creased by exogenous proliferation. [B.] See ECHINOCOCCUS exo-
genus. A. granulosa. A name applied by Laennec and others to
a variety of acephalocyst distinguished by minute granulations,
about as large as a millet-seed, scattered through its substance.
fB, 84.] A. macaci [Cobbold]. See ECHINOCOCCUS hominis. A.
multiflda. One which sends out branch-like prolongations be-
tween the anatomical structures of a part, as between the convolu-
tions of the brain. [B.] A. ovls tragelapbi [Cobbold]. See
ECHINOCOCCUS hominis. A. ovoidea. Fr., acephalocyste ovo'ide.
A name applied by Laennec and others to a variety that is studded
with whitish spheroidal bodies. [B, 84.] A. plana. Svn. : oculi-
gera carpi. A name given by Laennec in 1812 to small flattened
concretions found in the sheaths of tendons and in muscles near
their insertion. [B, 84, 85.] A. prolifera. Fr., acephalocyste
multiple. Syn. : A. socialis. A multiple acephalocyst, i. e., one in
which a number of cysts are contained within a common mem-
brane. [Cruveilhier (B, 85).] A. racemosa, A. ramosa. Clo-
quet's terms for any hydatigenous formation of the chorion resem-
bling bunches of grapes or currants. [B, 84.] See Vesicular MOLE.
A. socialis. See A. prolifera. A. sterilis. See A. eremita.
A. surculigera. Fr., acephalocyste surculigere. A name applied
by Laennec and others to a variety distinguished by the presence
of minute, bud-like, flattened processes, of irregular shape, on the
outer or inner surface of the investing membrane. [B, 84.]
ACE PHAiLOG ASTER, (Lat.), n. m. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 f(ke 2 f)'a 3 -lo-ga 2 s-
(ga 3 s)-tu 5 r(te 2 r). Fr., acephalogastre. Sp., acefalogastro. A mon-
ster of the kind defined under ACEPHALOGASTRIA.
ACEPHAI,OGASTRIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 (a 3 Vse 2 f(ke 2 fVa 3 -lo-
ga 2 s(ga 3 s)'tri 2 -a 3 . From o priv., KvbdMj. the head, and yaor>jp, the
belly. Fr., acephalogastrie. Ger., Acephalogastrie. It., Sp., ace-
falogastria. That form of monstrosity in which the head and the
upper part of the abdomen are wanting.
ACEPHAiLOPHOROUS, adj. A 2 -se 2 f-a 2 l-o 2 f'o-ru 3 s. Fr.,ace-
phalophore. Characterized by the absence of a distinctly differen-
tiated head (said of certain mollusks). [B, 28.]
ACEPHALOPODIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 f(ke 2 f)-a 3 -lo-po'-
di 2 -a 3 . From a priv., ice^aA^, the head, and iroStov (dim. of irous.
the foot). Fr., acephalopodie. Ger., Acephalopodie. It., Sp., ace-
falopedia. That form of monstrosity in which the head and the
feet are wanting or are present in only a rudimentary state.
ACEPHAI.OPODUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 f(ke 2 f)-a 3 -lo 2 p'o-
du 3 s(du 4 s). Fr., acephalopode. Sp., acefalopedo. A monster of
the kind defined under ACEPHALOPODIA.
ACEPHALORRHACHIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 f(ke 2 f)-aS-
Io 2 r-ra(ra 3 )'ki 2 (ch !1 i 2 )-a 3 . From a priv., ee$aAi;, the head, and pavis,
the backbone. Fr., acephalorrhachie. Ger., Acephalorrhachie.
It., acefalorachia. Sp., acefaloraquia. That form of monstrosity
hi which the head and the vertebral column are wanting.
ACEPHALOS (Lat.), n. m. See ACEPHALUS.
ACEPHAI>OSTOMA (Lat.), n. n. See ACEPHALOSTOMUS.
ACEPHALOSTOMIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 f(ke 2 f)-a 3 -lo-sto'-
mi 2 -a 3 . From a priv., ice^oAjj, the head, and ord/ua, the mouth. Fr.,
acephalostomie. Ger., Acephalostomie. It,, acefolostomia. Sp.,
acefalostomia. That variety of acephalia in which there is a mouth-
like opening at the upper extremity of the body. [A, 306.]
ACEPHAI-OSTOMUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 f(ke 2 f)a 3 -lo 2 s'to-
mu 3 s(mu 4 s). Fr., acephaloatome. Ger., Acephalostom. Sp.. ace-
falostomo. A monster of the kind defined under ACEPHALOSTOMIA.
ACEPHAtOTHORACIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 f(ke 2 f)-a 3 -lo-
tho-ra(ra 3 )'si 2 (ki 2 )-a 3 . From a priv., ice^aArj, the head, and fltipaf ,
the chest. Fr.. acephalothoracie, acephalothorie. Ger., Acephalo-
thoracie. It., Sp.. acefalotoracia. That form of monstrosity in
which the head and the thorax are wanting.
ACEPHAI.OTHORAX, ACEPHAL.OTHORIJS (Lat.), n's
m. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 f(ke 2 f)-a 3 -lo-tho'ra 2 x(ra 3 x), -Io 2 th'o-ru s s(ru 4 s). Fr ,
acephalothore. Sp., acefalotorax, acefalotoro. A monster of the
kind defined under ACEPHALOTHORACIA.
ACEPHAL.OUS, adj. A 2 -se 2 f'a 2 l-ii 3 s. Gr., oK^aAos. Lat.,
acephalus. Fr., acephale. Ger. acephalisch. It., acefalo. Sp., ace-
falo. 1. Destitute of a head (said of monsters). 2. Acephalopho-
A, ape; A s , at; A 3 , ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin: Ch 2 , loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 3 , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
ACEBDELLOMETRE
ACESTES
rous (q. v.). 3. (In botany) not terminated by a style (said of the
ovary). [B.]
ACEPHALUM (Lat), n. n. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 f(ke 2 f)'a 3 -lu s m(lu 4 m).
Fr., acephale. In botany, an ovary that is not terminated by a
style. [B.]
_ ACEPHAtUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 f(ke 2 f)'a 3 -lu 3 s(lu 4 s). Gr.,
a.Kf<t>a\os. Fr., acephale, monstre acephalien. Ger., Ohnekopf. It.,
acefalo. Sp.,acefalo. An acardiac monster (see ACARDIACUS) with-
out a head, or with only a rudimentary head. A. dibrachius.
An a. with both upper limbs present but more or less undeveloped.
A. dipus. One with both lower limbs present but more or less
undeveloped. A. monobrachius. One with only one upper limb.
A. monopus. One with only one lower limb. A. paracepha-
lus. See PARACEPHALUS and HEMIACEPHALUS. A. sympus. One
in which the trunk ends in a long conical extremity, having a foot
or two feet at the end ; due to fusion of the two lower limbs. [A,
326] .
ACEPHOSGENIC ACID, n. A 2 s-e 2 -fo 2 s-je 2 n'i 2 k. For deriv.,
see ACETONE, PHOSPHORUS, and -genie.* Ger., Acephosgensaure.
An acid said by Zeise to be developed, along with acephossic and
phosphacetic acids, when a solution of phosphorus in acetone is
allowed to stand for some weeks. [B, 2.]
ACEPHOSSIC ACID, n. A 2 s-e 2 -fo 2 s'si 2 k. For deriv., see
ACETONE and PHOSPHORUS. Ger., Acephossaure. An acid said by
Zeise to be developed by the action of phosphorus on acetone.
[B, 2.] Cf. ACEPHOSGENIC ACID.
ACER (Lat.), n. n. A(a 3 )'su 6 r(ke 2 r). Gen., aceris. From the
adj. acer, sharp, and hence vigorous. Gr., a-^vSanvoy. Fr., erable.
Ger., Ahorn. It., acero. Sp.,arce. The genus-name of the maples,
a genus of trees of the natural order Aceracece. A. pennsylvani-
cum [Linnaeus]. Fr., erable jaspe. Syn. : A. striatum [LamarkJ.
The striped maple, or whistle-wood ; a low, shrubby tree, distin-
guished by its smooth, longitudinally striped bark, indigenous to
the Atlantic coast of North America and cultivated in Europe. [B,
34.] A. rubrum [Linnaeus]. Fr., erable rouge (oude Virginie).
The red maple. It furnishes sugar, and its inner bark, a mild astring-
ent, is used by the American Indians in diseases of the eye. [A, 316.]
A. saccharinum [Linnaeus]. Fr., erable a sucre. Ger., Zucker-
ahorn. Sp., arce del aziicar. The sugar maple, or rock maple ; a
tree growing throughout the United States, but especially in New
England, the sap of which furnishes maple sugar. [B, 34.] A.
striatum. See A. pennsylvanicum. A. triiidum. In summer
the silk-weavers of Wuhu drink an infusion of Khe leaves, thinking
that it prevents their perspiration from soiling the silk. [A, 261.]
ACEB (Lat.), adj. A(a 3 )'sur(ke 2 r). Acrid.
ACEBA (Lat.), n. n. pi. A(a 3 ) / se(ke 2 )-ra 3 . Fr., aceres. 1. A
class (cohort) of plants including the natural orders Aceracece, Mal-
pighiacece, Erythroxylacece, Ixonanthacece, Sapindacece, Hippo-
caitanacece, Mc.lianthacece, and Rhizobolacece. [B, 41.] 2. A group
of apterous insects characterized by the absence of antennae. [A,
251.]
ACEBACE.E (Lat.), n. f. pi. A 2 (a s )-sur(ke 2 r)-a(a 3 )'se 2 (ke 2 )-
e(a 3 -e 2 ). Fr., aceracees. Ger., Aceraceen. Sp., acerdceas. Syn. :
Acerinece. 1. The maples, an order of trees and shrubs. 2. In Bent-
ley ^nd Hooker's classification, a suborder of the Sapindacece. [B,
ACEBACEOUS, adj. A 2 -se 2 -ra'shu s s. Having the characters
of the Aceracece (q. v.).
ACEBAS (Lat.), n. f. A(a 3 )'su 5 r(ke 2 r)-a a s(a 3 s). From a priv.,
and (te'pas, a horn, from there being no spur on the labellum (1st
def .). Fr., aceras. 1. A genus of plants of the natural order Orchi-
dncece, established by B. Brown. 2. A salt of aceric acid. A. an-
thropophpra. Fr., homme pendu. The green man, or man orchis ;
a plant having globular bulbs which furnish part of the salep of
commerce. The leaves are said to be sudorific. [A. 316, 328 ; B, 19.]
ACEBATE, n. A 2 s'u 6 r-at. Lat., aceras, sal acericum. Ger.,
ahornsaures Salz. A salt of aceric acid.
ACEBATE, adj. A 2 s'u 5 r-at. From Lat., acer, sharp-pointed.
See ACICULAU.
ACEBATES (Lat.), n. f. A 2 (a 3 )-su s r(ke 2 r)-a(a 3 )'tez(tes). From
o priv., and xcpa;, a horn, because the corona is destitute of horn-
like processes. A genus of plants, of the natural order Ascle-
piadacece, indigenous to North America. A. decumbens. A New
Mexican species, said to be used as an antidote to snake-bites. [B,
5.] A. longifolia [Elliot]. A species found throughout the Mis-
sissippi Valley ; a plant from 2 to 3 feet high, with numerous green
flowers ; a diaphoretic. [A, 316 : B, 34.]
ACEBATIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s(a 3 k)-u 5 r(e 2 r)-a(a 3 )'shi 2 (ti2)-a 3 . Fr.,
aceratie. Ger., Hornmangel. A monstrosity characterized by lack
of horns in a ruminant. [A, 301.]
ACEBATOS (Lat.), adj. A 2 (a 3 )-se(ka)'ra s -to 2 s. See ACERATUS.
ACEBATOSIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 (ke 2 )-ra s -to'si 2 -a 3 . See
ACERATIA.
ACEBATOSIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 (a s )-se 2 (ke 2 )-ra 3 -to'si 2 s.
defectus cornuum. A lack of horns.
Syn. :
ACEBATOTHEBION (Lat.), n. n. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 (ke 2 )-ra 3 -to-the-
(tha)'ri 2 -o 2 n. From dxeparo*, without horns, and flrjpi'ov, a beast.
Fr., aceratotherion. An animal which is a monster from lacking
horns. [A, 301.]
ACEBATUS (Lat.), adj. _ A 2 (a s )-se(ka)'ra 3 -tu 3 s(tu 4 s) (1st def.),
a a (a 3 )-se 2 (ke 2 )-ra(ra 3 )'tu 3 s(tu 4 s) (2d def.). Gr., i K r,pa.ro<i (from a
priv., and icepao-flai, to mix) (1st def.), a<c<fpaTo (2d def.). I. Uncor-
rupted (said of the humors). [Hippocrates, A, 325.] 2. Destitute of
horns.
ACEBB, adj. A 2 -su s rb'. Gr., <rrpv<t>v6y. Lat., acerbus. Fr.,
acerbe. Ger., scharf. It., Sp., acerbo. Possessed of acerbity (q. v.).
ACERBITY, n. A s -su 6 rb'i a t-i. Gr., <rrpv<t>v6nis. Lat., acer.
bitas. Fr., acerbite. Ger., Herbe. It., acerbitd. Sp., acerbidad.
Harshness, sourness, or astringency of taste, like that of certain
unripe fruits. [A, 344.]
ACEBBOUS, adj. A 2 -su s rb'u 3 s. Lat., acerbus. See ACERB.
^ ACEBCUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 (a 3 )-su 6 r(ke 2 r)'ku 3 s(ku 4 s). Gr.,
axepicos, without a tail. A monstrosity destitute of a tail, or of the
coccygeal vertebrae.
ACEBDESE, n. A 2 -su 6 r-des'. From atpS)}v, unprofitable.
Fr., acerdese. Sp., acerdesa, acerdesia. Beudant's name for n Kin-
g-unite (native hydrated sesquioxide of manganum), from its com-
parative lack of value in the arts. [A, 328, 347.]
ACEBEIXATOUS, adj. A 2 -se 2 -re 2 l'la 2 -tu 3 s. Lat., acerellaius.
Fr., acerelle. In botany, terminating in a somewhat blunted point.
[B.]
ACEBIC ACID, n. A 2 -se 2 'ri 2 k. From Lat., acer, the maple
tree. Lat., acidum acericum. Fr., acide acerique. Ger., Ahom-
saure. An acid obtained from the sap of the maple tree, said to
be identical with malic acid. [B, 7.]
ACEBIDE, n. A 2 s'e 2 r-i !! d. From a priv., and ccra, wax. Fr.,
aceride. Ger., Acerid. Sp.,aceride. An old term for a plaster or
ointment made without wax. [A, 322.]
ACEBINEjE (Lat.), n. f. pi. A(a 3 )-su s r(ker)-i 2 n'e 2 -e(a 3 -e 2 ). Fr.,
acerinees. Ger., Acerineen. In Eichler's classification, a family
(= order) of trees identical with the natural order Aceracere : also
the Aceracece regarded as a suborder of Sapindacece. [B, 35, 75.]
ACEBITOUS, adj. A 2 -se 2 'ri 2 -tu 3 s. See ACEROTUS.
ACEBODE, n. A 2 s'e 2 r-od. See ACERIDE.
ACEBOS^E (Lat.), n. f. pi. A(a 3 )-su 5 r(ke 2 r)-o'ze(sa 3 -e 2 ). Ger..
Nadelholzer. The order of needle-bearing trees (Coniferce). [B, 49.]
ACEBOSE, adj. A 2 s'u 6 r-os. Gr., iri0vpii/o?. Lat., acerosus
(from acer, sharp). Fr., acereux, acere. Ger., nadelformig (3d
def.). 1. Coarse, chaffy, branny, furfuraceous. 2. In botany,
needle-shaped. [A, 325 ; B, 39.]
ACEBOTUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 (a s )-se 2 (ke 2 )-ro'tu 3 s(tu 4 s). From a
priv., and cera, wax. Destitute of wax. [A, 322.]
ACEBOUS, adj. A 2 s'u 5 r-u 3 s. See ACEROSE.
ACEBBA (It.), n. A 3 -che 2 r'hra 3 . A town near Naples, with a
spring containing calcium sulphide and carbonic acid. [A, 321.]
ACEBVUL,US (Lat.), n. m. A 2 (a 3 )-su 5 r(ke 2 r)'vu 2 (wu)-lu 3 s(lu 4 s).
Dim. of acervus, a heap. Fr., acervide. Ger.^ Hirnsand. It.,
acervolo. Syn. : a. cerebri (seu glandules pinealis). Brain-sand ;
a collection of sabulous material found in the pineal gland, and
sometimes also in the chorioid plexuses. It consists of carbonate
of calcium and phosphates of calcium, magnesium, and ammoni-
um, with a small amount of animal matter. [I, 6.]
ACESCENCE, ACESCENCY, n's. A 2 s-e 2 s'e 2 ns, -e 2 ns-i 2 . Lat.,
acescentia (from acescere, to turn sour). Fr., acescence. Ger.,
Acescenz, Sduerunqsfahigkeit, Neigung zur Sdure. It., acescenza.
Sp., acescencia. The process of becoming, or the tendency to be-
come, acid. Cf. ACIDITY.
ACESCENT, adj. A 2 s-e 2 s'e 2 nt. Lat., acescens. Fr., acescent.
Ger., acescent, sauerlich. Sp., acescente. Possessed of acescence
(q. v.). Cf. ACESCENTIA, pi.
ACESCENTIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 (a s )-se 2 s(ke 2 s)-se 2 n(ke 2 n)'shi-
(ti 2 )-a 3 . Acescence.
ACESCENTIA (Lat.), n. n., pi. of acescens. Gr., ofiWira,
ofuvo/uei'a (from of vvtiv, to make, be, or become sour). Ger., saner-
werdende Stoffe. Articles of food and drink that have a special
tendency to give rise to excessive acidity of the contents of the
stomach.
ACESIA (Lat.), n. f . A 2 (a 3 )-se(ka)'zi 2 (si)-a s . Gr.,o(tr<r. Ger.,
Akesie. 1. Recovery, cure. 2. The name of a salve or plaster. [A,
311.] 3. (Obs.) a drug prepared from the urine of children. [A, 322.]
ACESINOSUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 (ke 2 )-si 2 n'o-su s s(su 4 s). Gr.,
aitfo-ivoa-os. Curative. [A, 322.]
ACESIPONOS (Lat.), adj. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 (ke 2 )-si 2 p'o-no"s. Gr.,
aKta-iirovot (from o(ce<7ts, a remedy, and irovos, pain). Anodyne. [A,
322.J
ACESIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 (a 3 )'se 2 (ke 2 )-si 2 s. Gr., oierts. 1. A cure.
[A, 322.] 2. A sort of borax. [A, 312.] 3. Water-sage. [Pliny, A, 318.]
ACESIUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 (a a )-se(ka)'zi 2 (si 2 )-u 3 s(us). Gr., d<-
<rio. Curative, preservative. [A, 322.1
ACESMA (Lat.), n. n. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 z(ke 2 s)'ma 4 . Gen., aces'matos
(-tis). Gr., axecr/io.. A remedy. [A, 322.]
ACESMIUS, ACESMUS (Lat.), adj's. A 2 (a s )-se 2 z(ke 2 s)'mi-
U 3 s(u 4 s), -mu 3 s(mu 4 s). Gr., dfteV/uios, a.Kta-^6^. Curable. [A, 322.]
ACESODYNE, ACESODYNOUS, adj's. A 2 -se 2 s'o-din, -o a d'-
i 2 n-u 3 s. Gr., oKecruifivi'os. Lat., acesodynus. Fr.,acesodyne. Ano-
dyne. [A, 311.]
ACESPHOBIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 s(ke 2 s)-fo'ri 12 -a 3 . Gr.,
aKfcr^opia (from axeo-ts. a remedy, and <j>opfiv, to bear). Fr., aces-
phorie. A cure. [A, 322.]
ACESPHOBOUS, adj. A 2 -se 2 s'fo-ru 3 s. Gr., oMo-^opos. Lat.,
acesphorus. Healing. [A. 322.]
ACESTA, ACESTEB (Lat.), n's m. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 s(ke 2 s)'ta 3 , -tu s r-
(te 2 r). Gr., aKtcr-rrip. See ACESTOR.
ACESTEEIUS (Lat.), adj. A(a 3 )-se 2 s(ke 2 s)-te(ta)'ri 2 -u 3 s(u 4 s).
See ACESTORIUS.
ACESTES (Lat.), n. m. A a (a 3 )-se 2 s(ke 2 s)'tez(te 2 s). Gr., OK<TT^S.
See ACESTOR.
O, no; O a , not; O 3 , whole ; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U a , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U 8 , urn; U, like fl (German).
ACESTICA
ACETOCYANIC OXIDE
ACESTICA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 s(ke 2 s)'ti 2 -ka 3 . A contrac-
tion of ars a. Gr., (TCXVIJ) diceo-mo}. See ACESTORIA.
ACESTICUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 s(ke 2 s)'ti 2 -ku 3 s(ku 4 s). See
ACESTORIUS.
ACESTOR (Lat.), n. m. A s (a 3 )-se 2 s(ke 2 s)'to 2 r(tor). Gr., a<crf<r-
ro>p. A physician. [A, 382.]
ACESTORIA (Lat,), n. f. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 s(ke 2 s)-to'ri 2 -a 3 . Gr., dic<r-
ropi'a. The healing art. [A, 322.]
ACESTORIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 s(ke 2 s)'to-ri a s. Gr., aittv-
ropi's (fern, of dic<foTu>p). A female physician. [A, 311.]
ACESTORIUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 s(ke 2 s)-to'ri 2 -u 3 s(u 4 s). 1.
Curative. 2. Curable. [A", 322.]
ACESTOS (Lat.), adj. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 s(ke 2 s)'to 2 s. Gr., awards.
Curable. [Hippocrates, A, 311.]
ACESTRA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 s(ke 2 s)'tra 3 . Gr., axeorpa. A
needle. [A, 325.]
ACESTRIA, ACESTRIS (Lat.), n's f. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 s(ke 2 s)'tri 2 -
a 3 , -tri a s. Gr., aiceorpis (fern, of diceoDjp). A midwife. [A, 311, 322.]
ACESTRON, ACESTRUM (Lat.). n's n. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 s(ke 2 s)'-
tro 2 n, -tru 3 m(tru 4 m). Gr., a/ceorpoy. A remedy. [A, 311.]
ACESTYS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 s(ke a s)'ti 2 s(tu 6 s). See ACESIA.
ACETA (Lat.), n. n., pi. of acetum (q. v.). A 2 s(a 3 k>e(a)'ta 3 . The
vinegars ; a series of pharmaceutical preparations. For the indi-
vidual aceta, see under ACETUM and under the drugs from which
they take their names.
ACETABULAR, adj. A 2 s-e 2 t-a 2 b'u 2 -la 3 r. Pertaining to the
acetabulum.
ACETABULARIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 (ke 2 )-ta 2 b(ta 3 b)-u 2 -
(u)-la(la 3 )'ri 2 -a 3 . A genus of umbrella-shaped, green-spored, calca-
reous marine Algae. [B, 19.] A. mediterranea [Lamouroux]. A
species which furnishes part of the article known as Corsican moss.
[A, 344.]
ACETABUIJEUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 t(ke 2 t)-a 2 (a 3 )-bu 2 (bu)
Ie 2 -u 3 s(u 4 s). Fr., acetabule. See ACETABULIFORM.
ACETABULJFEROUS, adj. A 2 -se 2 t-a 2 b-u 2 -li 2 f'e 2 -ru 3 s. From
acetabulum (q.v.), and ferre. to bear. Fr., acetabulifere. In zo-
ology, provided with suckers (said especially of the Cephalopoda).
[B, 38, 39.]
ACETABULIFORM, adj. A 2 -se 2 t-a 2 b-u 2/ li 2 -fo 2 rm. Lat., ace-
tabuliformis. Fr., acetabuliforme. Ger., becherformig. Sp., ace-
tabuliforme. In botany, shaped like a saucer or a shallow cup.
[Lindley, Gray, B, 39.]
ACETABULOSE, adj. A 2 -se"t-a 2 b'u s -los. See ACETABULIFORM.
ACETABULUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 t(ke 2 t)-a 2 b(a 3 b)'u 2 (u)-
Iu 3 m(lu 4 m). From acetum, vinegar. Gr., /torvAr), KOTVAT^WP. Fr.,
acetabule, acetable (obs.), cavite cotylo'ide (3d def.), fosse cotylo'i-
dienne (3d def.), nombril de Venus (6th def.). Ger., Pfanne, Gelenk-
pfanne (3d def.), Nabelkraut (6th def.), Venusnabel (6th def.). It.,
acetabolo. Sp., acetdbulo, cavidad cotiloidea (3d def.), ombliqo de
Venus (6th def.). Syn. : cotyloid cavity (3d def.). 1. Originally, a
vessel for holding vinegar ; hence, any cup-shaped vessel. [A, 312.]
2. A measuring cup holding about 10 fluidrachms. [Celsus, B, 45.]
3. A cup-shaped articular cavity, especially that of the innominate
bone serving as a socket for the head of the thigh bone. [C.]. 4. In
zoology, the sucker of a cephalopod ; also, the socket with which the
limb of an insect articulates. [B.] 5. In botany, the receptacle of cer-
tain lichens and fungi ; also the calyx of a flower. 6. A name some-
times applied to the plants known as Venus's navelwort (Cotyledon
umbilicus and various species of Omphalodes). 7. A placental coty-
ledon, especially in ruminants. [A, 300, 325.] A. alterum. The
common orpine (Sedum telephium). [A, 316.] A. cotyle. See A.
(3d def.). A. humeri. See Humeri a. A. marinum. Navel-
wort. Acetabula uterina. See A. (7th def.). Humeri a. Gr.,
w/i*oKOTvAi}. See Glenoid CAVITY.
ACETACETATE, n. A 2 s-e 2 t-aVe 2 t-at. See ACETOACETATE.
ACETAL, n. A 2 s'e 2 t-a 2 l. From acetic and aldehyde. Lat.,
acetalium. Fr., acetal. Ger., Acetal. It., acetal, acetalo. Sp.,
acetal. Syn. : ethylidene ethylate, ethylidene diethyl ether. A col-
orless, mobile liquid, CH 3 .CH^Q-^ 2 || B = C 6 H 14 O 4 , produced by the
oxidation of ethyl alcohol. It has a peculiar, agreeable odor and a
refreshing taste, with an after-taste like that of hazel-nuts. It acts
as a hypnotic. [B, 2, 4 ; v. Mering, " Berl. kl. Wchnschr.," 1882, No. 43.]
ACETAL.DEHYDE, n. A 2 s-e 2 t-a 2 l'de-hid. Fr., acetaldehyde.
Ger., Acetaldehyd. See ACETIC ALDEHYDE.
ACETALIUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 (a 3 )-se 2 t(ke 2 t)-a(a s )'li 2 -u 3 m(u 4 m).
Acetal.
ACETAMEISENSAURE (Ger.), n. A 3 -tse 2 t-a 3 -mi'se 2 n-zoi-re 2 .
Acetof ormic acid. [B. ]
ACETAMIDE, n. A 2 s-e 2 t'a 2 m-i 2 d. Fr., acetamide. Ger., Ace-
tamid. It., acetammide. Sp., acetamide. A substance formed by
the action of ammonia on an acetic ether ; occurring in colorless
acicular crystals, having an odor resembling that of mouse-dung,
and possessing the composition of ammonia in which one atom of
hydrogen is replaced by a molecule of acetyl : CH 3 .CO.NH a =
C ? H 5 NO. fB, 2, 4.] A. chloral. See CHLO'RALACETAMIDE. A.
nitrate. Fr., azotate d 'acetamide. Ger., salpetersaures Aceta-
mid. A crystalline substance formed by the action of nitric acid
on a. : C 2 H B NO.HNO 3 = CH S .CO - N(H 3 ) - ONO,. [B, 4.]
ACETAMIDOPHTHALIC ACID, n. A 2 s-e 2 t-a 2 m-i 2 d-o 2 p-
tha 2 l'i 2 k. From acetic, amide, and phthalic. Fr., acide acetami-
dophtalique. Ger., Acetamidophtalsciure. An acid formed by
the combination of acetamide with phthalic acid : C g H 3 .(CO.,H)o.-
NH.C 2 H,0. [B, 2.]
ACETANILIDE, n. A 2 s-e 2 t-a 2 n'i 2 l-i 2 d. Fr., acetanilide. Ger.,
Acetanilid. A substance having the constitution C g H 6 .N.(C !i H 3 O).-
H = C 8 H,NO. It forms shining laminar crystals, soluble in hot
water, in alcohol, and in ether. [B, 4.] Cf . ANTIFEBRINE.
ACETARIA (Lat.), n. n. pi. A 2 s(a 3 k)-e 2 t-a(a 3 )'ri 2 -a 3 . Vegeta-
bles, etc., prepared with vinegar (pickles and salads). [A, 312, 386.]
ACETARIOUS, adj. A 2 s-e 2 t-a'ri 2 -u s s. Lat., acetarius. Proper
for making salads or pickles (said of plants). [B, 7.]
ACETARIUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 s(a 3 k)-e 2 t-a(a 3 )'ri 2 -u 3 m(u 4 m). A
pickle or salad. A. scorbuticum. A kind of pickle, advised by
Bates for scorbutic patients, made of the bruised leaves of the Coch-
learia anqlica, 3 oz ; white sugar, 6 oz ; " sal cochlear.," 1 oz ; and
orange juice, 6 oz. [A, 336.]
ACETAS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 (a 3 )-se(ka)'ta 2 s(ta s s). An acetate.
A. a In minims. Neutral acetate of aluminium. A. ammoni-
cus. Acetate of ammonium. [B.] A. ammonicus aqua solu-
tus [Fr. Cod.]. A preparation corresponding to the liquor ammo-
nii acetatis of the U. S. Ph. [B.] A. calcicus [Fr. Cod.]. Acetate
of calcium. [B.] A. cupricus. Acetate of copper. A. kalicus.
Acetate of potassium. A. I i \ i v:r. See KALIUM nceficum solution.
A. morphicus. Acetate of morphine. A. natricus. Acetate
of sodium. A. natricns cum aqua. See NATRIUM aceticum.
A. plumbicus [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., acetate neutre de plomb. Normal
acetate of lead. A. potassicus [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., acetate de potasse
sec. Acetate of potassium. [B.] A. quinicus. Acetate of qui-
nine. A. sodicus [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., acetate de soude crystallise. Ace-
tate of sodium. [B.] A. zincicus [Fr. Cod.]. Acetate of zinc.
ACETATCITRAT (Ger.), n. A 3 -tse 2 t-a 3 t"tsi 2 t-ra 3 t'. See ACE-
TOCITRATE.
ACETATCITRONENSA.URE-AETHYUESTER (Ger.), n.
A 3 -tse 2 t-a 3 t"tsi 2 t-ro'ne 2 n-zoi-re 2 -a'tu ( M-e 2 s-te 2 r. Acetocitrate of
ethyl. Acetatcitronensaure-Methylester. Acetocitrate of
methyl. [B.]
ACETATE, n. A 2 s'e 2 t-at. Lat.. acetas. Fr., acetate. Ger.,
Acetat, essigsaure.fi Salz. It., Sp., acetato. A salt of acetic acid.
For the individual a's, see under the names of the bases. Acid a.
One in which the base replaces only a part of that portion of the
hydrogen of the acid that is capable of displacement. Basic a.
One in which one or more of the acid-radicle molecules (CjH 3 Oi
have been replaced by oxygen or hydroxyl (OH) ; or, a combina-
tion of a normal a. with the hydrate or the oxide of the base. Vari-
ous prefixes are assigned to the different basic a's to designate the
ratio between the number of molecules of the acid radicle and the
number of molecules or atoms of the base ; thus : a sesquibasic a.
is one in which the ratio is as 2 to 3, a dibasic a. one in which it is
as 1 to 2, a tribasic a. one in which it is as 1 to 3, a tetrabasic a. one
in which it is as 1 to 4, and a sexbnsic a. one in which it is as 1 to 6.
[B.] Dibasic a. See Basic a. Neutral a., Normal a. One in
which the base replaces all the hydrogen of the acid that is capable
of displacement. [B.] Sesquibasic a., Sexbasic a., Tetra-
basic a., Tribasic a. See Basic a.
ACETATED, adj.. A 2 s'e 2 t-a-te 2 d. Lat., acctatus. Ger., essig-
sauer. It., acetato. Sp., acetado. 1. Having the constitution of
an acetate. 2. Containing an acetate, or acetic acid, or vinegar.
ACETATMILCHSAURE ATHYLESTER, ACETAT-
MIL.CHSAUREESTER (Ger.), n's. A 3 -tse 2 t-a 3 t"mi 2 lch 2 '"zoi-
re 2 -a'ti 2 l-e 2 s-te 2 r, -zoi-re 2 -e 2 s-te 2 r. See ETHYL acetolactate.
ACETATSALICYL,SAURE (Ger.), n. A 3 -tse 2 t-a 3 t"za 3 l-: 2 -
tsu 6 l'zoi-re 2 . Acetosalicylic acid. [B.]
ACETATUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 s(a 3 k)-e 2 t-a(a 3 )'tu 3 s(tu 4 s). Acetated.
ACETE (Fr), n. A 3 -se 2 t. An old name for an acetate. [A, 344.]
ACETfi (Fr.), n. A 3 -sa-ta. Turned into vinegar. [A, 306.]
ACETENE, n. A 2 s'e 2 t-en. Fr., acetene. Ger., Aceten. Olefl-
ant gas. See ETHYLENE. [B.]
ACETENYL,, n. A 2 s-e 2 t'e 2 n-i 2 l. Fr., acetenyle. Ger., Ace-
tenyl. A univalent radicle, supposed to be present in acetylene,
having the composition C = CH S . [B.J A'benzene. Fr., ace-
tenyl-benzine. Ger., Acetenylbenzol. Syn. : phenylacetylene. A
colorless, highly refracting liquid, having a peculiar aromatic odor ;
chemically, a hydrocarbon of the acetylene series : CgH. = (C 6 H 6 )
C = CH. [B, 2.] See PHENYLACETYLENE. A'benzol (Ger.). See
A'benzene.
ACETESSIGESTER (Ger.), n. A 3 -tse 2 t-e 2 s'si 2 g-e 2 st"e 2 r. Ace-
toacetic ether.
ACETESSIGSAURE (Ger.), n. A 3 -tse 2 t-e 2 s'si 2 g-zoi-re 2 . Ace-
toacetic acid. [B.]
ACETEUGENOLi, n. A 2 s-e 2 t-u 2 'je 2 n-o 2 l. From acetic and eu-
genol. A compound obtained by treating eugenol with chloracetyl.
On oxidation, it is converted into acetvanillic acid, and is hence
used as a source of artificial vanillin. [B, 4, 5.]
ACETEUSE (Fr.), n. A 3 -sa-tu 5 z. An old name for sorrel. [A,
306.]
ACETEUX (Fr.), adj. A 3 -sa-tu 6 . Acetous.
ACETIC, adj. A 2 s-et(e 2 t)'i 2 k. Lat., aceticus. Fr., acetique.
Ger., acetisch, essigsauer. It., acetico. Sp., acetico. Containing
or derived from vinegar or acetyl.
ACETICA (Lat.), n. n. pi. A 2 s(a s k)-e 2 t'i 2 -ka. See ACETA medi-
cata, under ACETUM.
ACETIC ACID, n. Lat., acidum aceticum. Fr., acide ace-
tique. Ger., Essiflsiiure. It., acido acetico. Sp., dcido acetico.
Syn. : methylcarbbnic acid, acetyl hydrate. The acid of vinegar ;
a hydrate, or hydrated oxide, of acetyl : C 2 H 4 O 2 - 2 H 3 j- O, or
C,H 3 O...H, or CH 3 .COOH. It may be regarded as a molecule of
water (H a O) in which half the hydrogen is replaced by acetyl (Of
A, ape; A 2 , at; A 3 , ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin; Ch 2 , loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I. die; I 2 , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
23
ACESTICA
ACETOCYANIC OXIDE
H S O). It is an organic monobasic acid found in the juices of many
plants, and existing probably also in several of the animal secre-
tions, but more commonly resulting from the decomposition and
oxidation of organic bodies. It is prepared either by oxidizing
alcohol or by the destructive distillation of wood. The a. a. or
commerce and of medicine is an aqueous solution of the pure acid,
containing 33 per cent. (Br. Ph.) or 36 per cent. (U. S. Ph.) of the
latter. The a. a. of the Ger. Ph. is glacial a. a. The Fr. Cod. rec-
ognizes two grades : acide acetique crystallisable, monohydrate, or
pur, corresponding to glacial a. a. ; and acide acetique du com-
merce (acide pyroligneux purifie), containing 50 per cent, of the
pure acid and having a sp. gr. of T060. [B, 2.] Of. ACIDUM ACETI-
CUM. Anhydrous a. a. See ACETIC ANHYDRIDE. Aqueous a. a.
Any mixture of a. a. and water. Camphorated a. a. See ACI-
DUM ACETICUM camphoratum. Crystallizable a. a. See Glacial
a. a. Diluted a. a. Fr., acide acetique dilue. Ger., reiner Essig.
It., acido acetico diluto. Sp., dcido acetico diluido. See ACIDUM
ACETICUM dilutum. Glacial a. a. Lat., acidum aceticum glacials.
Fr., acide acetique crystallisable [Fr. Cod.], vinaigre glacial. Ger.,
Eisessig. It., acido acetico glaciate. Sp., dcido acetico concentra-
do. Syn. : radical vinegar. Nearly absolute a. a. ; a colorless,
volatile liquid, of pungent odor and caustic taste, which crystal-
lizes below 15 C. [B, 5.] Hydrated a. a. A definite compound
of a. a. and water (79 parts of the crystallized acid to 21 of water).
Its density is 1'073, all other mixtures of a. a. and water being less
dense. [B, 2.] Monohydrated a. a. See Glacial a. a. Syrup
of a. a. A preparation of the Belgian Ph. (1853), containing 347
parts of a 5'5-per-cent. a. a. and 653 parts of sugar. [B, 10.]
ACETIC ALDEHYDE, n. Written also aceticaldehyde. Fr.,
aldehyde acetique (ou vinique). Ger., Acetaldehyd, Aethylaldehyd.
It., aldeide acetica. Syn. : acetaldehyde, ethylic aldehyde, oxide
of ethylidene. Ordinary aldehyde, C 2 H 4 O ; a body which may be
regarded as ethyl alcohol deprived of 2 atoms of hydrogen, or as
acetic acid deprived of 1 atom of oxygen, a hydrate, or hydrated
oxide, of vinyl, or a hydride of acetyl ; a transparent liquid having
a pungent, suffocating odor, very volatile, and boiling at 21 C.
Dobereiner, who first obtained it, in an impure state, called it
" light oxygen ether." It is the substance usually meant when the
word aldehyde is used without qualification. It is produced by the
oxidation and destructive distillation of alcohol and some other
organic compounds. In its reactions, it may be regarded as a
monobasic acid, forming salts called aldehydates. It readily oxi-
dizes into acetic acid. [B, 2.] For its substitution and addition
compounds, see BROMALDEHYDE, CHLORALDEHYDE, etc. ; for its poly-
meric modifications, see PARALDEHYDE, METALDEHYDE, ACRALDE-
HYDE, and ELALDEHYDE.
ACETIC ANHYDRIDE, n. Fr., anhydride acetique. Ger.,
Essigsdureanhydrid. It., anidride acetica. Anhydrous acetic acid,
oxide of diacetyl, or acetate of acetyl : C-HgOs = (CH 3 .CO) a O. A
colorless, mobile liquid, boiling at 138 C., obtained by the action of
acetic chloride or phosphorus oxychloride on sodium aCetate. It
dissolves in water with the production of acetic acid. [B, 4.]
ACETIC ETHER, n. Lat, aether aceticus. Fr., ether ace-
tique. Ger., Essigester, Essigdther. It., etere acetico. Sp., eter
acetico. Any compound of acetic acid with a compound radicle.
The most common are ethyl acetate (to which the term is frequent-
ly limited), methyl acetate, allyl acetate, and the acetoacetic
ethers. [B.]
ACETICUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 s(a 3 k)-e 2 t'i 2 k-u 3 s(us). Acetic. Used
with the name of a base, the acetate of that base.
ACETIDIN, n. A 2 s-e 2 t'i 2 d-i 2 n. Fr., acetidine. Ger., Aceti-
din. Acetic ether.
ACETIFICATION, n. A 2 s-eH-i 2 -fi 2 -ka'shu 3 n. Lat.. acetiflca-
tio (from acetum, vinegar, and facere, to make). Fr., acetification.
Ger., Sauermachen, Essigbildung. It., acetijicazione. Sp., aceti-
ficacion. A transformation into vinegar.
ACETITY, v. tr. A 2 s-e 2 t'i 2 -fl. Fr., acetifier. Ger., sauer ma-
chen. It., acetificare. Sp., acetificar. To convert into vinegar.
ACETIMETER, ACETIMETRIC, ACETIMETRY, n's.
A 2 s-e 2 t-i 2 m'e 2 t-u 5 r, -i 2 m-e 2 t'ri 2 k, ^rn'o'^t-ri 2 . See ACETOMETER,
ACETOMETRIC, and ACETOMETRY.
ACETIN, n. A 2 s'e 2 t-i 2 n. Fr., acetine. Ger., Acetin. It., Sp.,
acetina. An acetic ether (or acetate) of glyceryl. Three are
known : monacetin, C 3 H 6 .(OH).,.(C a H3O a ) ; diacetin, C 8 H 8 .fOH).-
(CaHsOj)., ; and triacetin, CsHj^CjHgO,,^. All of them are liquids.
[B, 4.]
ACETIS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 (a s )-se(ka)'ti 2 s. See ACETITB.
ACETISCH (Ger.), adj. A 3 -tsat'i 2 sh. Acetic.
ACETITE, n. A 2 s'e 2 t-it. Lat., acetis. Fr., acetite. Ger., Ace-
tit, essigsaures Salz (1st def.). It., Sp., acetito. 1. A salt of acetous
acid (formerly so called, but now known to be the same as acetic
acid) ; an acetate. 2. A compound of acetic acid and mannite (dia-
cetate of mannitan). [B, 2, 4, 39.]
ACETMAI.ONSAUREESTER (Ger.), n. A 3 -tse 2 t-ma 3 -lon'zoi-
re 2 -e 2 s-te 2 r. An ether consisting of the acetate and the malonate
of the same compound radicle, especially ethyl. [B.] See ETHYL
acetomalonate.
ACETMETAMIDOBENZOIC ACID, n. A a s-e 2 t-me 2 t-a 2 m-
i 2 d-o-be 2 n-zo'i 2 k. From acetic and metamidobenzoic. Fr., acide
metamido-benzo'ique. Ger., Acetmetamidobenzoesaure. A crystal-
line acid formed by heating metamidobenzoic acid with glacial
acetic acid : C 6 H 4 .N(C a H 3 O)H.COOH = C^NtCaHsOJH^COOH,-
H,H). [B, 4.]
ACETNAPHTHAMDE, n. A 2 s-e 2 t-na 2 p'tha 2 l-i 2 d. From
acetic and naphthalide. Ger., Acetnaphthalid. A crystalline sub-
stance, C 10 H 7 .N(C a H 8 O)H, formed by the action of glacial acetic
acid on naphthalide. [B, 4.]
ACETOACETATE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-a 2 s'e 2 t-at. Fr., aceto-acetate.
Ger., Acftacetat, acetessigsaures Salz. A salt of acetoacetic acid.
The general formula is C a H 3 O.CH a .COO.(M'), in which M' is a
univalent metal or radicle. Many substitution compounds are
formed by replacing one or both of the atoms of hydrogen in the
second molecule (CH a ) of the acid radicle thus, a benzoylacetoace-
tate is C a H 8 O.CH.(COC,H 6 ).COOM'. Many doubly substituted a's
are known, of the general formula CH 3 .Cp.CH(CmHn)'.COO.(C P H,)',
in which CmHn and CpH q are any two univalent hydrocarbon radi-
cles. Triply substituted a's have the constitution CH a .CO.C(CrH.)'-
(CmH D )'.COO(C r H,)'. [B, 2, 4.]
ACETOACETIC ACID, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-a 2 s-e'ti 2 k. Fr., acide
aceto-acetique. Ger., Acetessigsdure. A monobasic acid formed
from acetic acid by replacing one of the hydrogen atoms of the
acid radicle with the acetic-acid radicle, acetyl (C 2 H 3 O), giving the
formula C a H 8 O.C a H.COOH. [B, 2.]
ACETOACETIC ETHER, n. Fr., ether aceto-acetique. Ger.,
Acetessigester. An acetoacetate in which a compound radicle re-
places the extra-radical hydrogen of the acid. Tne most common
are the ethylic derivative and its numerous substitution products.
[B, 2.]
ACETOARSENITE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-a 3 r'se 2 n-it. Fr., aceto-arse-
nite. Ger., Acetarsenit. A salt consisting of an acetate and an
arsenite of the same base.
ACETO-AZOTATE (Fr.), n. A 3 -sa-to-a 3 -zo-ta 3 t. An aceto-
nitrate.
ACETOBENZ1DINE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-be 2 n'zi 2 d-en. Ger., Acet-
benzidin. See BENZIDINE.
ACETOBENZOIC ANHYDRIDE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t~o-be 2 n-zo'i 2 k.
Fr., anhydride aceto-benzoique. Ger., Senzoeessigsdureanhydrid.
Acetate of benzoyl, benzoate of acetyl : C 8 H 8 O 3 = n 2 H 8 O [ '
IB, 2.]
ACETOBROMANILIDE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-bro-ma 2 n'i 2 l-i 2 d. For
deriv., see ACETUM, BROMINE, and ANILINE. See BROMOPHENYL-
ACET AMIDE.
ACETOBROMIDE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-bro'mi 2 d. Fr., acetobro-
mure. Ger., Acetobromur. Syn. : bromoacetate. An acetate in
which part of the hydrogen of the acid radicle has been replaced
by bromine. [B.]
ACETOBROMOPHENONE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-bro'"mo-fe 2 n-on'.
For deriv., see ACETUM, BROMINE, and PHENONE. See ACETOPHE-
NONE.
ACETOBUTYRATE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-bu 2/ ti 2 -rat. For deriv., see
ACETUM and BUTYRATE. Fr., aceto-butyrate. Ger., Acetobutter-
sdureester. A salt containing molecules of both the acetic-acid
radicle and the butyric-acid radicle, the general formula being
R"(O.C a H 3 O).(OC 4 H 7 O), in which R" is a bivalent radicle. [B, 4.]
ACETOBTJTYRIC ACID, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-bu 2 -ti 2 'ri 2 k. Fr., acide
aceto-butyrique. Ger., Acetobutter saure. See PROPIONIC ACID.
ACETOCHLORAL, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-klo'ra 3 l. See CHLORAL.
ACETOCHL.ORANIL.IDE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-klor-a 2 n'i 2 l-i 2 d. For
deriv., see ACETUM, CHLORINE, and ANILINE. Fr., aceto-chlorani-
lide. Ger., Acetochloranilid. Syn. : monochlorophenylacetamide.
See under CHLOROPHENYLACETAM'IDE.
ACETOCHLORHYDRIN, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-klor-hi'dri 2 n. For
deriv., see ACETUM, CHLORINE, and HYDRIN. Fr., aceto-chlorhy-
drine. Ger., Acetochlorhydrin. A liquid produced by the action
of acetic and hydrochloric acids on glycerin (glyceryl alcohol),
whereby two molecules of hydroxyl are replaced by chlorine and
the radicle of acetic acid : C 3 H B .(OH).Cl.(C a H 3 O a ). [B, 4.]
A.CETOCHLORHYDROSE, n. AVeH-o-klor-hi'dros. For
deriv., see ACETUM, CHLORINE, HYDROGEN, and -ose.* Fr., aceto-
chlorhydrose. Ger., Acetochlorhydrose. Acetochlorhydrin of glu-
cose, C g H 7 (C a H 3 O) 4 ClO B ; a semi-fluid or crystalline body resulting
from the action of acetyl chloride on glucose. [B, 2.]
ACETOCHLORIDE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-klo'ri 2 d. For deriv., see
ACETATE and CHLORIDE. Fr., aceto-chlorure. Ger., Acetochloriir.
A double salt consisting of an acetate and a chloride of the same
base. [B, 2.]
ACETOCINNAMENE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-si 2 n'a 2 m-en. For deriv.,
see ACETUM and CINNAMENE. Fr., aceto-cinnamene. Ger., Aceto-
/--(TT
cinnamen. Anoilyliquid,CioHi O=CO\QjJ 3 _ QJJ_Q jj formed
by the dry distillation of the calcium salts of acetic and cinnamic
acids. [B, 2.]
ACETOCINNAMIC ANHYDRIDE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-si 2 n-a 2 m'-
i 2 k. For deriv., see ACETUM and CINNAMYL. Fr., anhydride aceto-
cinnamique. Ger., Zimmtsaiireessigsaureanhydrid. Acetate of
cinnamyl ; a heavy oil having the composition C a H 3 O.C 9 H 7 O.O.
ACETOCITRATE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-si 2 t'rat. For deriv., see ACET-
IC and CITRATE. Fr., aceto-citrate. Ger., Acetatcitrat. A com-
pound of an acetate and a citrate. The general formula of the
a's is C 2 H 4 .C.(C 2 H 3 O a ).(COO) 3 R'", in which R"' is a trivalent radi-
cle or its equivalent. [B.]
ACETOCOMENATE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-ko'me 2 n-at. For deriv.,
see ACETIC and COMENATE. Fr., aceto-comenate. Ger., Acetoko-
menat. A compound of an acetate and a comenate. The a's
have the general formula R[C B H 2 (C 2 H 8 O 2 )O 2 .COO]n, in which R is
a radicle of which the quantivalence is n. [B, 3.]
ACETOCUMINIC ANHYDRIDE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-ku 2 -mi 2 n'i 2 k.
For deriv., see ACETUM and CUMYL. Fr., anhydride aceto-cumi-
nique. Acetate of cumyl, C 2 H s O.CioH n O.O. [B, 2.]
ACETOCYANIC OXIDE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-si-a 2 n'i 2 k. For deriv.,
see ACETUM and CYANOGEN. Fr., oxyde aceto-cy unique. Ger., Es-
O, no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole; Th. thin; Th?, the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U<, full; U s , urn; U, like tt (German).
ACETODIBROMANILIDE
ACETOUS
sigsdurecyansdureanhydrid. Acetate of cyanogen, C 3 H 3 NO 2 =
CH 3 .CO 2 .CN = C2 Q 3 N f ; a compound isomeric with cyanacetic
acid. [B, 2.]
ACETODIBROMANELIDE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-di-brom-a 2 n'i 2 l-i 2 d.
For deriv., see ACBTUM, di-*, BROMINE, and ANILINE. FT., aceto-
dibromanilide. Ger., Acetodibromanilid. Syn. : Dibromophenyl-
acetamide. See BROMOPHENYLACETAMIDE.
ACETODIBROMOXYLIDE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-di-bro-mo-zi'li 2 d.
For deriv., see ACETUM, di-*, BROMINE, and XYLYL. Fr., aceto-
dibromoxylide. Ger., Acetodibromxylid. See XYLIDINE.
ACETODICHLORACETATE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-di-klor-a 2 s'e 2 t-
at. For deriv., see ACETUM, di-*, CHLORINE, and ACETATE. Fr.,
aceto-dichloracetate. Ger., dichloracetessigsaures Salz. A salt of
acetoacetic acid in which 2 atoms of chlorine are substituted for 2
of hydrogen. [B.]
ACETODICHL.ORANLLIDE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-di-klor-a 2 n'i 2 l-i 2 d.
For deriv., see ACETUM, di-*, CHLORINE, and ANILINE. Fr., aceto-
dichloranilide. Ger., Acetodichloranilid. See DICHLOROPHENYL-
ACETAM1DE.
ACETODICHtORHYDRIN, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-di-klor-hi'dri 2 n.
For deriv., see ACETUM, di-*, CHLORINE, and HYDRIN. Fr., aceto-
dichlorhydrine. Ger., Acetodichlorhydrin. A liquid, C s H p .Cl a .-
(C 2 H 3 O 2 ), formed by the action of acetic and hydrochloric acids on
glycerin (glyceryl alcohol), 1 molecule of the radicle of acetic acid
and 2 atoms or chlorine being substituted for 3 molecules of hy-
droxyl. [B, 4.]
ACETODIETHYL.ACETATE, n. AVe 2 t-o-di-e 2 th"'i 2 l-a 2 s'-
e a t-at. For deriv., see ACETUM, di-*, ETHYL, and ACETATE. Fr.,
aceto-diethylacetate. Ger., didthylessigsaures Salz. A salt of
acetoacetic acid in which 2 molecules of ethyl (C 2 H 6 ) are substi-
tuted for 2 atoms of hydrogen. [B.]
ACETODIISOBUTYL,ACETATE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-di-i-so-bu 2 '"-
ti 2 l-a 2 s'e 2 t-at. For deriv., see ACETUM, Di-*, /so-*, BUTYL, and ACK-
TATE. Fr., aceto-diisobutylacetate. Ger., Acetatdiisobutylacetat.
A salt of acetoacetic acid in which 2 molecules of isobutyl (C 4 H B )
replace 2 atoms of hydrogen. [B.]
ACETOFORMIC ACID, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-fo 2 rm'i 2 k. From ace-
tic and formic. Fr., acide aceto-formique. Ger., Acetameisen-
sdure. It., acido acetoformico. Sp., dct'do acetofornnco. Syn. :
pyroracemic (or pyruvic) acid. A monobasic acid obtained by the
distillation of glyceric acid ; a liquid of the constitution C 3 H 4 O 3 =
CH S .CO.COOH, i. e., formic acid in which a molecule of acetyl re-
places an atom of hydrogen. [B.]
ACETOFORMOBENZOIC ETHER, n. A 2 s'"e 2 t-o-fo 2 rm"o-
be 2 n-zo'i 2 k. From acetic, formic, and benzoic. Fr., ether aceto-
formobenzo'ique See FORMOBENZOIC ACID.
ACETOGLYCERAI-, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-gli 2 s'e 2 r-a 2 l. From acetic
and glyceral. Fr., aceto-glyceral. Ger., Acetoglyceral. See GLY-
CERALS.
ACETOGLYCOlCHtORHYDRIN, n. A 2 s'"e 2 t-o-gli 2 k"o 2 l-
klor-hi'dri 2 n. From acetic, glycol, chlorine, and hydrogen. FT.,
aceto-glycolchlorhydrine. Ger., Acetoglycolchlorhydrin. A body
having the composition C 8 H T C1O 2 = C 6 H 4 1 g c aH s O. [B ^ 2 -,
ACETOGI/VCOIXATE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-gli 2 k'o 2 l-at. From ace-
tic and gly collie. Fr.,aceto-glycolate. Ger.,Acetoglycolat. A salt
of acetogfycollic acid. [B.]
ACETOGtYCOIXIC ACID, n. A a s"e a t-o-gli s k-o !1 l / i 2 k. Fr.,
acide aceto-glycolique. Ger., Acetoglycolsdure. A monobasic acid
derived from glycollic acid by the substitution of acetyl (C 2 H 3 O)
for hydrogen : CH 2 .O(C 2 H 8 O) - CO.OH =C 4 H e O 4 . [B, 4.]
ACETOGUANAMINE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-gwa 3 n'a a m-i 2 n. From
acetic and guanamine. Fr., aceto-guanamine. Ger., Acetoguana-
min. See METHYLGUANAMINE.
ACETOHYPOBROMOUS ANHYDRIDE, A. OXIDE, n's.
A. 2 s"e 2 t-o-hi'"po-bro'mu 3 s. From acetic and hypobromous. Fr.,
anhydride aceto-hypobromeux. Ger., Essigsdureunterbromigsdure-
anhydrid. Acetate of bromine, a compound isomeric with mono-
bromacetic acid : C 2 H 2 BrO 2 = C " H B [ O = CH 3 .CO 2 .Br. [B, 2.]
ACETOHYPOCHLOROUS ANHYDRIDE, A. OXIDE,
n's. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-hi'"po-klo'ru 3 s. From acetic and hypochlorous.
Fr., anhydride aceto-hypochloreux. Ger., Essigsdureunterchlorig-
sdureanhydrid. Acetate of chlorine, isomeric with monochloracet-
ic acid : C 2 H 8 C1O 2 = C 2 H3 9, j. o _ CH S .COOC1. A colorless liquid,
which explodes when heated to 100 C. [B, 2, 4.]
ACETOHYPOIODOUS ANHYDRIDE, A. OXIDE, n's.
A 2 s"e 2 t-o-hi'"po-i'o 2 d-u 3 s. From acetic and hypoiodous. Fr., an-
hydride aceto-hypoiodeux. Ger., Essigsdureunterjodigsdurean-
hydrid. Acetate of iodine. Two of them are known : iodine mono-
acetate, C 2 H 3 IO 2 = 2H 3O I o ; and iodine triacetate, I.(C Q H 3 O 2 ) 3
[B. 2.]
ACETOIODIDE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-i'o-di 2 d. From acetic and
iodide. Fr., aceto-iodure. Ger., Acetjodiir. A compound consist-
ing of the acetate and the iodide of the same radicle. [B.]
ACETOIODOUS ANHYDRIDE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-i'o 2 d-u 3 s
From acetic and iodous. Fr., anhydride aceto-iodenx. Ger., Es-
8igsdurejodigsdureanhydrid. Syn. : triacetate of iodine. An ex-
plosive compound, occurring under the form of readily deli-
quescing, colorless, prism&tic crystals, having the composition
L(O.C 2 H 3 0) 2 . [B, 4.]
ACETOKOMENAT (Ger.), n. A s -tse 2 t-o-ko-me 2 n-a 3 t'. See
ACETOCOMENATE.
ACETOL., n. A 2 s'et-o 2 l. For deriv., see ACETONE and -ol* Fr.,
acetol. Ger., Acetol. It.,acetolo. Sp., acetol. The alcohol of ace-
;one, a body of agreeable odor, discovered by Emmerling, having
the C9mposition C 3 H 6 O(OH) = CH S CO.CH 2 OH, probably present in
;he distillate of the product obtained by heating glucose with caus-
tic potash. [Emmerling and Toges, " Bericht d. dtsch. chem. Ge-
sellsch.," xvi, p. 837 (B).]
ACETCJL (Fr.), n. A 3 -sa-tol. 1. Acetol. 2. A medicated vine-
ar. [B.]
ACETOLACTATE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-la 2 k'tat. Fr., aceto-lactate.
Ger., Acetolactat. A salt of acetolactic acid. [B.]
ACETOLACTIC ACID, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-la 2 k'ti 2 k. From acetic
and lactic. Fr., acide aceto-lactique. Ger., Acetomilchsdure. A
syrupy monobasic acid : CH 8 . - CH(O.C 2 H 3 O). - COOH = C 6 H 8 O 4 .
[B, 4.]
ACETOLAT (Fr.), n. A 3 -sa-to-la 3 . Lat., acetolatum. Ger.,
Essigaufguss. It., acetolato. Sp., acetolado. A preparation made
by distilling vinegar with one or more aromatic vegetable sub-
stances. [Beral (A, 301, 348).]
ACETOLATURE (Fr.), n. A 3 -sa-to-la 3 -tur. Lat., acetolatu-
rum. Ger., Essigauszug. It., Sp., acetolatura. A preparation
made by infusing or macerating a vegetable drug in vinegar ; an
acetous tincture. [BSral (A, 301, 348).]
ACETOLE (Fr.). n. A s -sa-to-la. Lat., acetoleum. Ger., Essig-
auflpsung. It., acetoleto. Syn. : vinaigre medicinal [Fr. Cod.].
A simple solution of a drug in vinegar. [B6ral (A. 301, 348).] A.
antiseptique, A. aromatique. See ACETUM antisepticutn and
aromaticum.
ACETOLEUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 s(a 3 k)-e 2 t-o'le(le 2 )-u 3 m(u 4 m). See
ACETOLE.
ACETOLICUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 s(a s k)-e 2 t-o 2 l'i 2 k-u 3 m(u 4 m). See
ACETOLIQUE.
ACETOLIQUE (Fr.), adj. and n. A 3 -sa-to-lek. Lat., acetoli-
cum. It., acetolico. Dissolved in vinegar ; a general term for phar-
maceutical preparations made with vinegar. [Beral (A, 301, 306).]
ACETOLOTIF (Fr.), n. A 3 -sa-to-lo-tef. Lat., acetolotivum.
Sp., acetolotivo. A medicated vinegar for external use. [Beral (A,
301, 306).]
ACETOLOTIVUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 s(a 3 k)"e 2 t-o-lo-ti(te)'vu 3 m-
(wu 4 m). From acetum, vinegar, and lavare (perf. part., lotus), to
bathe. See ACETOLOTIF.
ACETOLUIDE, n. A 2 s-e s t-o 2 l'u 2 -i 2 d. From acetic and tolyl.
See TOLYLACETAMIDE.
ACETOMALONATE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-ma 2 l'o 2 n-at. Fr., aceto-
malonate. Ger., acetmalonsaures Salz. A double salt of acetic
and malonic acids. [B.]
ACETOMEL (Fr.), n. A s -sa-to-me 2 l. It., acetomele. Sp., ace-
tomiel. An oxymel. [Beral (A, 301).]
ACETOMELLE (Fr.), n. A 3 -sa-to-me 2 l-a. Sp., acetomelado.
A general name for oxymels. [Beral (A, 301, 306).]
ACETOMETER, n. A 2 s-e 2 t-o 2 m'e 2 t-u 5 r. From acetum, vine-
gar, and nfrpov, a measure. Lat., acetometrum. Fr., acttimetre,
acetimetre. Ger., Essigmesser. Sp., acetimetro. A hydrometer
graduated for determining the strength of commercial acetic acid
according to its density. [B, 2.]
ACETOMETRIC, adj. A 2 s-e 2 t-o-me 2 t'ri 2 k. Fr., acetime-
trique. Pertaining to acetometry.
ACETOMETRY, n. A 2 s-e 2 t-o 2 m'e a t-ri a . Fr., acetimetrie. The
process of testing commercial acetic acid with the acetometer.
ACETOMILCHSAURE (Ger.), n. A 3 "tse 2 t-o-mi 2 lch 2/ zoi-re 3 .
Acetolactic acid. [B.]
ACETOMONOBROMANILIDE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-mo 2 n'"o-brom-
a 2 n'i 2 l-i 2 d. For deriv., see ACETUM, Mono-*, BROMINE, and ANILINE.
Fr., aceto-monobromanilide. Ger., Acetomonobromanilid. Mono-
bromophenylacetamide (q. v., under BROMOPHENYLACETAMIDES).
[B.]
ACETON (Ger.), n. A 3 -tse 2 t-on'. Acetone.
ACETON^EMIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s(a 3 k)"e 2 t-on-e'(a 3 'e 2 )-mi 2 -a 8 .
From acetonum, acetone, and at/ma, blood. Fr., acetonemie. Ger.,
Acetondmie. It., Sp., acetonemia. A morbid condition imputed to
the presence of acetone in the blood. It is marked by a peculiar
odor of the breath and urine and by various derangements of the
nervous system ; and has been thought to be the cause of diabetic
coma. According to Saundby, the acetone breaks up the blood-cor-
puscles. [D, 3, 35.]
ACETONAMINES, n. pi. A 2 s-e 2 t-o 2 n'(o 2 n)-a 2 m(a 2 m')-i 2 nz. For
deriv., see ACETUM and AMINE. Fr., acetonamines. Ger.. Acetona-
mine. It., acetonamine. Sp., acetonaminas. A series of substances
acting as bases, produced by the action of ammonia on acetone.
The following are known : Diacetonamine, or diacetonhydramine,
C.H 13 NO = 2C 3 H 6 O + NH 3 - H 2 O ; triacetonamine, or triaceton-
hydramine, C 9 H, 7 NO = 3C.H 6 O + NH 3 - 2H 2 O <9f which compound
there is one uncrystallizable isomer, called isotriacetonamine) ; de-
hydrotriacetonamine (the acetonine of Heintz, and the triacetona-
minl of Sokoloff and Tatschinoff), C 9 H, 6 N = C 9 H J7 NO - H 2 O ; de-
hydropentacetonamine, Ci B H 2S N = 5C 13 H 6 O + NH 3 - 5H 2 O. [B, 2.]
ACETONAPHTHYLAMIDE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-na 2 p-thi 2 l'a 2 m-i 2 d.
From acetic, naphthyl, and amide. Fr., aceto-naphthylamide. Ger.,
Acetonaphthylamid. See NAPHTHYLAMIDE.
ACETONATE, n. A 2 s-e 2 t'o 2 n-at. Fr., acetonate. Ger., Ace-
tonat. It., Sp., acetonato. A salt of acetonic acid.
ACETONE, n. A 2 s'e 2 t-on. Lat., acetonum. Fr., acetone. Ger.,
Aceton. It., acetone. Sip.,acetona. Syn. : pyroacetic spirit, acetyl-
methyl, dimethyl ketone. A colorless, mobile liquid, of pleasant
odor, produced by the destructive distillation of acetates (whence
A, ape; A 2 , at; A 3 , ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin; Ch 2 , loch. (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
25
ACETODIBROMANILIDE
ACETOUS
the name pyroacetic spirit), and of sugar, cellulose, and various
organic compounds : C 3 HO = C 2 H S O.CH 3 = CH S : CO : CH 3 . [B, 4.]
It has been found in small quantities in normal urine. [Von Jaksch,
"Ztschr. f. phys. Chem.," vi, p. 541 (B).] A feeble anaesthetic ac-
tion has been attributed to it. [N. Gueneau de Mussy, " Bull. gen.
de therap.," May 30, 1882, p. 404.] Circulating in the blood, it gives
rise to acetonaemia. The word is also used in a generic sense as
synonymous with ketone (q. v.). [B.J A. alcohol. See ACETOL.
A. series. See KETONE.
ACETONECYANHYDRINS, n. pi. A 2 s"e 2 t-on-si'"a 2 n-hi'-
dri 2 nz. From acetone, cyanoi/en, and hydrogen. Compounds of
acetone with hydrocyanic acid. The following are known : Ace-
tonecyanhydrin, C 4 H 7 NO = C 3 H 6 O.CNH ; diacetonecyanhydrin,
C 7 Hj S NO 2 = 2(C 3 H 6 O).CNH ; momocMoracetonecyanhydrin, C 4 H 8 -
C1OM = C 3 H 6 C1O.CNH ; tetrachlor diacetonecyanhydrin, C 7 H 9 C1 4 -
N0 2 = C 3 H,O.CsH 2 Cl 4 O.CNH. [B, 2.]
ACETONEMIE (Fr.), n. A 3 -sa-to-na-me. Acetonaemia.
ACETONESULPHONIC ACID, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-on-su 3 l-fo 2 n'i 2 k.
Fr., acide acetone-sulfonique. Ger., Acetonsulfonsaure. An acid,
C 3 H 6 SO 4 = CO | rJH 3 (SO H)' formed y the action of alkah'ne sul-
phites on dichloracetin. [B, 2.]
ACETONIC ACID, n. A 2 s-e 2 t-o 2 n'i 2 k. Fr., acide acetonique.
Ger., Acetonsdure. Butyl lactic acid (7. v.), so called because it
may be regarded as acetone in which hydroxyl and the acid char-
acteristic CO. OH replace an atom of oxygen: (,CH 3 ) 2 ~C(OH).-
COOH. [B, 4.]
ACETONINE, n. A 2 s-e 2 t'o 2 n-i 2 n. Fr., acetonine. Ger., Ace-
tonin. 1. Dehydrotriacetonamine (q. v. under ACETONAMINES). 2.
A substance produced by the action of ammonia on acetone, in-
correctly supposed by Stadeler to have the composition CH 18 N 2 .
[B, 2.]
ACETONITRATE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-ni'trat. From acetic and
nitrate. Fr., aceto-nitrate, aceto-azotate. Ger., Acetonitrat. A
double salt of acetic and nitric acids. [B, 2.]
ACETONITRIIjE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-ni'tri 2 l. From acetic and
nitrile. Fr., aceto-nitrile. Ger., Acetonitril. It.,acetonitrilo. Sp.,
acetonitrilo. Syn. : cyanide of methyl. A colorless, inflammable
liquid, (C 2 H S )'".N, or (CH S )'.CN ; a substitution compound of ni-
trile, NO 2 , in which a molecule of ethenyl (formerly called acetyl),
C 2 H 3 , replaces the double oxygen atom. It has an agreeable odor,
and boils at 82 C. It is obtained by treating acetate of ammonium
or acetamide with phosphoric anhydride. [B, 2.]
ACETONITROSE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-ni'tros. Fr., aceto-nitrose.
Ger., Acetonitrose. A crystalline substance, C g H 7 (NO 3 )(C a H 3 O) 4 Oj,
prepared by the action of concentrated nitric acid on acetochlor-
hydrose. [B, 3.J
ACETONOMIE (Fr.), n. A 3 -sa-to-no-me. Acetonsemia.
ACETONSAURE (Ger.), n. A 3 -tse 2 t-on'zoi"re a . Acetonic acid.
ACETONSUtFONSAURE (Ger.), n. A 3 -tse 2 t-on"sul-fon'zoi-
re 2 . Acetonesulphonic acid.
ACETONUM(Lat.), n. n. A 2 s(a s k)-e 2 t-o'nu 3 m(nu 4 m). Acetone.
ACETONURAMIC ACID, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o 2 n-u 2 -ra 2 m'i 2 k. From
acetone, urea, and amine. Fr., acide acetone-uramique. Ger.,Ace-
tonuraminsdure. A monobasic acid, C B H 10 N.,O 3 = (CH a ) 2 ~ C(NH.-
CO.NH 2 ) - COOH. [B, 4]
ACETONURIA, n. A 2 s"e !1 t-on-u 2 'ri 2 -a 9 . From acetone, and
ovpov, urine. Fr., acgtonurie. Ger., Acetonurie. It., Sp., aceto-
nuria. The occurrence of acetone in the urine in abnormal amount.
[R. v. Jaksch (A, 319).]
ACETONYX, n. A 2 s-e 2 t'o 2 n-i 2 l. For deriv., see ACETONE and
-yl* Fr., acetonyle. Ger., Acetonyl. The radicle of acetone ; a
univalent radicle derived from acetone by the removal of one atom
of hydrogen : CH' 2 - CO - CH 3 . [B.] A'chinolin (Ger.). See
A'quinoline. A'harnstoff (Ger.). See A'urea. A'quiiioliiie.
Fr., acetonylquinoleine. Ger., A'chinolin. A substitution product
of quinoline occurring under the form of golden-yellow acicular
crystals, of the constitution C 9 H.N(CH 2 .CO.CH S > = C( ,H,H,H,-
H, )N(CH 2 .CO.CH 3 ,H,H.)C S . |B, 79.] A'urea. Fr.,acetonyluree.
Ger., A'harnstoff. A crystalline body, C 6 HgN 2 O 2 = CO.N 2 H 2 .CO.-
C.(CH 3 ) 2 , formed by the union of single molecules of acetone, hy-
drocyanic acid, and cyanic acid. It may be regarded as a urea in
which 2 atoms of hydrogen are replaced by the acetonic-acid resi-
due CO.C(CH 3 ) 2 . [B, 2.]
ACETONYL.URAMIC ACID, n. A 2 s-e 2 t"on-il-u a -ram'ik.
From acetonyl and uramic. Fr., acide acetonyl-uramique. Ger.,
Acetonyluraminsdure. See ACETONURAMIC ACID.
ACETOORTHOSrLICIC ANHYDRIDE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-oV"-
tho-si 2 l-i 2 s'i 2 k. For deriv., see ACETIC. Ortho-*, and SILICIC. Fr.,
anhydride aceto-orthosilicique. Ger., Orthosiliciumessigsaurean-
hi/drid. Syn. : tetracetate of silicon. A body occurring in pris-
matic crystals : Si.(O.C 2 H 3 O) 4 . [B, 4.]
ACETOPHENONE, n. A 2 s"et-o-fe 2 n-on'. From acetic and
phenone. Fr., aceto-phenone. Ger., Acetophenon. Syn. : phenyl-
methylketone. A body having the composition CjHjCO.CHs. [B, 2.]
See PHENYLMETHYL KETONE and HYPNONE.
ACETOPHENONIC ALCOHOL, n. A 2 s"et-o-fe 2 n-o 2 n'i 2 k.
Fr., alcool aceto-phenoniqne. Ger., Aretaphenonalkohol. Second-
ary phenylethyl alcohol, C 6 H 6 .CH.(OH).CH 3 . [B, 2.]
ACETOPHENONINE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-fe 2 n'o 2 n-i 2 n. From ace-
tic and phenone. Fr., aceto-phenonine. Ger., Acetophenonin. A
base produced by the action of dry ammonia on boiling acetophe-
none : C 24 H 19 N, or C 48 H 38 N 2 . [B, 2.]
ACETOPHOSPHORIC ACID, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-fo 2 s-fo 2 r'i 2 k.
From acetic and phosphoric. See ACETYLPHOSPHOEIC ACID.
ACETOPIPERIDINE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-pi-pe 2 r'i 2 d-i 2 n. See Pi -
PER1DINE.
ACETOPROPIONATE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-pro-pi'o 2 n-at. From
acetic and propionic. Fr., aceto-propionate. Ger., Acetopropionat.
A salt of acetp-propionic acid. The a's have the general formula
Ru(C 6 H T O 3 )n, in which Ru is a radicle of the quantivalence n. [B.]
ACETOPROPIONIC ACID, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-pro-pi 2 -o 2 n'i 2 k.
From acetic and propionic. Fr., acide aceto-propionique. Ger.,
Acetopropionsdure. A monobasic acid, CH 3 CO CH 2 .CH 2 .COOH
= C 5 H 8 O 8 , being propionic acid with an atom of its hydrogen re-
placed by a molecule of acetyl. [B, 4.]
ACETOPYROPHOSPHORIC ACID, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-pi"'ro-
fo 2 s-fo 2 r'i 2 k. For deriv., see ACETIC, Pyro-*, and PHOSPHORIC. Fr.,
acide aceto-pyrophosphorique. Ger., Acetopyrophosphorsciure. See
ACETYLPYROPHOSPHORIC ACID.
ACETOPYROPHOSPHOROUS ACID, n. A 2 s"e 2 t o-pi'"ro-
fo 2 s'fo 2 r-u 3 s. From acetic and pyrophosphorous. Fr., acide aceto-
pyrophosphoreux. Ger., acetopyrophosphorige Sciure. Pyrophos-
phorous acid in which the radicle of acetic acid has replaced a mol-
ecule of hydroxyl : (C 2 H S O 2 )(OH) 3 P 2 .O = C 2 H 6 P 2 O e . -[B, 4.]
ACETOSA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s(a 3 *k)-e 2 t-o'sa 3 . From acetosus, sour.
Gr., ofaAi's, 6fvAaira0ox (1st def .). Fr., oseille (1st def.). Ger., Sauer-
ampfer (1st def.). It., Sp., acetosa. 1. A sub-genus of plants be-
longing to the genus Rumex, comprising those of which the flowers,
often dioecious or polygamous, are distinguished by the absence or
tubercles upon the perianth, and by the adherence of the styles,
which bear multifld stigmas, to the angles of the ovary. [B, 19.]
2. A spring in Rome, containing carbonate of calcium. [A, 319.]
A. alpina. See RUMEX alpinus. A. arvensls. See RDMEX ace-
tosa. A. esurina. An old synonym of spiritus aeruginis. [A,
325.] See ACETUM esitrinum. A. nostras, A. officinalis, A.
oxalidis, A. pratensis. See RUMEX acetosa. A. romana, A.
rotundifolia, A. rotundifolia hortensis, A. scutata. See
RUMEX scutatus.A.. vulgaris. See RUMEX acetosa. Ptisana de
a. composita [Fr. Cod.]. See Tisane d' OSEILLE composee.
ACETOSAMCYLIC ACID, n. Fr., acide aceto-salicylique.
Ger., Acetatsalicylsdure. Acetate of salicylic acid, a monobasic
crystalline acid, C 8 (H,H,H,H,O.C 2 H 3 O,CO.OH,), = CH 8 O 4 . [B, 4.]
ACETOSALICY1LIC ANHYDRIDE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-sa 2 l -i a -
si 2 l'i 2 k. From acetic ahd salicylic. Fr., anhydride aceto-salicy-
lique. Ger., Salicylessigsdureanhydrid. Acetate of salicyl, C 2 H a -
O.C 7 H 6 O 2 .O. [B, 2.]
ACETOSAMINE (Fr.), n. A 3 -sa-tos-a 3 -men. Diethylenedia-
mine. [B.]
ACETOSE, adj. A 2 s'e 2 t-os. See ACETOUS.
ACETOSEM.A (Lat.), n. f. A 2 sr a 3 k)-e 2 t-o-se*l'la s . The wood-
sorrel. See OXALIS a. Sal acetosellae. See Salt of SORREL.
ACETOSEIXE (Fr.), adj. A 3 -sa-to-se 2 l-la. Having the taste
of, or resembling, sorrel. [A, 306.]
ACETOSITY, n. A"s-e 2 t-o 2 s'i 2 t-i 2 . Fr., acetosite. Sp., aceto-
sidad. The state of being acetous. [A, 306.]
ACETOSODACETATE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-sod-a 2 s'e 2 t-at. From
acetic, sodium, and acetate. Fr., aceto-sodacetate. Ger., Natracet-
essigsaures Salz. An acetoacetate in which an atom of sodium re-
places an atom of hydrogen. [B.]
ACETOSODETHYtACETATE, n. A 2 s'"e 2 t-o-sod-e 2 th"i 2 l-
a 2 s'e 2 t-at. Fr., aceto-sodethyktcetate. Ger., -natracetessigester
(preceded by the name of a base). An acetoacetate in which an
atom of sodium and a molecule of ethyl replace 2 atoms of hydro-
gen. [B.]
ACETOSUCCINATE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-su 3 k'si 2 n-at. From acetic
and succinate. Fr., aceto-succinate. Ger., acetobernsteinsaures
Salz. A double salt of acetic and succinic acids. Such salts differ
in the number of molecules of the acetic- or succinic-acid radicle
which they contain. [B, 3.]
ACETOSULPHIDE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-su 3 l'fl 2 d. From acetic and
sulphide. Fr., aceto-sulfure. Ger., Acetosulfur. A double salt
consisting of an acetate and a sulphide of the same base. [B.]
ACETOSHLPHURIC ACID, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-su 3 l-fu 2 'ri 2 k. From
acetic and sulphuric. See THIACETYLENIC ACID.
ACETOSUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 s(a 3 k)-e 2 t-o'su 3 s(su 4 s). Acetous.
ACETOSYIi, n. A 2 s-e 2 t'o-si 2 l. Gerhardt's name for acetyl
(7. v.). [B, 2.]
ACETOTARTARIC ACID, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-ta 3 r-ta 3 r'i 2 k. From
acetic and tartaric. Fr., acide aceto-tartrique. Ger., Acetowein-
sdure. An acid having the composition of tartaric acid in which
a molecule of acetyl replaces an atom of hydrogen in one or both
of the hydroxyl molecules of the acid radicle. The formulae are :
Monacetotartaric acid, CaHa' = C 6 H 8 O ; diaceto-
tartaric acid, cU.^
ACETOTOItUIM>E, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o4o 2 l'u 2 -i 2 d. From acetic and
toluene. See TOLYLACETAMIDK.
ACETOTRIBROMANILIDE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-tri'"brom-a 2 n'i a l-
i 2 d. For deriv., see ACETUM, Tri-*, BROMINE, and ANILINE. Syn. :
tribromophenylacetamide. See BROMOPHENYLACETAMIDES.
ACETOUS, adj. A a s'e Q t-u 3 s. Lat., acetosus. Fr., aceteux.
Ger., essiat, essiqs'auer. It., Sp., acetoso. Relating to vinegar or
its formation. [B.] A. acid. Lat., acidum acetosum. Fr., acide
aceteux. Ger., Essigsaure. It., acido acetoso. Sp., dcido ace-
toso. Vinegar or dilute acetic acid ; formerly so called because it
was supposed to be a definite compound less highly oxygenated than
acetic acid. Its salts were called acetites. [B, 39.]
O, no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U 5 , urn; U 8 , like u (German).
6
ACETOWEINSAURE
ACETYLTH1OUREA
26
ACETOWEINSAURE (Ger.), n. A 3 "tse 2 t-o-vin'zoi-re 2 . Aceto-
tartaric acid.
ACETOXACETIC ACID, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o 2 x'"a 2 s-e 2 t'i 2 k. For
deriv., see Oxy-* and ACETIC. Acetoglycollic acid. [B.]
ACETOXYBENZAMIC ACI1>, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o 2 x'"i 2 -be 2 n-
za 2 m'i 2 k. P'rom acetic and oxybenzamic. See OXYBENZAMIC ACID.
ACETOXYCHINOL.IN (Ger.), n. A 3 -tse 2 t-o 2 x-u 6 -ch 2 i 2 n-o-len'.
Acetoxyquinoline.
ACETOXYI,, n. A 2 s-e 2 t-o 2 x'i 2 l. For deriv., see ACETIC, OXY-
GEN, and -yl* Fr., acetoxyle. Ger., Acetoxyl. Kolbe's name for
acetyl, from its being supposed to be an oxide of what was formerly
regarded as acetyl. [B, 2.] A'amid (Ger. ), n. Acetamide. [B.J
A'harnstoff (Ger.), n. Acetylurea iB.] A'hydrat (Ger.), n. Hy-
drate of a. (acetic acid). (B.J A'isocyaniir ^er.), n. Isocyanide
of acetyl. [B.] A'thioharnstoflf (,Ger.), n. Acetylthiourea. [B.]
ACETOXYMDE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-o-zi'li 2 d. From acetic and xylyl.
Fr., acetoxylide. Ger., Acetoxylid. See XYLYLACET AMIDE.
ACETOXYQUINOLJNE, n. A s s"e 2 t-o 2 x / "i 2 qui 3 n'o-li 2 n. From
acetic, oxygen, and quinoline. Fr., acetoxyquinoleine. Ger., Ace-
toxuchinolin. A substitution product of oxyquinoline in which a
molecule of acetyl replaces an atom of hydrogen : C e H 8 O(CH 3 .-
CO)N. Two isomeric bodies of this formula are known : ortho-a.,
C.(-,H,H,H,O.CH 8 CO,-)N(H,H,H)C 3 , a yellowish oily liquid, boil-
ing at 280 C. ; and para-a., C e (-,H,O.CH s .CO,H,H, -)N(H,H,H)Cs,
a substance forming colorless crystals melting at from 36 to 38 C.
[B, 79.]
ACETOYI,, n. A 2 s-e 2 t'o-i 2 l. Acetyl.
ACETUL.MIC ACID, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-u s l'mi<"k. From acetum,
vinegar, and ulmus, elm. Fr., acide acetulmique. An acid of the
constitution C 7 Hj 2 O 2 . [B, 2.]
ACETIJM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 s(a 3 k)-e(a)'tu 3 m(tu 4 m). From acere,
to turn sour (vinum acetum wine that has turned sour). Gr., ofos,
bfeiSiov. Fr., vinaigre. Ger., Essig. It., aceto. Sp., vinagre. 1.
Vinegar. 2. A pharmaceutical preparation made with vinegar.
[B.] A. acerrimum, A. acetosum. Old terms for distilled
vinegar. [A, 344.] A. alcalisatum. An old term for normal ace-
tate of potassium. A. antihystericum. Ger., Mutteressig. 1.
An old mixture containing spirit of convallaria maialis, 2 oz. ; vine-
gar of rue, 1 oz. ; tincture of castoreum, 1 dr. ; oil of lavender, 2
dr. [Ludovicus (B, 48).] 2. An acetous preparation of rue, elder-
berries, sagapenum, galbanum, peucedanum, castoreum, asafoet-
ida, etc. [Mynsicht (B, 57).] A. antilyssicum. An old acetous
infusion containing chiefly southernwood, betony, and sage. [Han-
nemann (B, 57).] A. antimephiticum maravillianum. Ger.,
Pestessig. A preparation consisting of 1 oz. of garlic juice, and 2J
oz., each, of camphor and chloride of ammonium, dissolved in 50
Ibs. of vinegar. [B, 48.] A. antisepticum [Fr. Cod.], A. aroma-
ticum [Fr. Cod., Ger. Ph.], A. bezoardicum. Fr., vinaigre anti-
septique (ou aromatique, ou des quatre voleurs, ou de Marseille).
Ger., aromatischer Essig [Ger. Ph.], Giftessig, Pestessig. Vierrau-
beressig. It., aceto antipestilenziale (o aromatico, o proftlattico, o
bezoardico). Syn. : a. quatuor furum (seu latronum). Thieves 1
vinegar, vinegar of the four thieves ; so called from the story of its
having been used as a preventive of the plague by four men who,
under pretense of nursing and succoring the sick in the great Mar-
seilles epidemic of 1720-1721, robbed the sick, the dying, and the
dead, and themselves escaped unharmed. One of them, having
been afterward captured, was pardoned on condition of his divulg-
ing the composition of the vinegar. The original formula directed
that 1J oz., each, of wormwood tops, rosemary, sage, mint, and
rue, 2 oz. of dried lavender flowers, and 2 dr. , each, of garlic, sweet
flag, cinnamon, cloves, and nutmeg be macerated for 12 days in 8
Ibs. of the best vinegar. To the liquid, expressed and filtered, was
added J oz. of camphor dissolved in alcohol. The a. antisepticum of
the Fr. Cod. is prepared after the following formula : Wormwood
tops (Artemisia absinthium), Roman-wormwood tops (Artemisia
pontica), peppermint, rosemary, rue, sage, lavender flowers, each
15 parts ; sweet-flag root, Ceylon cinnamon, cloves, nutmeg, garlic,
each, 2 parts ; camphor, 4 parts ; glacial acetic acid, 15 parts ;
white vinegar, 1,000 parts. Macerate the vegetable drugs in the
vinegar, in a closed vessel, for ten days ; express ; add the cam-
phor, dissolved in the acetic acid ; and, after a few hours, filter.
The a. aromaticum of the Fr. Cod. consists of a filtered mixture of
125 parts of alcoolature vulneraire (q. v.) and 875 parts of white
vinegar. The a. aromaticum of the Ger. Ph. is made by dissolving
1 part, each, of the oils of lavender, peppermint, rosemary, juniper,
and cinnamon, and 2 parts, each, of oil of lemon and oil of cloves,
in 300 parts of alcohol, and adding 480 parts of acetic acid and 1,200
parts of water. The term a. bezoardicum (see BEZOAR) has been
applied to various preparations consisting of aromatics infused in
vinegar and employed as antidotes to the plague. [A, 253, 306 ; B.]
A. britannicum. Fr., vinaigre anglais. 1. Malt vinegar. 2.
(Fr. Cod.) a preparation consisting of 1,000 parts of glacial acetic
acid, 100 parts of camphor. 2 parts, each, or oil of cinnamon and
oil of cloves, and 1 part of oil of lavender. [A, 253 ; B.] A. cam-
phoratum [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., vinaigre camphre (ou camphorate),
acetole de camphre. Ger., Kampheressig. It., aceto canforato.
Sp., vinagre alcanforado. Camphorated vinegar ; made by pow-
dering 25 parts of camphor, with the aid of the same quantity of
flacial acetic acid, and gradually adding 950 parts of white vinegar,
eeping the mixture in a tightly closed bottle until solution is com-
plete, and then filtering. [A, 253]. A. cardiacum. See A. aroma-
ticum. A. cerevisiae. Vinegar. [A, 316.] A. chalybeatum.
Ger., Stahlessig. Chalybeate vinegar ; a solution of iron in vine-
gar or in acetic acid. [B.] See Tinctura FERRI acetatis.A. chy-
iii ii-oru m iiirt 1 1 1 icu in An old term for a hydromel containing
antimony. [A, 325.J A. commune. Vinegar. [A, 316.] A. con-
centratum. Fr., vinaigre concentre. Ger., coiicentrirter Essig.
Concentrated vinegar, acetic acid. [B.] A. contra pestem.
" Vinegar against the plague " ; an old preparation containing
wormwood, sage, rue, and turpeth. [B, 89.] Cf. A. antixenticum.
A. c i ml n m. Crude, or commercial, vinegar. A. destillatum.
Fr., vinaigre distille. Ger., destillirter Essig. It., aceto distillato
(o bianco). Sp., vinagre destilado. Distilled vinegar. [B.] A.
diaphoreticum Mynsichti. Mynsichfs diaphoretic vinegar ;
an old preparation made by bruising together 1 oz., each, of sarsa-
parilla root and Smilax china, 6 dr. of sassafras wood, \ oz. of elder-
flowers, 2 dr. of cassia wood, and a sufficient quantity of distilled
wine vinegar. [B, 57.] A. emeticum. Lemery's name for ace-
tate of antimony. [A, 344.] A. empyreumaticum. Wood vine-
gar. See PYROLIGNEOUS ACID. A. esurinum. Syn. : acetosa
esurina, spiritus ceruginis. Lit., "hungry vinegar" (esurire, to be
hungry), from its creating an appetite ; an old preparation made
by distilling vinegar and verdigris. [A, 325, 343, 344.] A. galli-
cum. French, or wine, vinegar. [B.] A. glaciate. Glacial
acetic acid. [A, 344.] A. lenitivum Prsevotii. Prevost's leni-
tive vinegar ; an old preparation containing cream of tartar and
cinnamon. [B, 89.] A. lignorum. Wood vinegar. See PYRO-
LIONEOUS ACID. A. lithargyrites. Vinegar of litharge ; an old
preparation, consisting of a solution of subacetate of lead, made
by digesting 4 oz. of litharge in a pint of the strongest vinegar,
over a sand-bath, for three days, with occasional agitation. Di-
luted, it was used as a lotion for burns, bruises, etc., and given
internally as a haemostatic, as a preventive of impending gangrene,
and to cure cancers. [A, 336, 344.] A. medicatum. Fr., vinai-
gre medicinal, acetole. Ger., medicinischer Essig, Arzneiessig,
Krduteressig. It., aceto medicinale, acetoleo. Sp., vinagre medi-
cinal. A medicated vinegar. A. mithridaticum. Mithridatic
vinegar ; an old preparation containing a great number of aro-
matics. [Mynsicht (B, 57).] Cf. A. antisepticum. A. mnlsum.
From mulcere, to sweeten. A mixture of vinegar and honey. IA.
312.] A. iniilsnin dulce. See OXYGLUCUS. A. myrrhatum
(Mynsichti). Vinegar with myrrh ; an old aromatic vinegar con-
taining myrrh, used as a preventive of pestilential diseases. [B,
89.] A. odoratum. A perfumed vinegar, mentioned in an o'd
Wurtemberg dispensatory. [B, 57.]- A. philosophicum, A.
philosophorum. Gr., vSiap o-o^wi/. Philosopheis' vinegar; an
alchemical preparation distilled from honey. FA, 3?3.] See also
AQUA mercurialis and LAC inrqinum. A. plumbicum. See
Liquor PLUMBI subacetatis. A. prophylacticum. See A. antisep-
ticum. A. purificatum, A. purum. Syn. : n. destiUatum.
Purified vinegar : the acidum aceticum dilutmn of the U. S. Ph.
[B.] A. purum concentratum. Acetic acid. A. pyroligno-
simi. Ger., Holzeitsig. Pyroligneous acid or wood vinegar. A.
pyrolignosum crudum [Ger. Ph.]. Ger., rcher Holzesn'g. Crude
gproligneous acid. A. pyroligiipsum rectiflcatum [Ger. Ph.].
er., rfctificirter Holzessig. Rectified pyrol'erneous acid. A. qua-
tuor fin-urn, A. quatuor latronum. Four thieves' vinegar.
See A. antisepticum. A. radicale, A. radicatum. Fr., vinaigre
radical. Ger., Radikalessig. It., aceto radicate. Sp., rinnnre
radical. See Radical VINEGAR. A. rhizoticum (Mynsichti).
Mynsichfs rhizotic vinegar, so called from its being made largely
from roots ; an old aromatic preparation used as a preventive and
curative of pestilential diseases. [B, 89.] A. rosatum. Fr., vinai-
gre rose. Ger., Rosenessig. It., aceto rosato. An infusicn of 1
part of red-rose petals in 12 parts of red vinegar ; used in astringent
injections. [A, 321.] A. saturni, A. saturninum. Vinegar of
lead. See Liquor PLUMBI subacetatis.A. scilliticum [Fr. Cod.],
A. squilliticum. See A. SCILL/K. A. stillatum. Distilled vine-
gar. [B.] A. theriacale. A preparation containing vinegar and
treacle. Mynsichfs treacle vinegar (a. theriacale Mynsichti) was
made by digesting 1 oz. of Venice treacle ; \ oz., each, of elks'
horns " spagyrically calcined," juniper berries, and seeds of Car-
duus benedictus ; 2 dr., each, of vervain, scordium, and rue; ]
dr., each, of red myrrh and citron peels ; 1 dr., each, of the roots
of tormentil and angelica, zedoary, and "butter bur." ; dr., each,
of camphor, aloes-wood, and mace, in a sufficient quantity of mari-
gold vinegar. [B. 89.] A. vini. Wine vinegar. A. vini con-
centratum, A. vini radicale. Acetic acid. [A, 344.] A. vomi-
torium Mynsichti. Mynsichfs emetic vinegar ; made from the
roots of TJiapsia and Asarum and the seeds of Carthamus and cin-
namon, distilled with wine vinegar ; formerly esteemed as " a sweet
and gentle vomit." [B, 89.] A. zedoarticum Mynsichti. Myn-
sichfs zedoartic vinegar ; an old preparation containing zedoary ;
used against poisons and pestilential diseases. [B, 89.] Syrupus
cum aceto [Fr. Cod.]. See Sirop de VINAIGRE. Syrupus cum
aceto rubi idsei [Fr. Cod.]. See Sirop de VINAIGRE framboise.
For other preparations made with vinegar, see under the drugs
that figure in their titles.
ACETUKEID, ACETUREIDE, n. A 2 s-e 2 t-u 2 're-i 2 d. See ACE-
TYLUREA.
ACETURIC ACID, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-u 2 'ri 2 k. From acetic and uric.
Fr.., acide aceturique. Ger., Acetursdure. See Acetyl GLYCOCINE.
ACETURIDE (Fr.), n. A 3 -sa-tu B -red. Acetamide. [A, 324.]
ACETURSAURE (Ger.), n. A 3 -tse 2 t-ur'zoi-re 2 . Aceturic acid.
See Acetyl GLYCOCINE.
ACETUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 s(a 3 k)-e(a)'tu 3 s(tu 4 s). See Acosrus.
ACETVANIIXIC ACID, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-va 2 n-i 2 l'li 2 k. From acet-
ic and vanillic. Fr., acide aceto-vanillique. Ger., Acetvanillin.
An acid produced artificially by the oxidation of aceteugenol, and
capable of conversion into vanillin by treatment with caustic pot-
ash. Used as a source of vanillin. [B, 81.]
ACETYL, ACETYLJE, n. A 2 s'e 2 t-i 2 l. For deriv.. see ACETUM
and -yl.* Fr., acetyle. Ger., Acetyl. It., acetilo. Syn. : acetoyl,
acetosyl [Gerhardt], acetoxiil [Kolbe], othyl. A radicle (old formu-
la, C^H 3 p 2 ; new formula, C 2 H 3 O), not yet isolated, but supposed
to exist in acetic acid and its derivatives. Formerly the name was
applied to a different radicle, C 2 H 3 , or C 4 H 3 (old system). [B, 2.]
A. acetate. Acetic anhydride". A. chloride. Acetic chloride.
A. hydrate. Fr.. hydrate d'acetyle. Ger., Acetoxylhitdrat. Acet-
ic acid. [B.J A. hydride. Acetic aldehyde. A. isocyanide.
A, ape; A 2 , at; A 3 , ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin; Ch 2 , loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
ACETOWEINSAURE
ACETYLTHIOUREA
Fr., isocyanide d'acetyle. Ger., Acetoxylisocyaniir. Syn. : acetic
isocyanide, cyanacett/l. A liquid, (C 2 H S O) - N =i C, boiling at 93
C. There is a polymeric form which is a crystalline solid. [B, 4.]
A. nitrides. See ACETAMIDE, DIACETAMIDE, and ETHYLACETA-
MIDE. A. oxide. Acetic anhydride. A. picrate. Acetic picrate,
n S 2 nv 3 n \ [ O ; a yellowish-white crystalline powder. [B, 2.] A.
V'g rlo IN v_^2 3 '
sulphide, A. sulphydrate. Acetic sulphide, thiacetic anhydride,
(C 2 H 3 O) 2 .S. [B, a.J A. trihydrate. Fr., trihydrate tTacetyle.
Ger., Acetyltrihydrat. A liquid, CH 3 .C.(OH) 3 CgHkOf, formed by
adding water to acetic acid until the resulting liquid nas a sp. gr.
of 1-079.
ACETYLALDEHYD (Ger.), n. A 3 -tse 2 t-ul"a 3 l-da-hed'. Acetic
aldehyde.
ACETYLAMINE, n. A 2 s-e 2 t-i 2 l'a 2 m-i2n. From acetyl and
amine. Fr., acetylamine, acetosamine. Ger., Acetylamin. See
DlETHYLENEDIAMINE.
ACETYLAMMONIUM, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-i 2 l-a 2 m-mo'ni 2 -u 3 m. From
acetyl and ammonium. See AMMONIUM aldehydate and ALDEHYD-
AMMONIA.
ACETYLAMYGD ALANILIDE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-i 2 l-a 2 m-i 2 g"'da 2 l-
a 2 n'i 2 M 2 d. For deriv., see ACETYL, AMYGDALIN, and ANILIDE. Fr.,
acetylaniygdalanilide. Ger., Acetylamyydalanilid. A derivative
formed from amygdalanilide by the substitution of one or more
molecules of acetylfor hydroxyl. [B, 2.]
ACETYLAMYL, n A 2 s"e 2 t-i 2 l-a 2 m'i 2 l. From acetyl and amyl.
Fr., acetylamyle. Ger., Acetylamyl. An addition product of acetyl
and amy'l, C 7 Hi 4 O = C 2 H 3 O.'C 5 H U . [B, 2.]
ACETYLANILINE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-i=l-a 2 n'i 2 l-i 2 n. From acetyl
and aniline. Fr., acetylaniline. Ger.. Acetylanilin. A substance
of alkaline reaction, produced by the action of Dutch liquid (ethyl-
ene dichloride) on aniline at a temperature of 200 C. IB, 38.]
ACETYLANTHRAFLAVIC ACID, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-i 2 l-a 2 n'"-
thra 3 -fla'vi 2 k. From acetyl and anthraflavic. Fr., acide acetyl-
anthraflavique. See DIACETOANTHRAFLAVIC ACID.
ACETYLBARBALOIN, n. A 2 s"et-i 2 l-ba 3 rb" / a 2 l-o'i 2 n. From
acetyl and barbaloin. Fr., acetyl-barbalo'ine. Ger., Acetylbarba-
loin. A substitution compound of acetyl and barbaloin ; a curdy,
yellowish-white mass, to which the following formulae have been
assigned by different analysts : Ci 6 H 1B (C 2 H a O) 8 .O 7 ; Ci 7 H 1B (C.,H 8 -
0) 3 .0 7 ; and C 1B H 13 (C 2 H 8 O) 3 .O 7 .
ACETYLBIOXYDAMID (Ger.), n. A 3 -tse 2 t-u 6 l'"be-o a x-u<>d"-
a 3 m-ed'. Acetamide.
ACETYLCARBERINS, n. pi. A 2 s"e 2 t-i 2 l-ka 3 rb'u 5 r-i 2 nz. From
acetyl and carberin. Fr., acetyl-carberines. Ger., Acetylcarberine.
See CARBERINS.
ACETYLCHLORALAMMONIAS, n. pi. A 2 s"e 2 t-i 2 l-klo'"-
ra 2 l-a 2 m-mo'ni 2 -a 3 z. From acetyl, chloral, and ammonia. Bodies
formed by the substitution of 1 or 2 molecules of acetyl for hydro-
ACETYLDIAMINE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-i 2 i-di'a 2 m-i 2 n. From acetyl
and diamine. See ACEDIAMINE.
ACETYLDIPHENYLAMINE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-i 2 l-di"'fe 2 n-i 2 l'a 2 m-
i 2 n. For deriv., see ACETYL, Di-*, and PHENYLAMINE. Fr., acetyl-
diphenylamine. Ger., Acetyldiphenylamin. Diphenylamine with
1 atom of its hydrogen replaced by a molecule of acetyl : Ci 4 H 13 ON
= N(C 8 H B ) 2 (C 2 H 3 O). It acts as a base. [B, 2.]
ACETYLE, n. A a s'e a t-i a l. Acetyl.
ACETYLE (Fr.), n. A s -sa-tel. Acetyl.
ACETYL.EN (Ger.), n. A 3 -tse 2 t-i 2 l-e 2 n'. Acetylene. A'dibro-
miir, A'dichlprur, A'diiodUr, A'dijodiir, A'tetrabromiir,
A'tetrachloriir. See ACETYLENE dibromide, dichloride, diiodide,
tetrabromide, and tetrachloride.
ACETYLENE, n. A 2 s-e 2 t'i 2 l-en. For deriv., see ACETYL and
-ene* Fr., acetylene. Ger., Acetylen, Aethin. It., acetilene. Sp.,
acetileno. Syn. : ethine. A gaseous hydrocarbon, C 2 H 2 = CH =
CH, and so having the same relation to the acetyl of the older writers
(C 2 H 3 ) that ethylene and methylene have to ethyl and methyl ; a
colorless, inflammable gas, of very disagreeable odor, which can be
prepared by the direct synthesis of its elements in the electric arc.
[B, 4.] It has various polymeric modifications, which are derived
from it by the action of heat, such as : diacetylene, C 4 H 4 ; triacety-
lene, or benzene, C 6 H 6 ; tetr acetylene, styrol, or cinnamene, C 8 H 8 ;
pentacetylene, or naphthalene hydride, C IO Hi,,; and enneacetylene,
or retene, C, 8 H 18 . [B, 2.] A. bromides. These include the di-
bromide, the tetrabromide, and the hydrobr amide, C 2 H 2 .HBr (all of
which are addition products) ; and one substitution product, brom-
aceti/lene, C 2 HBr, with its dibromide, C-,HBr.Br 2 . [B, 2.]- A.
bromiodide. See A. iodides. A. chlorides. These are the di-
chloride, C 2 H 2 .C1 2 ; the chlorinated dichloride, C 2 HC1.C1 2 ; and the
tetrachloride, C 2 H 2 .C! 4 . [B, 2.1 A. dibromide. Fr., dibromure
diacetylene. Ger., Aceti/lendibromiir. A liquid having the consti-
tution CHBr n CHBr = C 2 H 2 Br 2 . fB, 4.] A. dichloride. Fr., di-
chlorure d 'acetylene. Ger., Acetylendichloriir. A colorless liquid,
CHC1~CHC1 = C 2 H 2 C1 2 , isomeric, and apparently identical, with
dichlorethylene. [B, 4.J A. dihydriodide. See A. iodides. A..
diiodide. Fr., diiodure diacetylene. CJer., Aceti/lendiiodiir A
crystalline solid, CHI H CHI = C 2 H 2 I 2 . [B, 4.1 A. iodides. They
include the diiodide; the montihydriorlide, C 2 H 2 .HI: and the di-
hydriodide, C 2 H 2 .(HI) 2 (addition products) ; and the following sub-
stitution products : iodoacctylene, C 2 HI ; diiodoacctylene, C 4 HI 2 ,
the tetraiodide, C 4 H 2 I 4 = C 2 H 2 .C 2 I 4 , or (C 4 H 2 I 2 )I 2 ; and the bromio-
dide, C 4 Br 3 I 3 = (C 4 Br 2 I 2 )IBr, formed from the tetraiodide by substi-
tuting 2 atoms of bromine for 2 of hydrogen, and 1 of bromine for
1 of iodine. [B.] A. -haemoglobin. See under HAEMOGLOBIN. A.
hydrobromide. See A. bromides. A. monohydriodide. See
A. iodides. A., series. See ALKYLIDENE series. A. tetrabrom-
ide. Fr., tetrabromure diacetylene. Ger., Acetylentetrabromiir.
A liquid having the constitution CHBr 2 ~ CHBr 2 = C 2 H 2 Br 4 . [B, 4.J
A. tetrachloride. Fr., tetrachlorure diacetylene. Ger., Acety-
lentetrachlorur. A colorless liquid, CHC1 2 n'CHCl 2 = C 2 H 2 C1 4 ,
isomeric, and apparently identical, with dichlorethylene dichloride.
[B, 4] A. tetraiodide. Fr., tetrniodure diacetylene. Ger.,Acety-
lentetraiodiir. See A. iodides. Chlorinated a. dichloride. See
A. chlorides.
ACETYL,ENETKIPHENYL,TRIAMINE, n. A 2 s-e 2 t"i 2 l-en-
tri-fe 2 n'"i 2 l-tri'a 2 m-i ;! n. For deriv., see ACETYLENE, Tri-*, PHENYL,
and AMINE. Fr., acetylenetriphenyltriamine. Ger., Acetylentri-
phenyltriamin. A crystaUine body, NC 8 H B <(gjj ~ jJ{c 8 H B jjj, hav-
ing the constitution of a triple molecule of ammonia in which 3
molecules of phenyl and 1 molecule of acetylene replace 7 atoms of
hydrogen. [B.]
ACETY1FI.AVENOI,, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-i 2 l-fla've 2 n-o 2 l. From acetyl
andflavenol. Fr., acetylflavenol. Ger., Acetylflavenol. A substi-
tution compound of flavenol in which a molecule of acetyl (CH 3 CO)
replaces an atom of hydrogen : C 17 H 16 NO 2 = C 9 H 6 .C e H 4 O(CH.-
CO).CH 3 .N. It forms long acicular crystals, melting at 128 C.
[B, 79. ]
ACETYUA (Lat), n. f. A 2 s(a s k)-e 2 t-i 2 Kul)'i 2 -a s . An old term
for diethylenediamine (acetylamine). [B, 7.]
ACETY1IAC, n. A 2 s-e 2 t-i 2 l'i 2 -a 2 k. Fr., acetyliaque. A name
given by Cloez to a base which he obtained by the action of am-
monia on ethylene dibromide, and to which he assigned the formula
N(C 2 H 3 )H 2 , i. e., that of ammonia with 1 atom of hydrogen replaced
by acetyl (C 2 H) ; probably the same as diethylene diamine or its
hydrate. [B, 3.]
ACETYLJDE, n. A 2 s-e 2 t'i a l-i a d. From acetylene. Fr., acety-
lure. Ger., Acetylid. 1. A substitution compound of a metal with
acetylene. Most of the a's are explosive when brought into contact
with water. [B, 3.] 2. A name applied by Tommasi and Quesne-
ville to a body having the constitution C 18 H 18 O 4 = CoH a O(C.iHo),O
-C 2 H 3 0.(C 2 H 2 ) 3 0. [B, 2.]
ACETYOTE, n. A 2 s-e 2 t'i a l-it. Fr., acetylite. Ger., Acetylit,
aldehydsaures Salz. A salt of acetylous acid. [B, 2.]
ACETYLMETHYr, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-i 2 l-me 2 th'i a l. From acetyl and
methyl. Ft., acetylmethyle. Ger., Acetylmethyl. See ACETONE.
ACETYtNAPHTHAON, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-i 2 l-na 2 p(na 2 f)'tha 2 l-i 2 n.
From acetyl and naphthalin. Tr.,acetylnaphthaline. Ger., Acetyl-
naphthalin. See ACENAPHTHENE.
ACETYL.ONAPHTHAI.ENE, n. A 2 s-et"i 2 l-o-na 2 p(na 2 f)'thal-
en. From acetyl and naphthalene. Fr.,acetylonaphthalene. Ger.,
Acetylonaphthalen. See ACENAPHTHENE.
ACETYLOUS ACID, n. A 2 s-e 2 t'i 2 l-u 3 s. From acetyl. Fr.,
acide acetyleux. Ger.. Aldehydsdure. Syn.: aldehydic (or etheric,
or lampic) acid. An acid supposed to be produced by the slow com-
bustion of ether or of alcohol, or, under certain circumstances, by
the oxidation of aldehyde. It has also been thought to be a mere
mixture of aldehyde and acetic acid. [B, 2.]
ACETYtOXAMETHANE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-i 2 l-o 2 x"'a 3 -me 2 th-an'.
From acetyl and oxamethane. Fr., acetyl-oxamethane. Ger.,
Acetyloxamethan. See OXAMETHANE.
ACETYI,OXYD(Ger.), n. A 3 -tse 2 t-ul-o 2 x'ud. Anhydrous acet-
ic acid. A'hydrat. Acetic acid. [B.]
ACETYtPHOSPHORIC ACID, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-i 2 l-fo 2 s-fo 2 r'i 2 k.
From acetyl and phosphoric. Fr., acide acetyl-phosphorique. Ger.,
Acetylphosphorsaure. Syn. : aceto-phosphoric acid. A monobasic
acid, PO(O.C 2 H 3 O) 2 .OH = C 4 H 7 PO 6 ; being phosphoric acid in which
2 molecules of acetyl replace 2 atoms of hydrogen. [B, 38.]
ACETYLPIPERIDINE, n. A 2 s"e?t-i 2 l-pi-pe 2 'ri 2 d-en. From
acetyl and piperidine. Fr., acetyl-piperidine. Ger., Acetylpipe-
ridin. An artificial alkaloid, C 6 H 6 N. H 6 (CH,CO) = C 7 H, 3 NO = pipe-
ridine in which a molecule of acetyl (CH 3 CO) replaces an atom of
hydrogen ; a liquid boiling at 224 C. [B, 79.]
ACETYtPYROPHOSPHORIC ACID, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-i 2 l pi'"-
ro-fo 2 s-fo 2 r'i !! k. From acetyl and pyrophosphoric. Fr., acide
C 2 H 6 P 2 O 8 , derived from pyrophosphoric acid t
of hydroxyl by the radicle of acetic acid. [B, 4.
ACETYLPYRROL,, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-i 2 l-pi 2 r'ro 2 l. From acetyl and
pyrrol. Fr., acetyl-pyrrol. Ger.. Acetylpyrrol. A liquid, of pecul-
iar odor, C 8 H 7 N6=C 4 H 4 .N(C2H 3 O) ; being pyrrol with 1 atom of
its hydrogen (the one which is directly combined with the nitrogen)
replaced by acetyl. [B, 3.] See also PSEUDOACETYLPYRROL.
ACETYL,SAURE (Ger.), n. A 3 'tse 2 t-u 8 l-zoi-re 2 . Acetic acid.
[B.]
ACETYLSCHWEFEtHARNSTOFF (Ger.), n. A 3 "tse 2 t-ul-
Shwa'"fe 2 l-ha 3 rn'sto 2 f. Acetylthiourea.
ACETYL,SU:LPHUREA, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-i 2 l-su 3 lf-u 2 -re'a s . From
acetyl, sulphur, and urea. Fr., acetyl-sulfuree. Ger., Acetyl-
schwefelharnstoff. See ACETYLTHIOUREA.
ACETYLTETRAHYDROQCINOIiINE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-il-te s t'"-
ra 3 -hi""dro-kwi 2 n'o-len. From acetyl and tetrahydroquinoline.
Fr., acetyl-trtrahydroquinoUtne. Ger., Aceti/ltetrahydrochinolin.
A colorless liquid, boiling at 295 C., having the constitution of tetra-
hydroquinoline in which 1 of the added hydrogen atoms is replaced
by a molecule of acetyl : C,H 7 N.H 3 (CH 3 CO) = C n H I3 NO. [B, 79.]
ACETYL.THIOUREA, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-i 2 l-thi'"o-u 2 -re'a 3 . From
acetyl and thiourea. Fr., acetyl-thio-uree. Ger., Acetoxylthio-
harnstoff. Syn. : acetylsulphurea. A body occurring in the form
O, no; 6 2 , not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U 6 , urn; U", like ti (German).
ACETYLTRIETHYL ETHER
ACHLYS
28
of prismatic crystals, consisting of thiourea (sulphurea) in which a
molecule of acetyl replaces an atom of hydrogen : CSNoHalCoHsO)
= C 3 H 8 N 2 SO. [B.]
ACETYI/TRIETHYL, ETHER, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-i 2 l-tri'"e 2 th'i 2 l.
From acetyl and Methyl. Fr., ether acettjl-triethylique. Ger.,
Acetyltridthylather. See ETHYL orthoacetate.
ACETYL.URE (Fr.), n. A 3 -sa-ti 2 l-ur. An acetylide. [B.]
ACETYLUREA, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-i 2 l-u 2 -re'a 3 . From acetyl and
urea. Fr., acetyluree. Ger., Acetoxylharnstoff. A body occurring
in the form of acicular crystals, consisting of urea in which an
atom of hydrogen is replaced by a molecule of acetyl : CON S H 3 -
(C S H30) = C30 2 N Q H 8 . [B, 4.]
ACETYLURETHANE, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-i 2 l-u 2 -re 2 th-an'. From ace-
tyl and urethane. Fr., acetyl-urethane. Ger., Acetylurethan. See
URETHANE.
ACETYLWASSERSTOFF (Ger.), n. A 3 "tse 2 t-i 2 l-va 3 s'se 2 r-
sto 3 f. Aldehyde.
ACETYLZANAXOIN, n. A 2 s"e 2 t-il-za 2 n'"a 2 l-o'i 2 n. From
acetyl and zanaloin. Fr., acetyl-zanaloine. Ger., Acetylzanaloin.
A substitution compound of acetyl and zanaloin ; a yellow, amor-
phous mass having the formula (according to one view of the con-
stitution of zanaloin) Ci 8 H,,.(C a H 3 O)3.O T . [B, 2.]
ACEYTE (Sp.), n. A s -tha'e-ta. See ACEITE.
ACHACANA (Sp.), n. A 3 -cha 3 -ka 3 'na 3 . A local name for one
or more species of cactus of the genus Cereus [De Candolle], the
root (or, according to some authors, the fruit) of which is eaten in
Peru. [A, 321, 348.]
ACH^MENIS (Lat), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-e'(a 3 'e 2 )-me :l n-i 2 s. Gr.,
axai/xcm's. Gen., achcemen'idos (-dis). A fabulous plant of the
ancients, the same as the in-n-o^o/Sos (meaning fear of horses) ; re-
garded by Fee as a variety of Euphorbia, or else as a solanaceous
plant. [A, 311, 312 ; Waring (A, 316).]
ACH^ENA (Lat.), n. f. A a k(a 3 ch 2 )-e'(a 3 'e 2 )-na 3 . See ACH.ENIUM.
ACH^ENE, n. A 3 -ken'. See ACH^ENIUM.
ACH^ENIUM (Lat), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-e'(a 3 'e 2 )-ni 2 -u 3 m(u 4 m).
Written also achenium (on the theory of its being derived from
<*X'? 1 ') poor). From a priv., and xa-'veiv, to gape. [A, 347.] Fr.,
achaine, achene, akene. Ger., Achene. It., acheno. In botany, an
achene ; a fruit consisting of a dry, indehiscent pericarp separated
from the single seed which it contains. [B.] In the cut, a shows
an a. with one ovary, and 6 one with several ovaries. [A, 304.]
ACHAHI, n. See ACAHI.
ACHAINA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-a(a 3 )'i 2 n-a 3 . See ACHENIUM.
ACHAINE (Fr.), n. A 3 -ke 2 n. An achsenium. A. aigrette.
One surmounted by an aigrette (q. v.).
ACHAINUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-a(a 3 )'i 2 n-u3m(u 4 m). See
ACHALYB^MIA, ACHAtYBH^MIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k-
(a 3 ch 2 )-a 2 l(a 3 l)-i 2 b(u 6 b)-e'(a 3 'e 2 )-mi 2 -a 3 , -he'(ha 3 'e 2 )-mi 2 -a 3 . From o
priv., xaAuiJf, steel, and at/xa, blood. Fr., achalybhemie. It., aca-
libemia. Kerry's term for a deficiency of iron in the blood. [A,
350.]
ACH^ENOCARP, n. A 2 k-e 2 n'o-ka 3 rp. From a priv., x^'Veiy,
to gape, and Kapiros, a fruit. An achsenium. [Gray, B, 39.]
ACHAMEIXA (Lat), n.f. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-a 3 -me 2 l'la 3 . SeeAcMELLA.
ACHANACA, n. An African name for a plant the leaves and
fruit of which are used by the natives of the kingdom of Mely as a
sudorific in the treatment of venereal diseases. [L6mery (A, 344).]
ACHAOVAN, n. Written also achoavan. The Egyptian name
of a plant, supposed to be a species of Matricaria, used in the treat-
ment of jaundice. [A. 321.] A.-Afoiat. The name under which
Prosper Alpinus speaks of a plant which grows about Cairo, used by
the Egyptians in diseases of women ; supposed to be the Senecio
cineraria [De Candolle] (Cineraria maritima [Linnaeus]). [A, 321.]
ACHAR, n. Written also atchar, attchar, atsiaar, aichar, ach-
ard, and atschi. Ger., indischer Pokel. A Malay name applied in
India to a condiment made of various plants with vinegar, capsi-
cum, and other aromatics. [A, 323.] In Europe the term is applied
to various sorts of pickles. [A, 344.]
AC HARD, n. See ACHAR.
ACHARISTON, ACHARISTUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-a 3 -
ri 2 s'to 2 n, -tu 3 m(tu 4 m). Neut. of adj. acharistos (medicamentum
understood). Gr., (<j>dpii.oLKov) axapurrop (dxapioros, thankless). In
Galen's time, a certain antidote of very speedy action ; in the mid-
dle ages, a medicine that cured so promptly as to be unprofitable
to the physician hence a thankless drug. [A, 322.]
ACHASCOPHYTE, n. A 2 k-a 2 s'ko-fit. From a priv., xdviceiv,
to gape, and <t>vr6v, a plant. Fr., achascophyte. A plant of which
the fruit is iudehiscent. [Necker (A, 316).]
ACHATES (Lat.), n. m. and f. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-a(a 3 )'tez(tas). Gr.,
dx<xTj)s. The agate (so called from its having been first found in the
Sicilian river or that name) ; anciently esteemed as an antidote to
poisons, especially that of the viper. [A, 325, 348.]
ACHATINUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-a 2 t(a 3 t)-i(e)'nu 3 s(nu 4 s).
Agate-like. See FAVUS a. [G.]
ACHATIUSQUELLE, ACHAZBAD, ACHAZQUELLE
(Ger.), n's. A 3 -ch 2 a 3 t'i 2 -us-kwe 2 l"le 2 , a s -ch 2 a 3 tz'ba 3 d, -kwe 2 l"le 2 .
St. Achatius's spring, in the town of Wasserburg, in Upper Ba-
varia ; an earthy-alkaline spring. [A. 305.]
ACHE, v. intr. Ak. A.-S., acan. Gr., axeiv. Fr., avoir mal,
souffrir. Ger., schmerzen. It., dolere. Sp., doler. To be affected
with pain, especially steady pain (generally said of a part rather
than of the individual).
ACHE, n. Ak. A.-S., ace, cece, ece. [A, 302.] Gr., ax<>. Lat.,
dolor. Fr., mal. Ger., Schmerz. It., male. Sp., dolor, mal. (All
these equivalents apply only to the 1st def.) 1. Pain, especially
steady pain. 2. An old name for parsley. See PETROSELINUM.
ACHE (Fr.), n. A 3 sh. The genus Apium, also several medicinal
plants of that and other genera. A. c6Ieri. Celery (Apium
dulce). [A. Richard (A, 331).] A. d'eau. See SIUM angustifolium.
A. le montagne. See A. des montagnes.A.. des chieiis. See
^ETHUSA cyanapium. A. des marais. Wild celery. See APIUM
graveolens.A. des montagnes. Lovage. See LEVISTICUM offlci-
nale. A. odorante. A des marais. A.-persil. Parsley. See
PETROSELINUM. A. vulgaire. A. des marais.
ACHEBONE, n. Ach'bo s n. The hip-bone. [Wright (A, 258).]
See Os innominatum.
ACHEEN (Hind.), n. See ACHIE-PATCHIE-ELLEY.
ACHEIL.ARY, adj. A 2 k-i'la 2 -ri 2 . From a priv., and x^os, a
lip. Lacking the lip of the corolla (said of certain orchids). [B, 39.]
ACHEILIA (Lat), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-i'(e 2 'i 2 )-li 2 -a 3 . Fr., acheilie,
achilie. Ger., Achilie, Lippenmangel. Syn. : labiorum defectus.
A deformity consisting in partial or complete absence of the lips.
ACHEILOUS, adj. A 2 k-i'lu 3 s. Gr., axAos. Lat, acheilus.
Affected with acheilia (q. v.).
ACHEILUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-i'(e 2 'i 2 )-lu 3 s(lu 4 s). Acheilous ;
as a n., an acheilous individual.
ACHEIR (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a s ch 2 )'ir(e 2 -i 2 r). Gr., a X etp (from a
priv., and x'Pi tne hand). Fr., acheire. Syn. : demanus. 1. Ach-
eirous. 2. (In ichthyology) destitute of pectoral fins. [A, 322.]
ACHEIRIA (Lat), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-i'(e 2 'i 2 )-ri 2 -a 3 . Gr., ax^p'-a.
Fr. , acheirie. Ger. , Handlosigkeit. Congenital absence of the hands.
ACHEIROUS, adj. A 2 k-i'ru 3 s. Gr., dxeipos. Lat, achirus.
Affected with acheiria (q. v.).
ACHEL, (Ger.). n. A 3 'ch 2 e 2 l. A leech. [A, 315.]
ACHELIA (Lat), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-e(a)'li 2 a 3 . See ACHEILIA.
ACHENA (Lat), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-e(a)'na 3 .
ACHENE, n. A 2 k-en'. Fr., achene. Ger., Achene.
NIUM.
ACHENIUM (Lat), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-e(a)'ni 2 -u 3 m(u 4 m). See
ACHENODIUM (Lat), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 ) - e 2 n(an) - o'di 2 - U 3 m-
(u 4 m). Fr., achenode. Ger., Schalenfruchtkranz. A fmit dike
the strawberry) bearing several achesma arranged on a single sur-
face. [B.]
ACHENUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-e(a)'nu 3 s(nu 4 s). See ACHJE-
NIUM.
ACHEROIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-e 2 -ro'i 2 s. Gen., achero'idis.
Gr., dxepuns (from 'Axepwv, "because from its pale color it was
thought to have been brought from the shades by Hercules"). [A,
311.] An old name for the white poplar. [A, 348.]
ACHEVEMENT (Fr.), n. A 3 -she 2 v-ma 3 n 2 . An elaboration (as
of a secretion). [A, 101.]
ACHIA, ACHIAR, n's. See ACHAR.
ACHICOLUM (Lat), n. n. A 2 k(a s ch 2 )-i 2 k'o-lu 3 m(lu 4 m). The
sweating-room of an ancient bath. [A, 343.]
ACHIDO-PEIRASTICA (Lat), n. f. See ACIDO-PEIRASTICA.
ACHIE-PATCHIE-ELL.EY, n. According to Ainslie, a Hindu
term for the green leaves of the Acheen (the botanical name of
which is not given), which have an agreeable, somewhat astringent
taste, like black tea ; used in infusion by the Indian physicians as
a stomachic or laxative. [A. 344.]
ACHIL.AIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-i 2 l-a(a 3 )'i 2 s. See ACHILLEIS.
ACHILJA (Lat), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-i(e)'li 2 a 3 . See ACHEILIA.
ACHIL,L,,EA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-i 2 l-le'(la 3 'e 2 )-a 3 . See
ACHILLEA.
ACHIULEA (Lat), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-i 2 He(]a)'a 3 . Gr., axi'AAeia
(Achilles having been fabled to have first made use of the plant).
Fr.. achillee. Ger., Achillenkraut, Schafgarbe, Grinsing. A Lin-
nsean genus of herbaceous plants, of the natural order Composites,
suborder TubuliflorcK, tribe Senecionidce. [B, 34.] Several of the
species cont-ain tannin and an aromatic essential oil. [A, 321.]
A. ageratum [Linnaeus], Fr.. achillee visqueuse, eupatoire de
Mesue. [A, 328.] Ger., Agerat, Leberbalsam. It., erba bacaja (o
giulia). [A, 316.] Sweet maudlin, maudlin tansy ; formerly used
for constipation, intestinal worms, and atonic dyspepsia. [A, 305.]
A. ambigua [Boissier]. See A. mille folium, A. atrata [Lin-
naeus]. Fr., achillee (ou millefeuille) noire. Ger., schwarzliche
Schafgarbe. A species found on the Alps, where it is used in pneu-
monia and diarrhcea. [A, 321.] From this and A. nana an essence
(esprit, ou liqueur, dVva) is distilled in the Engariine, much es-
teemed for its aromatic, musk-like odor. [O. Reveil (A, 328).] A.
A, ape; A 2 , at; A 3 , ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch 2 , loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N, tank;
29
ACETYLTRIETHYL ETHER
ACHLYS
Clavenae. A species mistaken by Nic. Clavena for a species of
Artemisia ; employed by him in the form of an electuary (much
vaunted in his book, "Historia de absintheo umbellifero," pub-
lished in 1609). [O. Reveil (A, 328).] A. falcata [Linnaeus]. A
sickle-leaved Levant species, the leaves of whicii are said to be
much used in the East for hypochondriasis. [A, 248 ; O. Reveil (A,
328).] A. foliis pinnatis. An old pharmaceutical name for the
Artemisia ylaciaUs. [A, 341.] A. herba-rota [Allioni]. A small
plant, growing on high mountains in Southern Europe ; esteemed
as a vulnerary, and used in making Falltrank. Its essential oil is
employed as a sudorific and emmenagogue. [A, 344.] A. Iva.
See A. moschata. A. lauata [Lamarck]. See A. nana. A. lu-
tea. See A. ageratum. A. macrophylla [Linnaeus]. A large-
leaved Italian species, used in making Falltrank. [A, 248, 321.]
A. magna. A term applied both to A. millefolium and to some
other species. [B, 63.] A. millefolium [Linnaeus]. Fr., mille-
feuille, herbe aux charpentiers (ou
d la coupure). Ger.,gemeine Schaf-
garbe. It., millefoglio. Sp., milen-
rarna, yerba de San Juan [A, 316],
ciento en same. Syn. : A.ambigua,
A. ossica, A. mayna. Milfoil, yar-
row, nose-bleed, bastard pellitory,
the achillea of the U. S. Ph. (1870) ;
a species growing in Europe and
northern America, attaining a
height of about a foot, and sur-
mounted by white or rose-colored
flowers arranged in a corymb. It
contains achillein and achilleic acid.
[B, 5, 34, 03. J It is a mild aromatic
bitter tonic, astringent, and anti-
spasmodic ; it is a constituent of
the eau vulneraire, and has been
used for haemorrhages and other
discharges, also for flatulence, dys-
menorrhoea, amenorrhoea, and ma-
larial fevers. It is given in extract
or infusion, and in the form of the
oil ; a distilled water and a tincture
were formerly used. It is one of
the constituents of Falltrank (thes
suisses). [A, 316, 321 : O. Reveil (A,
328).] A. moschata [Jacquin].
Fr. ; genipi blanc (on iva, ou mus-
qne), achillee musquee. Ger., Mo-
schusschafgarbe, wahres Genip-
kraut. Syn. : A. iva. A species
growing on the continent of Europe.
It contains ivaol (the essential con-
stituent of esprit, or liqueur, (Viva)
and moschatin. [B, 5.] In Switzer-
land, where it is known as forest
lady's herb, it is used as a sto-
machic tonic. [A, 316.] A. myrio-
phyllum. See A. millefolium. A, nana [Linnaeus]. Fr., genipi
bdtard. Ger., falsches Genipkraut. Syn. : A. lanata, Ptarmica
nana [De Candollel. An Italian species, used in making Falltrank.
[A, 321.] A. nobilis [Linnaeus]. Fr., mille-
feuille noble. A species found in France and
Germany ; used as a substitute for A. mine-
folium. [A, 305; O. Reveil (A, 328).] A. odo-
rata [Linnaeus]. A species indigenous to
Spain ; used in making Falltrank. [A, 248,
321.] A. ossica [C. Koch]. See A. millefo-
lium. A. ptarmica [Linnaeus]. Fr., ptar-
mique, herbe d eternuer, bouton (Targent.
Ger., Niesekraut, Nieswurz, weisser Dorant,
Bertram - Schafgarbe, deutscher Bertram.,
wildes Berlramkraut. It., erba da sternu-
tare. [A, 259.] Syn. : Ptarmica vulgaris [De
Candolle]. Sneeze wort ; a plant about 15
inches high, surmounted by a corymb of
white flowers, found in the northern part of
the United States, in Canada, in northern and ACHILLEA PTARMICA
central Europe, and in northern Asia. The [A, 248.1
Eowdered leaves cause sneezing when in-
aled, and have been used as a sialagogue. [A. 321 ; B, 19, 34, 63.].
A. setacea. A species indigenous to Hungary ; mildly stimulant
and tonic. [A, 248, 316.] A. viscosa. See A. ageratum.
ACHILLES (Lat.), n. f. pi. A2k(a 3 ch 2 )-i 2 l-le(la)'e(a 3 -e 11 ). Fr.,
achillees. A name given by Jussieu to a group of plants of his
family Corymbiferce. [A, 345.]
ACHILLEAS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a3ch 2 )-i 2 l-le(la)'a 2 s(a 3 s). See
ACHILLEIS.
ACHILLEATE. n. A 2 k-i 2 l-le'at. Fr., achilleate. A salt of
achilleic acid. [A, 306.]
ACHILLEE (Fr.), n. A 3 -kel-la. The genus Achillea. A.
musquee. Achillea moschata. A. noire. Achillea at rata. A.
visqueuse. Achillea ageratum.
ACHILLEIC ACID, n. A 2 k-i 2 l-le'i 2 k. From achillea. Fr.,
acide achilleique. Ger., Achilleinsdure. It., acido achilleico. An
acid obtained from milfoil (Achillea millefolium), probably identi-
cal with aconitic acid. [B, 5.]
ACHILLEIN, n. A 2 k-i 2 l-le'i 2 n. Lat., achilleinum. Fr., achil-
leine. Ger., Achillein. It., achilleina. 1. A brownish-red, amor-
phous, bitter glucoside, C2 H 38 N 2 O 1B , by some called an alkaloid,
obtained from Achillea millefolium and Achillea moschata, soluble
in water, but insoluble in ether ; used by the Italians in intermittent
fever. [A, 321 ; B, 5, 49.] 2. A name given by Zanoni to a hydro-
alcoholic extract, of complex composition (probably impure a.),
ACHILLEA MILLEFOLIUM.
[A, 257.]
obtained by him from the same plant ; a resinous mass, brownish-
yellow. very bitter, hygroscopic, soluble in boiling alcohol and in
water, but insoluble in ether (except with the aid of acetic acid)
[O. Reveil (A, 328).]
ACHILLEINE, n. See ACHILLEIN.
ACHILLEINSAURE(Ger.), n. A 3 -ch 2 i 2 l-la-en'zoi"re 2 . Achil-
leic acid.
ACHILLEINUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-i 2 l-le(le 2 )-i(e)'nu 3 m-
(nu 4 m). Achillein.
ACHILLEION (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-i 2 l-li'(le 2 'i 2 )-o 2 n. See
ACHILLEUM.
ACHILLEIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 ch)-i 2 l-le(la)'i 2 s. Gen., achil-
le'idis. Gr., ox'AAT/tj. A variety of barley, the decoction of which
was used by the ancients in fevers and jaundice. [A, 344, 348.]
ACHILLEIUS (lAt.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-i 2 l-li'(le 2 'i 2 )-u 3 s(u 4 s).
The tendo Achillis. [Quincy (A, 316).]
ACHILLENKKAUT (Ger.), n. A 3 - ch 2 i 2 l'le 2 n - kra 3 - ut. See
ACHILLEA.
ACHILLEOIDE (Fr.). adj. A 3 -ki 2 l-la-o-ed. Resembling the
Achillea. [A, 306.]
ACHILLEOS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-i 2 l-le(la)'o 2 s. Gen., achil-
le'i. Gr., ax'AAeios. See ACHILLEA.
ACHILLESFLECHSE (Ger.), n. A 3 - ch 2 i 2 l'le 2 s - fle 2 ch 2 "ze".
The tendo Achillis. [A, 320.]
ACHILLESQUELLE (Ger.), n. A 3 -ch 2 i 2 l'le 2 s-kwe 2 l"le 2 . A
mineral spring at Freienwald, in the valley of the Oder ; poor in
solid constituents, but rich in carbon dioxide. [A, 305.]
ACHILLESSEHNE (Ger.), n. A 3 - ch2i 2 l'le 2 s - za"ne 2 . See
TENDO Achillis.
ACHILLES TENDON, n. See TENDO Achillis. .
ACHILLETIN, n. A 2 k-i 2 l'le 2 t-i 2 n. From achillea. Fr., achil-
letine. Ger., Achilletin. An aromatic substance, CnH 17 NO 4 , ob-
tained by the action of sulphuric acid on achillein. [B, 81.]
ACHILLEUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-i 2 l-le(la)'u 3 m(u 4 m). Gr.,
dx'AAeiov. 1. An old term for a cancerous or any inveterate ulcer
of the skin. [A, 322.] 2. A soft and compact sort of sponge, used
for wiping wounds, etc. [Pliny (A, 318).]
ACHILLEUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-i 2 l-le(la)'u 3 s(u 4 s). See
ACHILLEA.
ACHILOUS, adj. A 2 k-i'lu 3 s. See ACHEILOUS.
ACHILUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-i(e)'lu 3 s(lu 4 s). Gr., a X iAos
(from a priv. [1st def.], or intens. [2d def.], and x lA s. green fodder),
dxeiAos (3d def.). 1. Lacking in nourishment or in juice. 2. Abun-
dantly nourished. 3. Destitute of lips (see ACHEILUS). [A, 322.]
ACHIMADIUM, n. See ACHMADIUM.
ACHIMAN (Ar.), n. See ACHMADICM.
ACHIMBASSI, n. Written also Hakim-Bachi. The title of a
magistrate in Grand Cairo, who gives licenses to practise medicine.
ACHIOTE, n. A'chi 2 -ot. From achiotl, the Mexican name of
the Bixa orellana. Annotto. [Hernandez (A, 344).]
ACHIOTL, n. See ACHIOTE.
ACHIK (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )'u 5 r(er). See ACHEIR.
ACHIKA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 ch)-i(e)'ra 3 . A Latinized form of
achiras (q. v.). The Canna achiras.
ACHIKAS (Sp.), n. A 3 -che'ra 3 s. The Peruvian name of a
species of Canna (probably the Canna edulis), the tubers of which
contain an abundance of a very nutritious faecula resembling ar-
rowroot, termed by the French tous-les-mois. [A, 321, 328.]
ACHIRIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-i(e)'ri-a 3 . See ACHEIRIA.
ACHIKOUS, adj. A 2 k-i'ru 3 s. See ACHEIROUS.
ACHIRUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-i(e)'ru 3 s(ru 4 s). See ACHEIR.
ACHITOLUM, ACHITOLUS (Lat.), n's. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-i 2 t'o 2 l-
U 3 m(u 4 m), -u s s(u 4 s). See ACHICOLUM.
ACHLAMYDATE, adj. A 2 k-la 2 m'i 2 d-at. From o priv., and
xAo/itus, a cloak. In zoology, destitute of a mantle (said of molluscs).
[A, 349 ; B.] See MANTLE.
ACHLAMYDEOUS, adj. A 2 k-la 2 m-i 2 d'e-u 3 s. For deriv., see
ACHLAMYDATE. Fr., achlamyde. Ger., nackt, bloss, kelchlos. In
botany, uncovered, devoid of calyx and corolla. [A, 315 ; B.]
ACHLAMYDOSPORE.E (Lat.), n. f. pi. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-la 2 m-
(Ia 3 m)"i 2 d(u 8 d)-o(o 2 )-spo(spo 2 )'re(re 2 )-e(a 3 -e 2 ). From a priv.. x/a/uiis,
a cloak, and tntopa, a seed. In Bentley and Hooker's classification
of the Dicotyledones, the sixth series of the Monochlamydea;
(Apetalce), comprising the orders Lorantha-ceae, Santalacece, and
Balanophorece. [B. 42.] The plants belonging to these orders are
mostly parasitic, and are distinguished by the ovules being usually
devoid of integuments. This series corresponds to the cohort San-
tales of other systems of classification. [B, 75.]
ACHLIE (Fr.), n. A 3 -kle. See ACHLYA.
ACHLIS (Lat.), n. f . A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )'li 2 s. See ACHLYS.
ACHLYA (Lat.X n. f. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )'li 2 (lu 8 Va 3 . Perhaps from d x Aus,
mist, gloom, darkness. Fr., achlie. A genus of Fungi (Oosporeae)
established by Nees von Esenbeck, belonging to the order Sapro-
legniacece. [B, 54, 75.] A. Braunii [Reinsch]. A species proba-
bly identical with Aplanes Braunii. [B, 54.]
ACHLYS (Lat.X n. f. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )'li 2 s(lus). For deriv., see
ACHLYA. Fr., achlys, brouillard. Ger., Nebel. It., nebbia. Sp.,
niebla. An old term for cloudiness or opacity of the cornea. [F.]
O, no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole; Tli, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U 8 , urn; U, like u (German).
ACHMADIUM
ACHYLOUS
30
ACHMADIUM, n. A corruption of the Arabic achman, or
achiman, & name for antimony. [A, 325.]
ACHMAN (Ar.), n. See ACHMADIUM.
ACHMELLA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-me 2 l'la 3 . See ACMELLA.
ACHNANTHE.E (Lat.), n. f. pi. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-na 2 n(na 3 n)'the-
(the 2 )-e(a 3 -e 2 ). A section of diatomaceous plants.
ACHNE (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )'ne(na). Gr., o X vij, anything
shaved off or standing on the surface. [A, 311.] Fr., cliarpie rdpee
(1st def.). Ger., weiche geschabte Scharpie (1st def.). Syn. : lintei
. ramentum (1st def.), sordes oculi (2d def.), spuma (3d det.). 1. Fine
scraped lint. 2. Flocculent mucus on the eye. 3. Froth. 4. Frothy
sputum. [A, 305. 320, 325 ; Hippocrates (A, 343).]
ACHOAVA, ACHOAVAN, n's. See ACHAOVAN.
ACHOMA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-o(o 2 )'li 2 -a 3 Gr., axoAia (from
a priv., and x Al Ji bile). Fr., acholie. Ger., Acholie. 1. A decided
deficiency or complete lack of the secretion of bile ; also the effects
produced thereby. See CHOL.EMIA. 2. Any condition in which the
escape of bile into the small intestine is obstructed. 3. Asiatic
cholera ; so called in Russia in 1832, on account of the absence of
bile from the evacuations. 4. A gentle, non-choleric temperament.
[A, 322.] Pigmentary a. Fr., acholie pigmentaire [Hanot].
Ger., pigmentdre Acholie. Apparent a. due to a deficiency of pig-
ment in the bile ; the faeces are decolorized, but there is no jaun-
dice. [V. Hanot, "Arch. g6n. de med.," Jan., 1885, p. 12.]
ACHOI.IC, adj. A 2 k-o 2 l'i 2 k. Gr., o X oAos (from a priv., and
voAij, bile). Lat., acholus. 1. Lacking in bile ; affected with acho-
ha. [A, 311, 322.] 2. Due to acholia. [Ploucquet (A, 322).] 3. Cura-
tive of jaundice. [A, 322.]
ACHOLOUS, adj. A 2 k'o-lu 3 s. See ACHOLIC (1st def.).
ACHOLUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )'o(o 2 )-lu 3 s(lu 4 s). Acholie.
ACHOK (Lat.), n. m. A(a 3 )'ko 2 r(ch 2 or). Gr., ox<op, scurf, dan-
druff. Fr., nchores, teigne muqueuse [Alibert]. Ger., Achor, Kopf-
grind. It., acore. Syn. : tinea, tinea mucijlua [Alibert], sordes
capitis. 1. An old term for a small, yellowish, acuminate pustule,
usually perforated by a hair and situated on the scalp or the face.
2. A pustular eruption of the same parts ; crusta lactea. [G.] Cf.
PSYDRACIUM and PHLYZACIUM. A. barbatus [G, 10). See SYCOSIS.
A'es capitis [G, 11]. See SCABIES capitis. A. favosus [G, 10].
See FAVUS. A. granulatus [G, 10]. Syn. : impetigo a. granula-
tus [Fuchs], tinea granulala. One that dries into a crust having a
granular appearance. [G.] A. in facie. Fr., achores, teigne
muqueuse [Alibert]. An old term for an incrusted eczema of the
face. [G.] A. lactuminosus [G, 7], A. larvalis [Schonlein], A.
larvatus [G, 10]. Syn.: impetigo faciei lactea [Fuchs]. See A. in
facie. A., mucifluus [G, 10]. Fr., a. muqueux (ou mucueux [Ali-
bert]). Syn. : a. favosus. 1. Favus. 2. Eczema with a sticky,
mucus-like discharge. [G.] A. mucosus [Alibert]. Syn.: impe-
tigo a mucosus [Fuchs]. See A. mucifluus. A., mucueux (ou
muqueux) de la face [G, 7] (Fr.). Eczema madidans, or eczema
crustosum, of the face. [G.] A. scutellatus [G, 10]. See SEBOR-
RHCEA sicca.
ACHOKDAt, adj. A 2 k-o 2 rd'a 2 l. Gr., o x op6os, without strings
(from a priv., and xopSi/, a string). In embryology, situated away
from, or formed apart from, the notochord. The a. part of the base
of the cranium is the spheno-ethmoid part, in contradistinction to
the chordal (occipito-sphenoid) part. Cf . CHORDAL.
ACHOKES (Lat.), n. m., pi. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-o'rez(re 2 s). See ACHOR.
ACHORESIS (Lat.), n. f . A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-o-re(ra)'si 2 s. Gen., achore'-
sseos (-sis). From o priv., and xP' / , to make room. Fr., achorese.
A badly formed word (achorema would be better) used by Grossi to
signify the diminished capacity of a hollow organ, like the bladder.
[A, 306.] Cf. STENOCHORIA.
ACHORIA (Lat ), n. f . A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-o'ri 2 -a 3 . See ACHORESIS.
ACHORIA (Lat.),.n. n., pi. of achorion (q.v.). A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-o'-
ri 2 -a 3 . Those mammals (including the Monotremata and the Mar-
supialia) in which there is no direct connection between the foetus
and the maternal organism, i. e., no chorion is formed. [A, 8.] Cf.
IMPLACENTAUA.
ACHORICUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-o 2 r'i 2 k-u 3 s(u 4 s). Affected
with or proceeding from achor (q. v.). [A, 322.]
ACHORION (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-o(o 2 )'ri 2 -o 2 n. From a priv.,
and x<5piov, the chorion (1st def.), or ox<op, achor (2d def.). 1. An
animal of the orders mentioned under Achoria(q.v.). 2. A genus of
ACHORION SCHONLEINII.
a, conidia arranged in groups and chains ; b, proper Acho
nal cell, with micrococci and bacteria. (After Neumann.)
, mycelium ; d, epider-
Fungi of uncertain affinities, the individuals of which are probably
developmental stages of a more highly organized fungus. [B, 54.]
A. de la teigne (Fr.). See A. Schonleinii. A. Lebertii. See
TRICHOPHYTON tonsurnns. A. Schonleini, A. Schbnleinii [Re-
mak], Fr., a. de la teigne. Ger., Fuvuspilz. Syn. : Puccinia favi.
Oidium Schonleinii [Lebert]. A species which, by its presence and
growth in the skin, produces the disease called favus ; named in
honor of Schonlein, who discovered it in 1839. [G.] It forms a net-
work of segmented mycelial threads, which, by transverse fission,
produce rows and chains of spores. Its development by sexual re-
production has not been observed. It differs little in physical char-
acters from the Trichophyton tonsurans (the fungus of ringworm),
from the M icrosporon furfur (the fungus of pityriasis versicolor), or
from Oidium lactis (the fungus of thrush), and by Grawitz all these
forms are held to be identical. [B, 54.]
ACHORISTOS, ACHORISTUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 ch)-o-ri 2 s'-
to 2 s, -tu 3 s(tu 4 s). Gr., dxwpioros (from a priv., and x'opi'^eu', to sepa-
rate). Fr., achoriste. Inseparable (said of any phenomenon that
invariably accompanies a particular disease). [A, 306.]
ACHOUROU, n. The Carib name for a species of myrtle, the
leaves of which are used in decoction for nervous affections and
dropsy. [A, 313, 316.]
ACHRAS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )'ra 2 s(ra 3 s). Gen., ach'rados,
ach'radis. Gr., oxpas, the wild pear. A genus of trees of the natural
order Sapotacece. Many of the species are included by some writers
under the genus Sapota. [B, 7, 19.] A. Aust rails. See A. sapota.
A. balata [Aublet], A. dissecta [Linnaeus], A species growing
in China, Manila, etc. The bruised leaves, mingled with ginger, are
used externally in paralysis. The fruit is of the size and shape of
that of the nettle-tree, and is of a pleasant taste when ripe : it pro-
motes the appetite and facilitates digestion. [A, 344.] A. mam-
mosa. Fr., jaune d'ceuf (a term applied also to some other plants),
marmelade. Syn. : Lucurna mammosa [Jussieu], Sapota mam-
mosa, American marmalade, mamm ee, Jam aica bully-tree. A West
Indian tree, the fruit of which is called natural marmalade, from its
likeness to quince marmalade. It furnishes Lucuma balata. Ac-
cording to Descourtils, the milky juice of the tree is emetic and
caustic, and is used in the West Indies for destroying warts. [A, 248.
316, 344.1 A. Milleri, A. MUlleri. A species indigenous to Gui-
ana and Central America, yielding balata (a substance similar to
gutta-percha), of which urethral bougies have been made. [A, 316.1
A. nigra. See BUMELIA nigra. A. salicifolia. Fr., dipholis a
feuilles de saule. Syn. : Bumelia salicilifolia. A West Indian
species, furnishing Galimata (or Galimeta) or white balata. [A,
316.] A. sapota [Linnaeus]. From the Mexican name, cochit-
zapotl. [A, 248. J Fr., sapotillier. nefle d'Amerique (the Guatemala
name [A, 344]). Ger., Breiapfel. [A, 316.] Syn. : Sapota achras
[Miller]. The sapodilla plum-tree ; a West Indian species, bearing
an edible fruit, the seeds of which are laxative and diuretic. [B, 7.]
According to Jacquin. the fruit is reputed curative of strangury. A
sort of odorous resin which surrounds the seeds is regarded as lax-
ative and diuretic. Made into an emulsion with sugar and water,
the seeds are given for gravel and renal colic. A fatty substance, of
the consistence of butter, is obtained from them. [A, 344.] The
bark (termed cortex jamaicensis [A, 316]) is bitter and astringent,
and has been used as a substitute for cinchona. It furnishes the
alkaloid sapotine. [A, 247.] A. sideroxylon. A Jamaica species,
furnishing Neesberry balata. [A, 316.] A. Tcliicomame [Perro-
tetl. A Manila species, the fruit of which is very large. [A, 344.]
A. zapota, A. zapotu. See A. sapota.
ACHROA, ACHR03A (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-ro'a 3 , -re'-
(ro 2/ e 2 )-a 3 . Gr., axpoia. Ger., Achroa. An old term for pallor due
to cachexia. [A, 305.]
ACHROI (Lat.), n. m., pi. of achrous (q. v.\
ACHROMA (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-ro'ma 3 . Gen., achro'matos
(-tis). From a priv., and xP"M a , color. Fr.. achrome. Syn. : achro-
masia, achromatia, achromatosis. 1. Any defect in the color of the
skin, general or local. 2. An old term for vitiligo. [A, 305.] A.
congeniale. [G, 7J Fr., achrome congenial. Albinism. [G.] A.
vitiligo. [G, 7.] Fr., achrome vitiligue [Alibert]. See VITILIGO.
ACHROMADERMA (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-ro"ma s -du 6 r-
(de 2 r)'ma 3 . For deriv., see ACHROMA and DERMA. Fr., achroma-
dermie. See LEUCODERMA.
ACHROMASIA, ACHROMATIA (Lat.), n's f. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-
ro-ma(ma 3 )'zi 2 (si 2 )-a 3 , -shi 2 (ti 2 )-a 3 . For deriv., see ACHROMA. Fr.,
achromasie. Ger., Achromasie. It., acromasi. Sp., acromasis.
Syn. : coloris defectus. See ACHROMA, ACHROMATISM, and ACHRO-
MATOSIS.
ACHROMATIC, adj. A 2 k-ro-ma 2 t'i 2 k. For deriv., see
ACHROMA. Lat., achromaticus. Fr., achromatique. Ger., achro-
matisch. It., acromatico. Sp., acromdtico. 1. Devoid or non-
productive of color. An a. lens (one corrected for chromatic aber-
ration) consists of a combination of lenses, of different material and
shape (e. g., a double-convex lens of crown glass and a plano-con-
cave lens of flint glass), whereby, instead of the unequal refraction
of the rays of various colors which either alone would produce, all
the rays (forming white light) are brought to a single focus, so that
the image of an object viewed through the lens is free from adven-
titious colors. [A, 327 ; B ; F.] See fig. under ACHROMATIZE. 2.
Pertaining to the non-stainable substance (achromatin) of the nu-
cleus of a cell. [Flemming, 1880 (J).] For other applications of the
word, see under CONDENSER, FIBRIL, and FIGURE.
ACHROMATICITY, n. A 2 k-ro-ma 2 t-i' 2 s'i 2 t-i 2 . See ACHROMA-
TISM.
ACHROMATIN, n. A 2 k-ro'ma 2 t-i 2 n. For deriv., see ACHRO-
MA. Fr., achromatine, sue nucleaire. Ger., Achromatin, Kernsaft.
Flemming's term for the non-fibrillated portion of the nucleus of
an animal or vegetable cell, which does not become deeply stained
by microscopic reagents [Flemming, " Arch. f. path. Anat. u. Phy-
siol. u. f. klin. Med.," Ixxvii, 1879 (B, 77)] ; that part which in cell-
division (karyokinesis) does not become stained, but remains as a
A, ape; A 2 , at; A 3 , ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch 2 , loch (Scottish); E, he; E, ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N, tank;
31
ACHMADIUM
ACHYLOUS
clear suostance tilling the interstices between the fibrils and sur-
rounding them. In the resting nucleus the a. is supposed to be
present, and to hold part at least of the chromatin in solution ;
hence there is not the sharp distinction of the nuclear substance
into a staining and a non-staining part that there is when the nucleus
is dividing. [Flemming, "Arch, f mikr. Anat.," 1880, p. 158 (J).]
A'faden (Ger.). See Achromatic FIBRILS.
ACHROMATISIREN (Ger.), v. tr. A 3 -kro-ma s -te-ze're 2 n.
To achromatize.
ACHROMATISM, n. A 2 k-ro'ma a t-i 2 zm. Lat., achromatis-
mus. The state of being achromatic.
ACHROMATISTOUS, adj. A 2 k-ro-ma 2 t-i 2 s'tu 3 s. Gr.. dxp<-
/uaTt(TTO9. Lat., achromatistus. Fr., achromatiste. Ger., faruios,
in ix>ifarbi(j. Colorless, or having an unhealthy color (as in cachexia).
[A. 316, 322.1
ACHROMATIZATION, n. A 2 k-ro-ma 2 t-i 2 z-a'shu 3 n. The act
or process of rendering achromatic.
ACHROMATIZE, v. tr. A 2 k-ro'ma 2 t-iz. Ger., achromati-
siren. To render achromatic.
CROWN CLASS
ACHROMATIC COMBINATION.
ACHROMATOPSIA, ACHROMATOPSIS (Lat.), n's f.
A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-ro-ma 2 t(ma 3 t)-o 2 p'si 2 -a 3 , -si 2 s. From a priv., XP"/^-
color, and 5<//i, sight. Fr., achromatopsie. Ger., Achromatopsie.
Farbenblindheit. It., Sp., acromalopsia. See COLORBLINDNESS.
ACHROMATOPSY, n. A 2 k-ro'ma 2 t-o 2 p-si 2 . Achromatopsia.
ACHROMATOSIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-ro-ma 3 -to'si 2 s. Ger.,
Achromatose. A disease of the skin or hair characterized by de-
fective pigmentation. In the pi., achromatoses, a family of the
chromatoses in Auspitz's classification of skin diseases, comprising
those characterized by deficiency of pigmentation. [G, 4.] A. ac-
quisita. Acquired a., including vitiligo and canities praematura
(q. v.). [G.] A. conge nialis. Congenital a., including albinismus
and poliosis (q. v.). [G.]
ACHROMATOUS, adj. A 2 k-ro'ma 2 t-u 3 s. Gr., oxpoi/uaTos.
Lat., achromatus. See ACHROMATISTOUS.
ACHROME (Fr.), n. A 3 -krom. Achroma. A. congenial.
Congenital achroma. [G.] See ALBINISMUS. A. vitiligue. Viti-
ligo. [G.]
ACHROMIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-ro'mi 2 -a 3 . Fr., achromie.
Ger., Achromie. It., acromia. Sp., decoloracion. Decoloration
of the skin, whether congenital or acquired, such as vitiligo, etc.
[A, 321.1
ACHROMODERMA (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-ro-mo-du 5 r(de 2 r)'-
ma 3 . For deriv., see ACHROMA and DERMA. Fr., achromodermie.
Leucoderma. [G.]
ACHROMOUS, adj. A 2 k-ro'mu s s. Gr., a x po)^os. Lat., achro-
mus. See ACHROMATISTOUS.
ACHRONIZOIC, adj. A%-ro 2 n-i 2 z-o'i 2 k. From a priv., and
XpovieLv, to endure. Fr., achronizo'ique. Incapable of being kept
long unaltered (said of drugs). [A, 306.1
ACHRONYCHOUS, adj. See ACRONYCHOUS.
ACHROODECTIX, n. A 2 k-ro"o-de 2 k'ti 2 n. From oxpoos, color-
less, and perhaps Ugwtou, to receive (because incapable of receiving
color). Syn. : achrooglycogen. A carbohydrate obtained from the
mucin derived from snails ; characterized by giving no reaction
with iodine. [Landwehr, " Ztschr. f. phys. Chem.," vi, p. 74 (B).]
ACHROODEXTRIN, n. A 2 k-ro"o-de 2 x'tri<Zn. From a X pooj,
colorless, and dextrin. Fr., achroodextrtne. Ger., Achroodextrin.
A modification of dextrin which is not colored by iodine, and is
with difficulty converted into glucose or maltose. [B, 12 ; K.]
ACHROOGLYCOGEN, n. Ak-ro"o-gli 2 k'o-je 2 n. From <J X po-
os, colorless, and glycogen. Ger., Achrodglykogen. See ACHROO-
DECTIN.
ACHROOMYCES (Lat.X n. m. A 2 k('a 3 ch 2 )-ro(ro 2 )-om'i 2 Cu)-
sez(kas). Gen., achroomyce'tis. From oxpoos. colorless, and /UVKIJ?,
a mushroom. A genus of Fungi of the division Hyphomycetes.
ACHROOUS, adj. A 2 k'ro-u 3 s. Gr., i x poos. Lat., achrous.
Colorless. See ACHROMATISTOUS.
ACHRYSALL.ODIAPHANIE (Fr.), n. A 3 -kri 2 s-a 3 l-lo-de-a 3 -
fa 3 u-e. Improperly formed from a priv., KpuoraAAos, crystal and
fiia^dveia, transparency. Piorry's term for cataract. [A, 250.]
ACHSBACH (Ger.), n. A 3 ch 2 s'ba s ch 2 . An Alsatian village,
near which there is said to be a cold sulphurous spring, used for dis-
eases of the skin. The existence of this spring has been denied.
[A, 344.]
ACHSE (Ger.), n. A 3 ch 2 'ze 2 . Written also Axe. An axis.
A'nband, A'ncylinder, A'nfaser. See AXIS-CYLINDER. A'n-
formig. Axiform, in the form of an axis. [A, 315.] A'nfiigung.
See Trochoid ARTICULATION. A'nlos. In botany, devoid of an
axis (said of the thallophytes). [B, 35.] A'npflanze. A plant
possessed of an axis, or stem and root, as distinguished from an
a'nlose Pflanze. [B.I A'nstrom. The stream of red corpuscles
O'OSCM yed moving along in the center of a capillary when seen under
the microscope. IK, ii.j Aufsteigende A. See Ascending AXIS.
Dreha'. See Axis of rofrif.o/i. Gehirnruckenmarksa'. See
Cerebro-spinal AXIS. Optische A. See Optic and Optical AXIS.
Secundare A'n der Linsen. See Secondary AXES of lenses.
Seha'. See Visual AXIS.
ACHSEL (Ger.), n. A 3 ch 2 'ze 2 l. See AXILLA. A'ader. The
axi'lary vein. A'aneurysma. An axillary aneurysm. A'ar-
terie. The axillary artery. A'beln. The scapula. A'beule.
An axillary abscess. A'blatter. Axillary leaves. [A, 320.J
A'blumen. Axillary flowers. [A, 320.] A'blutadern. Axillary
veins. LA. 320.] A'dolden. Axillary umbels. [A. 320.J A'dru-
sen. The axillary glands A'falte. ' The fold of the axilla. [A,
317.] A'gabeln. Axillary tendrils. [A, 320.] A'geburt. Deliv-
ery with a shoulder presentation. A'gestank. The odor of the
axilla. See HIRCMS. A'grube. The hollow of the axilla, the arm-
pit. A'grubengegend. The axillarv region. A'grubenhaare.
The hairs of the axilla. [A, 320.] A'hoble. See A^irrube. A'hoh-
lenabscess. An axillary abscess. [A, 320.] A'knochen. The
scapula. A'knospe. An axillary bud. [B.] A'lage. A shoul-
der presentation. A'nerven. The axillary nerves A'pulsa-
der. The axillary artery. [A, 320.] A'ran'ke. An axillary ten-
dril. [A, 315.] A'schlagader. The axillary artery. A'spross.
See A'knospe. A'standig. In botany, axillary. A 'vene. Tne
axillary vein. A'zug. An old apparatus for the forcible reduc-
tion of dislocations by means of pulleys. [A, 305.]
ACHSE1MANNSTEIN (Ger.), n. A 3 ch 2 'ze 2 l-ma 3 n"stin. See
REICHENHALL.
ACHTAUGIG (Ger.), adj. A 3 ch 2 t'oig-i 2 g. Qctonocular. [A,
315.J
ACHTBEINIG (Ger.), adj. A"ch 2 t'bin-i 2 g. Eight-legged. [A,
olo. j
ACHTBI.ATTERIG (Ger.), adj. A 3 ch 2 t'ble 2 t-te 2 r-ig. Octo-
petalous. [A, 315.]
ACHTERBINDE (Ger.), n. A 3 ch 2 t'e 2 r-bi 2 n-de s . A figure-of-
eight bandage. [A, 305.]
ACHTFACHERIG (Ger.), adj. A 3 ch 2 t'fe 2 ch 2 -e 2 r-i 2 g. In bot-
any, octolocular. [A, 315.]
ACHTFUSSIG (Ger.), adj. A 3 ch 2 t'fus-si 2 g. Eight-footed. [A,
315. J
ACHTGESPAtTEN (Ger.), adj. A 3 ch 2 t'ge 2 -spa 3 lt"e 2 n. In
botany, octofid. [A, 315.]
ACHTMANNERIG, ACHTMANNIG (Ger.X adfs. A 3 ch 2 t'-
me 2 n-ne 2 r-i 2 g, me'-'n-i'-'g. Octandrous. Achtmannige, n. pi. See
OCTANDRIA.
ACHTSAMIG (Ger.), adj. A 3 ch 2 t'za 3 m-i 2 g. In botany, octo-
spermous. [A, 315.]
ACHTSPALTIG (Ger.), adj. A 3 ch 2 t'spa 3 lt-i 2 g. Octofid. [A,
315.]
ACHTSTEMPEMG (Ger.), adj. A 3 ch 2 t'ste 2 mp-e 2 l-i 2 g. Octogy-
nous. [B.] A'e, n. pi. See OCTOGYNIA.
ACHTSTBAHLIG (Ger.), adj. A 3 chH'stra s l-i 2 g. Octoradi-
ated. [A, 315. J
ACHTTAGIG, ACHTTAGMCH, ACHTTAGMG (Ger.),
adj's. A 3 ch 2 t'te 2 g-i 2 g, -Ii 2 ch 2 , -Ii 2 g. Octan, i. e., occurring every
eight days (said of fevers). [A, 315, 317.]
ACHTWEIBERIG (Ger.), n. A 3 ch 2 t'vib-e 2 r-ig. In botany,
octogynous. [A, 315.]
ACHTZAHNIG (Ger.), adj. A 3 ch 2 t'tse 2 n-i 2 g. Octodentate.
[A, 315.]
ACHTZEHNKOPFIGE BINDE (Ger.), n. A 3 ch 2 t'tsan-
ku 5 pf"i 2 g-e 2 . See Many-tailed BANDAGE.
ACHTZEIXIG (Ger.), adj. A 3 ch 2 t'tse 2 l-lig. In botany, octo-
locular. [A, 315.]
ACHUSA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-u 2 (u)'sa s . See ANCHUSA.
ACHY (Ar.), n. Gr., a.\v. Sa<j>viTris. A species of Cassia growing
in Arabia. [A, 343.]
ACHYL.A (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )'i 2 (u 6 )-la 8 . See ACHLYA.
ACHYtlA, ACHYtOSIS (Lat,), n's f. A 2 k(a s ch)-i(u 6 )'li 2 a 3 ,
-i 2 l(u e l)-o'si 2 s. From a priv., and x"Aos, juice, chyle, or a priv., and
YvA<o<ris, a conversion into chyle. Fr., achylie, achylose. Ger.,
Saftmcmgel (1st def.), Chi/lusmangel (2d def.). Syn. : exsuccitas
(1st def.). 1. A lack of juice. 2. (The only meaning of achylosis) a
defective formation of chyle. [A, 322.]
ACHYLOTUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 Vi 2 (u)-lo'tu s s(tu 4 s). Gr.,
axv\(aro<;. Not converted into chyle. [Galen (A, 311).]
ACHYL.OUS, adj. A 2 k'i 2 l-u 3 s. Gr., a X vAos. Lat., achylus. Fr.,
O, no; O, not; O, whole; Tli, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U, blue; U, lull; U 4 , full; U, urn; U, like ii (.German;.
ACHYMOSIS
ACID
achyle. Ger., saftlos. 1. Without juice or chyle. 2. Insipid. [A,
311, 322.]
ACHYMOSIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a s ch 2 )-i 2 (u 9 )-mo'si 2 s. Gen., achy-
mo' seos (-sis). From a priv., and xA"<"s, a conversion into chyme.
Fr., achymose. A defective formation of chyme. [A, 306.]
ACHYMOTUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-i 2 (u 6 )-mo'tu 3 s(tu 4 s). Gr.,
axvM<"> T - Affected with achymosis. [A, 322.]
ACHYMOUS, adj. A 2 k-i'mu 3 s. Gr., axv/uos. Lat., achymus.
Fr., achyme. 1. Achylous. 2. Lacking in chyme. [A, 322.]
ACHYRANTHES (Lat.), n. f. pi. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-i 2 (u 6 )-ra 2 n(ra 3 n)'-
the(the 2 )-e(a 3 -e 2 ). For deriv., see ACHYRANTHES. A tribe of ama-
ranthaceous plants, distinguished by the leaves being alternate and
the flowers having two-celled anthers and an ovary containing but
one ovule. [B, 34. J
ACHYRANTHES (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-i 2 (u 6 )-ra 2 n(ra 3 n)'thez-
(thas). From axvpov, chaff, and avffos, a
flower. Fr.,achyranthe. Ger., Spreublume.
Syn. : cadelari. The representative genus
of the Achyranthece. [B, 19.] A. aspera
[Willdenow]. A species growing in India,
Egypt, the Cape of Good Hope, Jamaica,
and Sardinia ; .used in the East, under the
name of cadelari, as a remedy for dropsy,
as an antidote to the venom of the scorpion,
as a depurative, and as an astringent. [A,
305, 321 ; Ainslie (A, 328) ; B, 19.] A. fruti-
cosa [Lamarck]. An East Indian species,
used for the same purposes as A. aspera.
[B, 19.] A. globulifolia. A Madagascar
species, employed there as a remedy for
syphilis. [B, 19.] A. lanata [Linnseus].
A species referred by Forskal to the genus
JErua. It furnishes chaya root, used as a
diuretic and depurative. [A, 321.] A. obtu-
sifolia. Used in India as a diuretic. [A, ACHYRANTHES ASPERA.
328.] A. repens. Forty-knot. The decoc- [A, 248.]
tion has been used as a diuretic in dropsy,
ischuria, etc. [A, 313.] A. viridis. The bruised leaves have been
used as an emollient. [A, 316.]
ACHYRANTHOID, adj. A 2 k - i 2 - ra 2 n'thoid. Fr., achyran-
tho'ide. Resembling the Achyranthes. [A, 306.]
ACHYRODES (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-i 2 (u 6 )-ro'dez(das). For
deriv., see ACHYRON and -odes.* See ACEROSUS.
ACHYRON (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )'i 2 (u)-ro 2 n. Gr., a X vpov,
chaff, bran. Fr., son. Ger., Spreu. Chaff. See FURFUR.
ACHYROPHORUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )-i 2 (u)-ro 2 f' o 2 -ru 3 s-
(ru 4 s). From &\vpov, chaff, and <j>opeiv, to bear (from its feathery
pappus). Fr., achyrophore. A genus of herbaceous plants, of the
natural order Composite, suborder Cichoracece. [B, 19.] A. apar-
gioides, A. scorzonerae. Two species, the roots of which are
eaten in Chile, under the name of escorzonera, for their refreshing
and purifying qualities. [A, 252.] A. sessiliflorus. Sp.,chicoriade
la tierra caliente. A New Granada species, having long, white roots,
a decoction of which is sometimes used in thoracic affections. [B, 19.]
ACHYROPHYTE, n. A 2 k'i 2 -ro-flt. From a^vpov, chaff, and
<t>vrov, a plant. Fr., achyrophyte. A plant of which the flower is
accompanied by glumes. [Necker (A, 348).]
ACHYRUM(Lat.),n. n. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 ) / i 2 (u 6 i-ru 3 m(ru 4 m). For deriv.,
see ACHYRON. In botany, a chaffy collection of palese. [A, 316.]
ACHYTUS(Lat.),adj. A 2 k(a 3 ch 2 )'i 2 (u)-tu 3 s(tu 4 s). From a priv.,
and X VT S< flowing. 1. Pent up (said of discharges). 2. Due to the
retention of matter that should be cast off. [A, 322.]
ACIA (Lat.), n. f. A(a)'si 2 (ki 2 )-a 3 . 1. A needle. 2. A threaded
needle ; also a ligature of thread. [Celsus (B, 45).] 3. See ACHAR.
ACIAMIDES, n. pi. A 2 s-i'a 2 m-i 2 dz. From acid and amide.
Bodies formed on the ammonia type, but yet possessing acid char-
acters. [B, 2.]
ACIAR, n. See ACHAR.
ACIB (Ar.), n. Lead. [A, 338.]
ACIBAR (Sp.), n. A 3 -the'ba s r. Aloes.
ACIBROMIDE, n. A 2 s"i 2 -bro'mi 2 d(mid). From acid and
bromide. See OXYBROMIDE.
ACICHLORIDE, n. A 2 s"i 2 -klo'ri 2 d(rid). From acid and chlo-
ride. See OXYCHLORIDE.
ACICULA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s(a s k)-i 2 k'u 2 (u)-la 3 . Dim. of acus, a
needle. Gr., pa<f>tov. Fr., acicule. Ger., Borste. Lit., a little
needle ; in botany, a bristle, the bristle-like abortive flower of a
grass. [A, 252.]
ACICULAR, adj. A 2 s-i 2 k'u 2 -la 3 r. Lat., acicularis, from aci
cula (q. v.). Gr., pa0iufir)$. Fr., aciculaire. Ger., nadelformig,
nadelahnlich. Sharp-pointed like a needle ; needle-shaped. [B.]
ACICULATE, ACICULATED, adj's. A 2 s-i 2 k'u 2 -lat, -Ia-te 2 d.
Lat., aciculatus. Fr., acicule. 1. Marked with fine lines resem-
bling those traced with a needle. [B, 19.] 2. Acicular,
ACICULE, n. A 2 s'i 2 k-u 2 l. See ACICULA.
ACICULIFORM, adj. A 2 s-i 2 k-u 2 'li 2 -fo 2 rm. From acicula, a
little needle, and forma, form. Fr., aciculiforme. Acicular.
[Craig (B, 39).]
ACICULUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 s(a 3 k)-i 2 k'u 2 (u)-lu 3 m(lu 4 m). Dim.
of acus, a needle. A spine (said of the sharp-pointed processes on
the parapodia of the Polychceta). [A, 349.]
ACICUS, ACICYS (Lat.), adj's. A 2 s(a s k)-i(e)'ku 3 s(ku 4 s), -si 2 s-
(ku 6 s). Gr., axticv? (from o priv., and KIKUS, strength, vigor). In-
flrm, debilitated. [Hippocrates (A, 325).]
ACID, n. A 2 s'i 2 d. Lat., acidum (neut. of adj. acidus [q. v.\).
Gr., ofv. Fr., acide. Ger., Saure. It., acido. Sp.. dcido. A salt
of hydrogen. The following properties are common to the most
important acids : 1. Solubility in water. 2. A sour taste. (In those
acids which have the most marked characters this property can be
perceived only after dilution with a large quantity of water.) 3.
The power of reddening most organic blue and violet coloring mat-
ters (e. g., litmus), and of restoring the original color of substances
which have been altered by alkalies. 4. The power of decomposing
most carbonates, causing effervescence. 5. The power of destroy-
ing the characteristic properties of alkalies more or less completely,
at the same time losing their own distinguishing characters and
forming alkaline salts. The last of these properties is the only
one considered essential. The most common reaction of acids with
other substances is by double decomposition, in which they ex-
change their hydrogen for metals or for radicles possessing, to a
certain extent, metallic functions ; with some substances, however,
such as ammonia and its analogues and certain hydrocarbons,
acids unite directly, forming compounds which are hence usually
classed as addition compounds, but which may also be regarded as
substitution compounds like the derivatives first mentioned. See
under AMMONIA. [B, 2.] A. -albumin. See under ALBUMIN. A.
characteristic. That portion of the molecule of an a. which con-
tains the replaceable hydrogen and the elements to which it is im-
mediately attached. Thus, in organic a's the a. characteristic is
the molecule CO. OH, which contains the a. hydrogen and the car-
bon atom to which it is attached. Many organic a's are formed by
the substitution of this a. characteristic for an atom of hydrogen in
an organic compound. [B.] A. of air. Bergmann's term for car-
bonic a. [B, 3.] See CARBON dioxide. A. of amber. Succinic a.
'B, 86.] A. of ants. Formica. [B, 86.] A. of apples. Malic a.
.B, 86.] A. of benzoin. Benzoic a. [B, 86.] A. of borax. Or-
thoboric a. [B.] See under BORIC ACID. A . of chalk. Fr., acide
crayeux. An old term for carbonic a. See CARBON dioxide. A.
of citrons. Citric a. [B, 86.] A. of corks. Suberic acid. [B,
86.] A. of fat. A name given by Crell to an a. formed by the dis-
tillation of fat ; afterward shown to be identical with acetic a. [B,
86.] A. of flints. Lat., acidum silicum. An old term for silicic
a. or silicic anhydride. IB, 87.] A. of II nor. An .old name for
hydrofluoric a. [B, 86.] A. of fossil salt. An old name for hy-
drochloric a. [B.] A. of galls. Gallic a. [B, 86.] A. of lemons.
Citric a. [B, 86.] A. of milk. Lactic a. [B, 86.] A. of molyb-
dena. Lat., acidum molybdcence. See under MOLYBDENA.--A. of
Prussian blue. An old name for hydrocyanic a. [B, 86.] A. of
sea salt. Hydrochloric a. [B.] A. of pus. See PYIC ACID. A.
of sugar. An old name for oxalic a. [B, 86.] A. of sugar of
milk. Lat.. acidum sacchari lactis. An old name for mucic a.,
because it was obtained by treating milk sugar with nitric a. [B, 3,
86.] A. of tartar. Tartaric a. [B. 86.] A's of the acrylic a.
series, A's of the lactic a. series, etc. See ACRYLIC ACID, LAC-
TIC ACID, etc. A. of tin. An old term for an a. produced by the
action of nitric a. upon tin ; probably metastannic a. [B, 3, 86.]
A. of tungsten. Tungstic a. [B, 3, 86.] A. of urine. 1. Phos-
phoric a. [B.J 2. Uric a. [A, 313.] A. of wolfram. Tungstic a.
[B, 3.] A. of wood. Pyroligneous a. [B, 86.] A. oxide. See
under OXIDE. A. radicle. An element or a combination of ele-
ments which, when united with hydrogen, forms an a. The term is
usually limited to the oxygen a's. [B.] A. stiflening. Ger.,
Saure-Starre. A condition of rigor induced in a muscle by in-
jecting an acid solution into its substance. [Landois (K).]
Aerial a. An old term for carbonic a. [B.] See CARBON diox-
ide. Alcohol a. Fr., acide-alcool. Ger., Alkoholsaure. A body
having at once the constitution of an nlcohol and an a. (e. g.,
glycollic a., CHo(OH) - CO.OH formed ,/ the oxidation of ethyl
alcohol, CH 2 (OH) - CH 3 , and of ethylene alcohol (glycol), CH 2 -
(OH) - CH 2 (OH).) [B, 4.] Aldehyde a., aldehydic a. Fr.,
acide aldehydique. Ger., Aldehydsdurf. A substance possessing
the properties both of an aldehyde and of an a., and derived from
a dibasic organic a. by the replacement of one of the molecules
of CO.OH in the a. characteristic by the molecule COH charac-
teristic of the aldehydes. Such a's have in general the formula
CnHm^QQ^jj, where m usually equals 2ri. [B, 4.] Alkali a. An
expression corresponding to the French alcali-acide. See Amido-a.
Amic a's. Fr., acides antiques. Ger., Aminsciuren. A class of
nitrogenized a's derived from a polybasic a. by the substitution of
amidogen (NH Q ) for one of the molecules of hyclroxyl in the a. char-
( prr _ pr) T\TTT
acteristic (e. g., succinamic a., / ^g 2 _ COOH ' derived from suc-
cinic a., \ S 2 ~ 08 OH^)' Tnev differ from the ammonium salts
of the same a's by the elements of one or more molecules of water.
[B, 2, 3, 4.] Amido-a. Fr., acide amide, alcali-acide. Ger.,
Amidosaure. An a. derived from another a. by the substitution of
amidosren (NH 2 ) for hydrogen in the a. radicle (e. g., amidosuccinic
[ B < 3 ' 4 -] Anhydrousa. Yr.,acidean-
hydre. Ger., wasserfreie Saure. See ANHYDRIDE. Animal a.
Fr., acide animal. An a. found in an animal tissue or secretion.
[B.] Aromatic a. Fr., acide aromatique. Ger., aromatische
Saure. It., acido aromatico. Sp., dcido aromatico. An a. de-
rived from hydrocarbons of the aromatic group of compounds.
They are divided into the aromatic a's proper, derived from ben-
zene or a homologue of benzene by the substitution of the a. char-
acteristic CO.OH for one or more atoms of hydrogen ; and the
aromatized fatty 's, derived from the a's of the fatty series by the
replacement of one or more atoms of hydrogen by phenyl or its
homologues. [B, 4.] Aromatized fatty a. See Aromatic a.
Arsinic a's, Arsonic a's. Fr., acides arsiniques (ouarsoniques).
Ger., Arsinsfiuren. A class of a's formed by the oxidation of the
arsines or the arsonium compounds. The most important of them
are dimethylarsinic and methylarsinic a's. [B. 4.] Cf. Phoftphinic
a's. Bibasic a. Fr., acide bibasique. See Dibasic a. Biliary
A, ape; A, at; A 3 , ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin; Ch 2 , loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell, G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
33
ACHYMOSIS
ACID
a's. Fr., acides biliaires. Ger., Gallensduren. See TAUROCHOLIC
ACID, GLYCOCHOLIC ACID (a's of ox-bile), HYOGLYCOCHOLIC ACID, HYO-
TAUROCHOLIC ACID (a's of pig's bile), and CHENOTAUROCHOLIC ACID
(a. of goose's bile). [B.] Brom'a. An a. in which one or more
atoms of hydrogen in the a. radicle are replaced by bromine. [B.]
Carbon a. See Organic a. Chalky a. An old name for car-
bonic a. [B, 91.] See CARBON dioxide. Chamber a. Ger., Kam-
mersdure. The dilute impure sulphuric a. formed in the lead cham-
bers in the manufacture of sulphuric a. from sulphur. [B.] Chlor-
a. An a. in which one or more of the hydrogen atoms of the a.
radicle are replaced by chlorine (e. g., monqcmoracetic a.). [B.]
Conjugate a, Copulated a. Fr., acide conjugue (ou copule), Ger.,
gepaarte Saure. An a. considered as formed from two or more other
a's united in definite proportions. [B.] Dephlogisticated marine
a. An old term for chlorine. [B, 86.] Diatomic a. Fr., acide
diatomique (ou biatomique). Ger., zweiatomige Saure. It., acido
diatomico. An a. which contains 2 atoms of hydrogen replaceable
by metallic or organic radicles. If both of these replaceable atoms
are contained in the a. characteristic, CO.OH, the a. is also dibasic,
but if one is contained in the a. radicle, and the other in the a.
characteristic, the a. is monobasic. Salicylic a., for instance, the
formula of which is C 6 H 4 (OH)CO.OH, forms two classes of salts,
having respectively the formulae C 8 H 4 (bH).COO.R' and C 6 H 4 (OR').-
COO.R'. It is, therefore, monobasic and diatomic. [B.J Dibasic
a. Fr., acide dibasique (ou bibasique). Ger., zweibasische Saure.
It., acido dibasico. An a. containing 2 replaceable atoms of hydro-
gen in the a. characteristic. [B.] Dihydrated a. Fr., acide bihy-
drate. See Hydrated a. Dihydric a. Fr., acide dihydrique.
Ger., dihydrische Saure. A diatomic a. [B.] -Dihydroxy-a's,
Dioxy-a's. A class of a's formed from other a's by the replace-
ment of 2 hydrogen atoms in the a. radicle by 2 molecules of hy-
droxyl ; called dioxy-a's, because they may be regarded as formed
from the primitive a's by the addition of 2 atoms of oxygen. [B.]
Disulphonic a. Fr., acide disulfonique. Ger., Disulfonsaure.
An a. which may be regarded as made up of a double molecule of
sulphurous a. in which a bivalent radicle replaces 2 atoms of hydro-
fen ; having, therefore, the general formula R". <(SO 2 .OH).j. [B,
] Fatty a. Fr.. acide gras. Qer.,fettige Saure, Fettsaure. It.,
acido grasso. Sp., acido graso (o craso). 1. In general terms, an
a. of the fatty series of hydrocarbons, i. e., any organic a. not be-
longing to the aromatic series. 2. An a. found in the fixed oils
and fats, e. g., stearic and oleic a's. 3. In a more restricted sense,
those organic a's that are derived from the trivalent series of hy-
drocarbons (acidyls) by the addition of an atom of oxygen and a mol-
ecule of hydroxyl ; or they may-be regarded as derived from car-
bonic acid by the successive substitution of each of the univalent
hydrocarbons (alcohol radicles) for an atom of hydrogen ; their
general formula is, accordingly, CnH2n i.O.(OH), or CmHssm + 1. CO.-
OH. Thus restricted, the term includes formic, acetic, propionic,
butyric, valeric, caproic, oenanthylic, caprylic, pelargonic, capric,
hendecatoic, lauric, tridecatqic, myristic, pentadecatoic, palmitic,
margaric, stearic, nondecatoic, arachidic, medullic, behenic, ligno-
ceric, hysenic, cerotic, melissic a's, an a. of the composition Cg 4 -
H(j 8 O 2 , and theobromic a. [B, 3, 4.] Haloid a. Fr., acide ha-
lo'ide. Ger., Halogenwasserstoffsdure. A hydrogen a. formed by
the direct combination of an atom of hydrogen with an atom of one of
the haloid elements (chlorine, bromine, iodine, and fluorine). Hence
the term includes hydrochloric, hydrobromic, hydriodic, and hydro-
fluoric a's. [B.] Hexabasic a. Fr., acide hexabasique. Ger.,
sechsbasische Satire. An a. containing 6 atoms of replaceable hy-
drogen in the a. characteristic. [B.] Hexatomic a. Fr., acide
hexatomique. Ger., sechsatomische Saure. An a. which contains
6 atoms of replaceable hydrogen, whether in the a. radicle, or in
the a. characteristic, or in both. [B.] Hydra'. See Hydrogen a.
Hydrated a. Fr., acide hydrate. An a. combined with the ele-
ments of water ; especially applied to the anhydrous a's or anhy-
drides in aqueous solution when they combine with the elements of
the water ot solution to form true a's. Such a's are called mono-
hydrated, dihydrated, and trihydrated a's, according as they are
combined with one, two, or three molecules of water. Hydrogen
a. Fr., hydracide. Ger., Wasserstoffsdure. Originally an a. con-
taining hydrogen ; hence (as distinguished from an oxygen a.) one
containing no oxygen. [B, 7.] The following are the best known
of this class : hydrochloric a. (HC1), hydrobromic a. (HBr), hydri-
odic a. (HI), hydrofluoric a. (HF), hydrocyanic a. (HCN),and hydro-
sulphuric a. (hydrogen sulphide, H 2 S). The hydrogen a's include
also hydrocobalticyanic, hydroferricyanic, hydroferrocyanic, hy-
droplatinocyanic, hydrocuprocyanic, hydroauricyanic, hydromel-
lonic, and hydrpnitroprussic a's. Under this head may be included
the group of thio-a's, derived from oxy-a's by replacing the oxygen
with sulphur ; such are thiocyanic, isothiocyanic, perthiodicyanic,
dithiocyanic, thiocarbamic, thiocarbonic, thioarsenic. and thioanti-
monic a's. [B.] Hydroxy-a's. ' Ger., Hydroxysduren. A class
of a's formed from other a's by the substitution of one or more
molecules of hydroxyl for an equal number of atoms of hydrogen
in the a. radicle ; also called oxy-a's, because they may be regarded
as derived from the primitive a's by the direct addition of one or
more atoms of oxygen. [B.] Cf. Dihydroxy-a's, Trihydryoxy-a's,
and Tetrahydroxy-a's. Imperfect a. In the old nomenclature,
an oxy-a. which contained less oxygen than was required to satu-
rate it (e. g., nitrous a.). [B, 69.] Inorganic a. See Mineral a.
Ketonic a. A substance having at once the constitution of a ke-
tone and of an a., and imagined to be derived from a ketone by the
substitution of the a. characteristic CO.OH for hydrogen, thus,
acetoacetic a., CH 3 .CO.CH 2 .CO.OH, may be regarded as dimethyl-
ketone, in which CO.OH replaces an atom of hydrogen. [B, 4.]
Marine a. An old name for hydrochloric a. [B.] Marine aer-
ated a. An old name for chlorine. [B, 86.] Metallic a. Fr..
acide metallique. A mineral a. in which the a. radicle is a metal
or a metallic oxide. [B.] Mineral a. Lat., acidum minerale
(seu metallicum, seu fossile). Fr., acide mineral. Ger., Mineral-
sdure. It., acido minerale. Sp., acido mineral. An inorganic a.,
one of which the radicle is not a carbon derivative. The chief min-
eral a's are sulphuric, sulphurous, nitric, nitrous, phosphoric, phos-
phorous, hydrochloric, and hydrobromic a's, and these have all the
distinguishing characters of an a. above laid down : less important,
and in some respects possessing less characteristic properties, are
antimonic, arsenic, boric, chloric, hypochlorous, hyponitrous, hypo-
sulphurous, chromic, hydrofluoric, lodic, hydriodic, manganic, mc-
lybdenic, osmic, silicic, stannic, tungstic, and vanadic a's. [B.]
Monatomic a. Fr., acide monoatomique. Ger., einatomige
Saure. It., acido monoatomico. An a. which contains one atom
of replaceable hydrogen which must be in the a. characteris-
tic. [B.] Monobasic a. Fr., acide monobasique. Ger., einba-
sische Saure. It, acido monobasico. An a. which, whether contain-
ing 1, 2, or more atoms of replaceable hydrogen, contains only one
of them in the a. characteristic. [B.] Monohydrated a. Fr.,
acide monohydrate. See Hydrated a. Monohydric a. Fr.,
acide monohydrique. Ger., monohydrische Saure. See Monato-
mic a. Nitro-a. Fr., nitro-acide. Ger., Nitrosdure. An a.
formed from another a. by the substitution of nitryl (NO 2 ) for hy-
drogen. [B.] Nitrogenous a. Fr., acide azote. Ger., stickstoff-
haltige Saure. An a. containing nitrogen. [B.] Oleic a. Lat,
acidum oleicum. Fr.. acide oleique. Ger., Ole'insaure. For the in-
dividual a. so called, see the major list ; for the generic sense, see
Fatty a. (2d def.). Organic a. Fr., acide organique. Ger., or-
ganische Satire. It., acido organico. Sp., acido orgdnico. An a.
the radicle of which is a carbon derivative. [B.] Oxa'. See Oxy-a.
Oxaline a. An old term for oxalic a. [B, 86.] Oxy-a. Fr.,
oxacide. Ger., Oxysaure. 1. An oxygen a. 2. An a. formed from
another by the addition of an atom of oxygen. [B.] See Hydroxy-
a's. Oxygen a. Fr., oxy-acide. Ger., Sauerstoffsaure. An a.
containing oxygen ; a term formerly especially applied, in contra-
distinction to the hydrogen a's, to the anhydrous a's or anhydrides,
but now applied to the true a's containing oxygen. Nearly all the
a's known are oxygen a's in the latter sense. [B.] See Hydrogen
a. Pentabasic a. Fr., acide pentabasique. Ger., fiinfbasische
Saure. An a. that contains 5 atoms of replaceable hydrogen all in the
a. characteristic. [B.] Pentatomic a. Fr., acide pentatomique.
Ger., fiinfatomige Saure. An a. containing 5 atoms of replaceable
hydrogen. [B.] Perfect a. In the old nomenclature, an oxygen
a. which contained the full amount of oxygen required to saturate
it. [B, 69.] Phosphinic a's, phosphonic a's. Fr., acidesphos-
phiniques (ou phosphoniques). Ger., Phosphinsduren, Phosphon-
sauren. A class of a's formed from phosphoric a. by the substitu-
tion of one or two molecules of a compound radicle for one or two
molecules of hydroxyl. Such a's have the general formula, PO.R'.-
(OH) 2 or PO.R's.OH, where R' is a univalent radicle. [B.] See
METHYLPHOSPHINIC ACID, PHENVLPHOSPHONIC ACID. Polyatomic
a. Fr., acide polyatomique. Ger., polyatomische Saure. It.,
acido poliatomico. An a. containing more than one atom of re-
placeable hydrogen, whether in the a. radicle, in the a. characteris-
tic, or in both. [B.] Polybasic a. Fr., acide polybasique. Ger.,
mehrbasische Saure. It., acido polibasico. An a. containing more
than one replaceable atom of nydrogen in the a. characteristic.
A's of this class are divided into dibasic, tribasic, tetrabasic, etc.,
according to the number of such atoms. [B.] Polyhydric a.
Fr., acide polyhydrique. Ger., polyhydrische Saure. Polyatomic
a. Pyro-a. Fr., pyro-acide. Ger., Pyrosdure, Brenzsdure. An
a. derived from another by the action of heat. [B.] Saccharine
a. An old term for oxalic a. [B, 86.] Saturated a. Fr., acide
sature. Ger., gesdttigte Saure. See Perfect a. Sulphazotized
a's. Fr., acides sulf azotes. A class of a's formed by the action
of sulphurous a. upon potassium nitrite. [B, 2.] See SULPHAMIC
ACIDS, SULPHAMMONIC ACIDS, and SULPHOXYAZIC ACIDS. Sulphinic
a's. Fr., acides sulfiniques. Ger., Sulfinsciuren. A class of a's of
the general formula R'.SO.OH (where R' is a univalent radicle).
Such a's may be regarded as derived from sulphurous a., SO.(OH) 2 ,
by the substitution of a univalent radicle for a molecule of hy-
droxyl ; or they may be considered as acid hyposulphites derived
from hyposulphurous a., H 2 SO 2 , by the replacement of one of the
hydrogen atoms. fB.] See METHYLSULPHINIC ACID. Sulpho-a.
Fr., sulfo-acide. Ger., Sulfosaure. 1. A thio-a. 2. A sulphonic.
a., especially one derived from another a. [B.] Sulphonic a's.
Fr.. acides sulf oniques. Ger., Sulf onsduren. A class of a's of the
general formula RN.(SO 2 .OH)n (where Rw is a radicle whose quan-
tivalence is n). Such a's may be regarded as derived from sul-
phuric a. by the substitution of a radicle for hydroxyl ; or they may
be regarded as acid sulphites derived from sulphurous a., H 2 SO 3 ,
by the replacement of half of its hydrogen by a basic radicle. [B.]
See METHYLSULPHONIC ACID. Sulphur a. See Thio-a. Tetrabas-
ic a. Fr., acide tetrabasique. Ger., vierbasische Saure. It., acido
tetrabasico. A polybasic a. supposed to contain 4 replaceable atoms
of hydrogen, all of which must be contained in the a. characteristic.
[B.] Tetrahydric a. Fr., acide tetrahydrique. Ger., tetrahy-
drische Saure. See Tetratomic a. Tetrahydroxy-a's. A class of
a's formed from other a's by the substitution of 4 molecules of hy-
droxyl for 4 atoms of hydrogen. [B.] Tetratomic a. Fr., acide
tetratomique. Ger., vieratomige Saure. It., acido tetratomico.
An a. which contains 4 atoms of hydrogen replaceable by metallic
or organic radicles, those atoms being found either entirely in the
a. characteristic, CO.OH (the a. being then tetrabasic), or partly in
the a. radicle as well (the a. being then tribasic, dibasic, or mono-
basic). Thus, tartaric a., the formula of which is C 2 H 2 (OH) 2 (CO.-
OH) 2 . forms two classes of salts, having respectively the constitu-
tion C 2 H 2 (OH) 2 (CO.OR') 2 and CjHa/OR'yCO. OR')- 2 : it is, therefore,
at once dibasic and tetratomic. [B.] Thio-a. Syn. : sulphur a.
An a. in which sulphur replaces oxygen (e. g., thiocarbamic a.).
[B.] Triatomic a. Fr., acide triatomique. Ger., dreiatomicje
Saure. It, acido triatomico. An a. which contains 3 atoms of hy-
drogen replaceable by metallic or organic radicles, whether these
atoms are all contained in the a. characteristic, CO.OH (the a. being
tribasic), or partly in the a. radicle as well (the a. being dibasic or
monobasic). [B.J Cf. Diatomic a. Tribasic a. Fr., acide tri-
basique. Ger., dreibasische Saure. It., acido tribasico. A poly-
basic a. containing 3 replaceable atoms of hydrogen, all in the a.
O. no: O 2 , not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th, the; IT, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 8 , lull; U 4 , full; U, urn; U, like U (German).
r
ACID
ACIDE
34
characteristic. [B.] Trihydrated a. Fr., acide trihydrate. See
Hydrated a. Trihydric a. Fr., acide trihydrique. Ger., trihy-
drische Saure. See Triatomic a. Trihydroxy-a's., Trioxy-a's.
A class of a's derived from other a's by the substitution of 3 mol-
ecules of hydroxyl for 3 atoms of hydrogen. Unsaturated a.
Ger., ungesdttigte Saure. See Imperfect a. Vegetable a. Ger.,
Pflanzensaure. An a. occurring in or derived from vegetable tis-
sues or juices. [B.] The names of the individual a's will be found
in their proper places in the major list.
ACID, adj. A a s'i 2 d. Gr., of us. Lat., acidus (from axis [gen.,
axt'o'os] , a point). Fr., acide. Ger., sauer. It., acido. Sp., acido.
1. Sour. 2. Having the chemical properties or showing the reac-
tion of an acid. For special uses of the word, see A. DYSPEPSIA, A.
ELECTRICITY, A. FERMENTATION, and A. SALT.
ACIDA (Lat.), n. n., pi. of acidum (q. v.). A 2 s(a 3 k)'i 2 d-a 3 . Gr.,
ofe'a. Fr., acides. Ger., Sauren. Acids.
ACIDATION, n. A 2 s-i 2 d-a'shu 3 n. Ger., Versduerung. See
ACIDIFICATION.
ACIDE (Fr.), n. A 3 s-ed. An acid. A. abietique. Abietic
acid. A. aboleique. CEnanthylic acid. [B. 93. J A. absin-
thique. Ahsinthic acid. A. aceconitique. Aceconitic acid_. A.
acephosgenique. Acephosgenic acid. [B.] A. acephossique.
Acephossic acid. [B.] A. acetamido-phtalique. Acetamido-
phthalic acid. A. acetamique. Amidoacetic acid ; glycocin.
[B.J A. ac6teux. Acetous acid. See ACETIC ACID. A. ac6-
tique. Acetic acid. A. acetique anhydre. Anhydrous acetic
acid ; acetic anhydride. A. acetique aromatise. See ACETUM
brittanicum. A. acetique camphre. See ACIDUM ACETICUM
camphoratum. A. acetique concentre, A. acetique cristalli-
sable [Fr. Cod.]. Glacial acetic acid. [B.] A. acetique dilue.
Dilute acetic acid ; acidum aceticum dilutum. [B.] A. acetique
du bois. Pyroligneous acid. [B, 92.J A. acetique du com-
merce [Fr. Cod.]. Syn. : a. pyroligneux pur i fie. An aqueous solu-
tion of acetic acid, corresponding to the acidum aceticum of the U. S.
Ph., containing 50 per cent, of the glacial acid, and having a sp. gr. of
r060. [B.] A. acetique dulcifle> A. acetique etendu d'eau,
A. acetique faible. Dilute acetic acid. A. acetique mono-
hydrate^ A. acetique pur. Glacial acetic acid. [B.] A. ace-
tique sulfure. Thiodiglycollic acid. [B. 93.] A. aceto-ace-
tique. Acetoacetic acid. A. aceto-butyrique. Acetobutyric
acid. [B.] See PROPIONIC ACID. A. aceto-formique. Aceto-
formic acid. A. aceto-glycolique. Acetoglycollic acid. [B.]
A. aceto-lactique. Acetolactic acid. [B.J A. aceto-meta-
mido-benzoXque. Acetometamidobenzoic acid. A. acetone-
sult'oiiique. Acetonesulphonic acid. A. acetone-uramique.
Acetonuramic acid. [B.] A. acetonique. Acetonic acid. Ace-
tonyl-uramique. Acetonuramic acid. A. aceto-phospho-
rique. Acetylphosphoric acid. [B.] A. aceto-propionique.
Acetopropionic acid. A. aceto-pyrophosphoreux. Acetopyro-
phospnorpus acid. A. aceto-pyrophosphorique. Acetylpyro-
phosphoric acid. [B.] A. aceto-salicylique. Acetosalicylic
acid. A. aceto-sulfurique. Thiacetylenic acid. [B.] A. ace-
to-tartrique. Acetotartaric acid. A. aceto-vanillique. Acet-
vanillic acid. [B.] A. acetoxacetique, A. acetoxyacetique.
Acetoglycollic acid. [B.] A. acetoxy-benzamique. Acetoxy-
benzamic acid. See OXYBENZAMIC ACID. A. acetulmique. Ace-
tulmic acid. [B.] A. aceturique. Acetic acid. See Acetyl
OLYCOCINE. A. acetyl-anthraflavique. Acetylanthraflavic acid.
[B.] A. acetyleux. Acetylous acid. See ALDEHYDIC ACID. A.
acetyl-pyrophosphorique. Acetylpyrophosphoric acid. A.
acetyl-vanillique. Acetvanillic acid. [B.] A. achillgique.
Achilleic (aconitic) acid. [B.] A. aconitanilique. Aconitanilic
acid. [A.J A. aconique. Aconic acid. [B.J A. aconitique.
Aconitic acid. [B.J A. acridique. Acridic acid. [B.] A. acro-
lactique. Acrolactic acid. A. acroleine-sulfureux. Acro-
leinsulphurous acid. [B.] A. acrolique, A. acrylique. Acry-
lic acid. [B.] A. adipique. Adipic acid. [B.] A. adipoma-
lique. Adipomalic acid. [B.] See HYDROXYADIPIC ACID. A.
adipotartrique. Adipotartaric acid. [B.J See DIHYDROXYADIPIC
ACID. A. aerien. Carbonic acid. [A, 324.] See CARBON dioxide.
A. a?scinique. JEscinic acid. A. agaricique. Agaricic acid.
[B.J A. a'ilanthique. Ailantic acid. [B.] A. alantique. Alan-
tic acid. [B.J A'alcali. See ^4'do-ACiD. A'alcool. See Alco-
hol ACID. A'aldehyde. See Aldehyde ACID. A. aldehyde-sul-
fureux. Ethylidenehydroxysulphonic acid. [B.J A. aldehy-
dique. 1. An aldehydic acid. See under ACID. 2. Aldehydie
acid. See ALDEHYDIC ACID. A. aldehyde-dim ethyl-proto-
catechique. Aldehydodimethylprotocatechuic (opianic) acid.
[B.J A. aldehyde-methyl - protocatechique. Aldehydo-
methylprotocatechuic (aldehydovanillic) acid. [B.] A. alde-
hydo-paroxy-benzoi'que. Aldehydoparoxybenzoic acid. [B.]
A. aldehyd-orthoxy-benzo?que. Aldehyd-orthoxybenzoic
acid. A. aldehydo-salicylique. Aldehydosalicylic acid. A.
aldehydo-vanillique. Aldehydovanillic acid. 'A. aldehyd-
oxybenzoi'que. Aldehydoxybenzoic acid. [B.J A. alizarine-
sulfonique. Alizarinsulphonic acid. A. alizarique. Alizaric
acid. See PHTHALIC ACID. A. allanique. Allanic acid. A. al-
lantolique. Alantoic acid. [B.J A. allantoxanique. Allan-
toxanic acid. [B.J A. allanturique. Allanturic acid. A. alli-
turique. Allituric acid. A. allophanique. Allophanic acid.
A. alloxanique. Alloxanic acid. [B.J A. allyl-acfitique.
Allylacetic acid. A. allyl-dithio-carbamique. Allyldithio-
carbamic acid. A. allyl-malonique. Allylmalonic acid. A.
allyl-oxybutyrique. Allyloxybutyric acid. A. allyl-sulfo-
carbamique. Allylthiocarbamic acid. A. allyl-sulfocarbo-
nique. Allylthiocarbonic acid. A. allyl-sulfonique. Allyl-
sulphonic acid. A. allyl-sulfurique. Allylsulphuric acid ; acid
sulphate of allyl. [B.J See ALLYL sulphate. A. allyl-thiocar-
bamique. Allylthiocarbamic acid. A. allyl-thiocarbonique,
A. allyl-xanthique. Allylthiocarbonic acid. [B.J A. aloe-
resique. Aloeresic acid. [A, 259.J A. aloeretinique. Aloere-
tinic acid. [A, 259.] A. aloeretique. Aloeretic acid. [A, 259.]
A. aloesinique. Aloesinic acid. [A, 259.] A. alorciiiique.
Alorcic (alorcinic) acid. [B, 93.] A. alpha amido-valerique, A.
alpha orsellique, etc. See Alpha AMIDOVALERIC ACID, Alpha
ORSELLINIC ACID, etc. A. amalique. Amalic acid. [B.] A.
amarique. Amaric acid. [B.] A. ambreique. Ainbreic acid.
[B.J A. amenyl-valerique. Amenylvaleric acid. [B.] A.
amethenique. Amethenic acid. [B.J A. amide. See Amido-
acid under ACID. A. amidacetique. Amidoacetic acid ; glyco-
cine. A. amid-isethionique. Amidisethionic acid ; taurine.
[B.J A. amiclo-acetique. Amidoacetic acid ; glycocine. [B.J
A. amido-anisique. Amidoanisic acid. [B.J A. amido-
barbiturique. Amidobarbituric acid. [B.] A. amido-benzine-
sulfonique. Amidobenzenesulphonic acid. [B.J A. amido-
benzoique. Amidobenzoic acid. [B,93.J A. amido-benzoylace-
tique. Amidobenzoylacetic acid. [B.] A. amido-butyrique.
Amidobutyric acid. [B.] A. amido-camphorique. Amido-
camphoric acid. [B.J A. amido-caproiique. Amidocaproic
acid; leucine. [B.] A. amido-caprylique. Amidocaprylic
acid. [B.J A. amido-chrysophanique. Amidochrysophanic
acid. [B.] A. ainidp-cinnamique. Amidocinnamic acid. [B.]
A. ainido-comenique. Amidocomenic acid. [B.J A. amido-
cuminique. Amidocumic acid. [B, 93.] A. amido-dicya-
nique. Dicyanamic acid. [B.] A. amido-dimethyl-prop'io-
nique. Amidodimethylpropionic acid. See Beta AMIDOVALERIC
ACID. A. amido-dinitro-phenique. Amidodinitrophenol. [B,
93.] See PICRAMIC ACID. A. amido-dracylique. Paramido-
benzoic acid. [B.] See AMIDOBENZOIC ACID. A. amido-gluta-
rique. Amidpglutaric (glutamic) acid. [B.] A. amido-hip-
purique. Amidohippuric acid. [B.] A. amido-hydrocinna-
mique. Amidohydrocinnamic (amidpphenylpropionic) acid. [B,
38.] A. amido-isethionique. Amidisethionic acid : taurine. [B.]
A. amido-isocaproi'que. Amidpisocaproic acid ; isoleucine.
[B.J A. amido-isophtalique. Amidoisophthalic acid. [B.J See
AMIDOPHTHALIC ACID. A. amido-isovalerique. Amidoisovaleric
abid. [B.] A. amido-lactique. Amidolactic acid ; alanine.
[B.] A. amido-malonique. Amidomalonic acid. [B.J A.
amido - mesitylene - sulfonique. Amidomesitylenesulphonic
acid. [B.J A. amido-naphtylsulfureux. Nap'hthionic acid.
[B.J A. amido-ceiianthylique. Amidocenanthylic acid. [B.J
A. amido-pentoique. Amidopentoic acid. [B.] A. amido-
phenolsulfonique. Amidophenolsulphonic acid. [B.] A.
amido-ph6nylpropionique. Amidophenylpropionic acid. [B,
38.] A. amido-pheiiylsulfureux. Amidobenzenesulphonic acid.
[B.] A. amido-phtalique. Amidophthalic acid. [B.J A. ami-
do-propionique. Amidopropionic acid; alanine. [B.J A.
amido-pyrom^conique. Amidopj^rpmeconic acid. [B.] A.
amido-salicylique. Amidosalicylic acid. [B.I A. amido-stea-
rique. Amidostearic acid. A. amido-succinamique. Ami-
dosuccinamic acid ; asparagine. [B.J A. amido-succinique.
Amidosuccinic (aspartic) acid. A. amido-sulfobenzoi'que. Ami-
dosulphobenzoic acid. [B.] A. amido-terephtalique, A.
amido-terephtalique. Amidoterephthalic acid. [B.] See AMI-
DOPHTHALIC ACID. A. amido-toluene-sulfonique. Amiclo-
toluenesulphonic acid. [B.J A. amido-valerique. Amidova-
leric acid. [B.J A's amiques. Amic acids. See under ACID.
A. amnionio-chelidonique. Ammonipchelidonic acid. [B.I
A. ammonio-disulfonique. Ammondisulphonic acid. [B.j
A. amniotique. Amniotic acid. [B.] See ALLANTOIN. A.
ampelique. Ampelic acid. [B.J A. amygdalique. Amygda-
lic acid. [B.] A. amyl-carbonique. Amylcarbonic (caproic)
acid. [B.] A. amyl-citrique. Amylcitric acid. A. amyl-de-
catoi'que. Amyldecatoic acid. [B.] A. atnyl-disulfo-carbo-
nique. Amyldithiocarbonic (amylthiocarbonic) acid. [B, 93.] A.
amyl-dithionique. Amylsulphonic acid. A. amyl-hydroxa-
lique. Amy Ihydroxalic acid. [B.| .See HYDROXYCENANTHYLIC ACID.
A. amylique. Valeric acid. [B.J A. amyl-oxalique. Amyl
oxalic acid. [B, 93.] See AMYL oxalate. A. amyl-phosphoreux.
Amylphosphorous acid. [B.] See AMYL phosphite. A. ainyl-
phosphorique. Amyl-phpsphoric acid. [B.] See AMYL phos-
phate. A. amyl-sulfacetique. Amylsulphacetic acid. [B.]
A. amyl-sulfhydrique. Amyl mercaptan. [B, 38.] A. amyl-
sulfocarbamique. Amylthiocarbamic acid. [B.J A. amyl-
sulfocarbonique. AmylthipcarLonic acid. [B.] A. amyl-sul-
fureux. Amylsulphonic acid. [B, 38.] A. ,amyl-sulfurique.
Amylsulphuric (isoamylsulphuric) acid. See AMYL sulphate- A.
amyl-tartrique. Amyltartaric acid. See AMYL tartrnte.A.
amyl-thiocarbamique. Amylthiocarbamic acid. [B.J A.
amyl-thiocarbonique, A. amyl-xanthique. Amylthiocar-
bonic acid. [B.J A. amyrique. Amyric acid. [B.] A. ana-
beiiique. Oxaluric acid. [B, 93.] A. anacardique. Anacar-
dic acid. A. ancho'inique, A. ancho'ique. Anchoic acid.
[B.] A. anchusique. Anchusic acid. A. anemonique. Ane-
monic acid. A. angelicique, A. angelique. Angelic acid.
[B.J A. angelique anhydre. Anhydrous angelic acid ; angelic
anhydride. A. anglais. See English SULPHURIC ACID. A. aiihy-
dre. An anhydrous acid. See ANHYDRIDE. A. anhydro-preh-
nique. Anhydroprehnitic acid. [B.] A. anhydro-sulfamine-
benzo'ique. Anhydrosulphaminbenzoic acid. [B.J A. anhydro-
sulfurique. Anhydrosnlphuric acid. See PYROSULPHURIC ACID.
A. anhydro-trimellique, A. anhydro-trimellitique. Anhy-
drotrimellitic acid. [B.] A. anilamique. Anilamic (phenyla-
mic) acid. [B.] A. aniliclique, A. anilique. Anilic acid. [B.]
See INDIGOTIC ACID. A. anilo-cyanique. Anilpcyanic (phenyl-
cyanic) acid. [B.] A. aniluvitonique. Aniluvitonic acid. [B.]
A. animal. See Animal ACID. A. anisamiciue. Anisamic
(oxyanisamic) acid. A. anisique. Anisic acid. [B.J A. anisu-
ramique. Anisuramic acid. [B.] A. anthemidique. Anthe-
midic acid. [B.] A. anthemique. Anthemic acid. [B.] A.
anthracene-carbonique. Anthracenecarponic acid. A. an-
thracene-sulfonique. Anthracenesulphonic acid. [B.J A. an-
thranilique. Anthranilic (orthamidobenzoic) acid. See AMIDO-
BENZOIC ACID. A. anthraquinone-carbonique. Anthraquin-
A, ape; A a , at; A 3 , ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch a , loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
35
ACID
ACIDE
onecarbonic acid. [B.J A. anthraquinone-disulfonique. An-
thraquinonedisulphonic acid. [B.] A. anthraquinone-quinal-
diiie-snlfonique. Anthraquiuonequinaldinesulphonic acid. [B.]
A. anthraquinone - sull'onique. Anthraquinonesulphonic
acid. [B.J A. anthraquinonique. Anthraquinonic acid ; aliza-
rin. [B.] A. antimpnieux. Autimonious acid. -A. antimo-
nique. Antirnonic acid. A. antirrhinique. Antirrhinic acid.
[B.J A. antitartrique. Antitartaric acid. [B.] See TARTARIC
ACID. A. apocrenique. Apocrenic acid. A. apoglucinique,
A. apoglucique. Apoglucic acid. [B.] A. apophyllnique.
Apophyllic acid. [B.] A. aposorbique. Aposorbic acid. [B.]
A. arabique. Arabic acid ; arabin. [A, 260.] A. arachidique,
A. arachique. Aracliidic acid. [A, 260 : B.] A. aromatique.
See Aromatic ACID. A. arsenical. Arsenic acid. A. arsenieux.
See the major list. A. arsenio-mplybdique. Arseniomolybdic
acid. [B.J A. ars6nio-monethylique. Ethylarsinic acid. [B.J
A. ars6iiio-moiiom6thylique. Methylarsinic acid. [B.J
A. arsnio-tungstique. Arseniotungstic acid. [B.] A. arse-
nique. [Fr. Cod.J. Lat., acidum arsenicum. Arsenic acid. [B.]
A's arsiniques, A's arsoniques. See Arsinic ACIDS. A. ar-
tanthique. Artanthic acid. [A, 260.J A. asparainique, A.
aspartique. Aspartic acid. [A, 324.] A. aspartique actif.
Optically active aspartic acid. [B.J A. aspartique inactif.
Optically inactive aspartic acid. A. aspertannique. Aspertan-
nic acid. [B.J A. atmosphrique. Aerial acid (an old term for
carbonic acid). [A, 344.] See CARBON dioxide. A. atractylique.
Atractylic acid. [A, 259.] A. atropique. Atropic acid. [B.]
A. aurlque. Auric acid. [B.J A. axinique. Axinic acid. [B.]
A. azelai'que. Azelaic (anchoic) acid. A. azlo-aldehydique.
Azeloaldehydic acid. [B.J A. azobenzolque. Azobenzoic acid.
A. azo!6ique. Laurent's name for cenanthylic acid because ob-
tained by the action of nitric (azotic) acid upon oleic acid. [B, 3.J
A. azimiarique. Azomaric acid. [B, 38.] A. azoncarbonique.
Azoncarbonic acid. [B.] A. azophpsphorique. Pyrophos-
phamic acid. [B.J A. ;i/ot <'. See Nitrogenous ACID. A. azo-
teux. Nitrous acid. A. azotique [Fr. Cod.]. Nitric acid. [B.]
A. azotique alcoolise [Fr. Cod.]. Lat., acidum nitricum alcooli-
satum. Syn. : esprit de nitre dulcifle. A preparation made by
mixing 78 parts of the a. azotique officinal with 22 parts of water
(f orming an aqueous solution containing 50 per cent, of pure nitric
acid), and adding this mixture gradually to 300 parts of alcohol, the
volatile principles evolved by the interaction of the acid and alco-
hol being allowed to escape. The preparation contains nitrite of
ethyl (nitrous ether), and corresponds in part to the spiritus cethe-
ris nitrosi of the U. S. Ph. [B.] A. azotique anhydre. Anhy-
drous nitric acid ; pentoxide of nitrogen. [B.] A. azotique
dilue'. Dilute nitric acid. A. azotique du commerce [Fr.
Cod.]. Commercial nitric acid. A. azotique monohydrate.
Mono_hydrated nitric acid : chemically pure nitric acid. [B.] A.
azotique officinal [Fr. Cod.], A. azotique purified Official ni-
tric acid. A purified aqueous solution of nitric acid, containing 63'6
per cent, of the chemically pure acid, and having a sp. gr. of 1 - 390
at 15 C. [B.] A. azoto-sulfurique. Nitrosulphuric acid. [A,
324.] A. azoxy-benzoi'que. Azoxybenzoic acid. [B.] A. a/ul-
mique. Azulmicacid. [B.J A. balenique. Balaenic acid. [B.]
A. baphique. Baphic acid. A. barbiturique. Barbituric acid.
[B.J A. basique. A monobasic acid. [A, 324.J A. bassique. Bas-
sic acid. [B, 93.] A. bebeerique, A. bebirique. Bebeeric acid.
[B, 93.] A. behenique. Behenic acid. pB.] A. behenolique.
Behenolic acid. [B.J A. behenoxylique. Behenoxylic acid. [B.J
A. belladonique. Belladonnic acid. [B.J A. be'nique. Behenic
acid. [B.] A. beno-margarique. Benomargaric acid. [B.]
A. b6no-stearique. Benostearic acid. [B.] A. benz-acry-
lique. Benzacrylic acid. A. benzamique. Benzamic acid.
A. benz6nique. Benzenic acid. [B, 93.] A. benzhydroxa-
mique. Benzhydroxamic acid. [B.] A. benzhydryl-benzo-
Ique. Benzhydrylbenzoic acid. [B.] A. benzilique. Benzilic
acid. [B.J A. benzine-disulfonique. Benzenedisulphonic acid.
A. benzine-hypochloreux. Benzene trichlortrihydrate. [B.]
A. benzine-methyl-dicarbonique. Benzenemethyldicar-
bonic acid. [B.] See URILIC ACID. A. benzine-monosulfo-
nique. Benzenemonosulphonic acid. See BENZENESULPHONIC
ACID. A. benzine-sulfinique. Phenylsulphinic acid. A. ben-
zine-sulfonique. Benzenesulphonic acid. A. benzine-trisul-
fonique. Benzenetrisulphonic acid. [B.] A. benzoeresique.
Benzoeretic (amorphous benzoic) acid. [A, 324.] A. benzo-gly-
colique. Benzogiycollic acid. [B.J A. benzollique. Benzoilic
(hydrobenzoic) acid. [B, 93. J A. benzoi'que [Fr. Cod.]. Benzoic
acid. A. benzo'Jque a i nidi'-. Amidobenzoic acid. A. benzo-
Sque anhydre. Benzoic anhydride. [B, 38.] A. benzoi'que bi-
brome. Dibrombenzoic acid. [B.J A. benzofque bichlore.
Dichlorbenzoic acid. [B.] A. benzoique binitre. Dinitroben-
zoic acid. A. benzo'ique brom6. Brombenzoic acid. [B.] A.
benzoi'que chlorfe. Chlorbenzoic acid. [B.J A. benzoi'que
hydrat6. Hydrated benzoic acid ; ordinary benzoic acid. [B, 38.]
A. benzoique monobrome 1 . Monobrombenzoic acid. See
BROMBENZOIC ACID. A. benzoique monochlor6. Monochlor-
benzoic acid. See CHLORBENZOIC ACID. A. benzoique motion i-
tr6. Mononitrobenzoic acid. See NITROBENZOIC ACID. [B.J A.
benzoique nitre 1 . Nitrobenzoic acid. A. benzoique par sub-
limation [Fr. Cod.J. Syn. : fleurs de ben join. Benzoic acid ob-
tained by subliming benzoin. [B.J A. benzoi'que par voie hu-
mide [Fr. Cod.]. Benzoic acid obtained by the action of slaked
lime upon benzoin. [B.] A. benzoique trinitr6. Trinitroben-
zoic acid. [B.J A. benzo-lactique. Benzolactic acid. [B.] A.
benzoleique. Benzoleic acid. [B.] A. benzo-nitrobenzoi'que.
Benzonitrobenzoic acid. [A, 324.] A. benzo-quiiialdine-car-
bonique. Benzoquinaldinecarbonic acid. [B. | A. benzo-sa-
licylique. Benzosalicylic acid. A. benzo-urique. Hippuric
acid. [B, 93.] A. benzoyl-acetique. Benzoylacetic acid. [B.J
A. benzoyl-benzoi'que. Benzoylbenzoic acid. [B.J A. ben-
zoyl-sulfonique. Benzoylsulphoriie acid. [B. ] Sse under SCL-
PHOBENZOIC ACID. A. benzoyl-vanillique. Benzoylvanillic acid.
A. benzulmique. Benzulmic acid. [B.J A. benzy-hydroxy-
amique. Benzhydroxamic acid. [B.] A. benzyl-benzoYque.
Benzylbenzoic acid. A. benzylique. Benzilic acid. [B, 38.]
A. benzyl-salicylique. Benzylsah'cylic acid. A. benzyl-sul-
famique. Benzylsulphamic acid. A. benzyl-sulfonique, A.
benzyl-sulfureux. Benzylsulphonic acid. [B.] A. berbfir-
onique. Berberonic acid. [B.] A. beta amido-valerique,
beta orsellique, etc. See Beta AMIDOVALERIC ACID, Beta ORSEL-
LIXIC ACID, etc. A. b^tulo-resinique. Betuloresinic acid. [B.]
A. bezoardique. An old term for uric acid. [A, 344.] A. bezo-
arique. Ellagic acid. [B.J A. biatomique. See Diatomic
ACID. A. bibasique. See Dibasic ACID. A. bichloracetlque.
Dichloracetic acid. A. bichloro-benzoique. Dichlorbenzoic
acid. A. bichloro-salicylique. Dichlorsalicylic acid. [B.] A.
bichromique. Dichromic acid. [B.J A. bihydrate. Dihy-
drated acid. See Hydrated ACID. A. bihydrique. Dihydric
acid. See Diatomic ACID. A. bihydro-carboxylique. Dihydro-
carboxylic acid. [B, 93.] A. bilianique. Bilianic acid. |B.]
zpique. Dinitrobenzoic acid. [B.] A. binitro-naphtalique.
Dinitronaphthol. [A, 259.J A. binitro-phenique. Dinitrophe-
nol. [B.] A. bioxy-benzoique. Dihydroxybenzoic acid. [B.]
A. bismuthique. Bismuthic acid. A. bixique. Bixic acid.
A. bohique, A. boheo-tannique. Boheic acid. [B.J A.
boletique. Boletic (fumaric) acid. [B.] A. bombique, A.
bombycique. Bombic acid. [B.] A. boracin, A. boracique,
A. borique [Fr. Cod.]. Boric acid. [A, 344 ; B.J A. borique
cristallise [Fr. Cod.], A. borique pur. Lat., acidum boricum
purissimum. Crystallized boric acid prepared for medicinal use.
[B.] A. brassidique. Brassidic (erucidic) acid. [B.] A. bras-
siiiique, A. brassique. Brassic acid. [B.] A. brassoleique.
Brassoleic acid. [B.] A. brassylique. Brassylic acid. [B.J
A. brassylo-aldehydique. Brassyloaldehydic acid. [B.J A.
brsilique. Brazilic acid ; brazilin. [B.] A. brom-acfitique.
Bromacetic acid. [B.J A. brom-acrylique. Bromacrylic acid.
[B.] A. brom-adipique. Bromadipic acid. A. brom-an-
gelicique, A. brom-ang^lique. Bromangelic acid. A. brom-
anisique. Bromanisic acid. [B.] A. brom-apophyllnique.
Bromapophyllic acid. [B.] A. brom-arsenieux. Bromarseni-
ous acid. [B.] See ARSENIC oxybromide. A. brom-e>ucique.
Bromerucic acid. [B.J A. bromhydrique. See the major list.
A. bromhydro-6thylcrotonique. Bromhydroethylcrotonic
acid. [B.] A. bromique. Bromic acid. [B.J A. broni-iri-
dique. Bromiridic acid. [B.] A. brom-isobutyrique. Bromi-
sobutyric acid. [B.J A. brom-isosuccinique. Bromisosuc-
cinic acid. [B.J A. bromo-ac6tique. Bromacetic acid. A.
bromo-acrylique. Bromacrylic acid. A. bromo-adipique.
Bromadipic acid. A. bromo-angelicique, A. bromo-an-
gfelique. Bromangelic acid. A. bromo-anisique. Bromanisic
acid. A. bromo-arsfinieux. Bromarsenious acid ; arsenic oxy-
bromide. A. bromo-aurique. Bromauric acid. [B.] A. bro-
mo-benzinesulfonique. Brombenzenesulphonic acid. [B.J
A. bromo-benzolque. Brombenzoic acid. [B.] A. bromo-
benzoylique. Brombenzoylic acid ; brombenzoyl. [B.] A.
bromo-butyrique. Brombutyric acid. [B.] A. bromo-chlor-
ac^tique. Bromchloracetic acid. [B.J A. bromo-cinnamique.
Bromcinnamic acid. [B.J A. bromo-comenique. Bromcome-
nic acid. [B.] A. bronio-crotonique. Bromcrotonic acid.
[B.] A. bromo-dracylique. Bromdracylic (parabrombenzoic)
acid, [B, 93.J A. bromo-fumarique. Bromfumaric acid. [B.]
A. bromo-gallique. Bromgallic acid. [B.J A. bromo-glyco-
lique. Bromglycollic acid. [B.J A. bromo-iridique. Brom-
iridic acid. [B.] A. bromo-isobutyrique. Bromisobutyric
acid. [B.] See BROMBUTYRIC ACID. A. brorno-isosuccinique.
Bromisosuccinic acid. [B.J A. bromo-lactique. Bromlactic
acid. [B.] A. brom-ol6ique. Bromoleic acid. [B.J A. bromo-
ma!6ique. Brommaleic acid. [B.] See BHOMFUMARIC ACID.
A. bromo-nitrobenzoi'que. Bromnitrobenzoic acid. [B.J A.
bromo - nitro - phnolsulfonique. Bromnitrophenolsulphonic
acid. [B.J A. bromo-phnolsulfonique. Bromphenolsulpho-
nic acid. [B.I A. bromo-ph6nylactique. Bromphenylacetic
acid. [B.J A. bromo-phenylmercapturique. Bromphenyl-
mercapturic acid. [B.] A. bromo-platinique. Bromplatinic
aqid. [B.J A. bromo-propionique. Brompropionic acid. [B.]
A. bromo-pyromeconique. Brompyromeconic acid. [B.]
A. bromo -quinoleinesulfonique. Bromquinolinesulphonic
acid. [B.J A. bromo-salicylique. Bromsalicylic acid. [B.J
A. bromo-salylique. Metabrombenzoic acid. [B.] See BROM-
BENZOIC ACID. A. bromo-suberique. Bromsuberic acid. A.
bromo-sulfobenzolque. Bromsulphobenzoic acid. [B.J A.
bromo-toluenesulfonique. Bromtoluenesulphonic acid. [B.]
A. bromo-tolui'que, A. bromo-toluylique. Bromtoluic
acid. [B.J A. bronio-va!6rique. Bromvaleric acid. [B.] A.
bromo-vanillique. Bromvanillic acid. [B.] A. bromoxyl-
bromo-comenique. Bromoxylbromcomenic acid. [B.] A.
brunolique. Brunolic acid. [A, 259.J A. butinique. Butinic
(arachidic) acid. [B.J A. butyl-carbonique. Butylcarbonic
(valeric) acid. [B.J A. butyl-fonnique. Butylformic (normal
valeric) acid. See VALERIC ACID. A. butyl-lactique. Butyl lac-
tic acid. [B.] A. butyl-sulfonique. Butylsulphonic acid. [B.]
A. butyracfitique. Butyracetic acid. [A, 324.J A. butyrique.
Butyric acid. A. butyrique normal. Normal butyric acid. [B.]
A. butyrique trichlorfi. Trichlorbutyric acid. [B.] A.
butyro-acetique. Butyroacetic (propionicl acid: [B, 93.] A.
butyro-furonique. Butyrofuronic acid. [B.J A. butyr-ol-
ique. Butyroleic acid. [B.J A. butyro-nitrique. Butyroni-
tric (nitropropionic) acid. [A, 324 : B.J--A. butyryl-formique.
Butyrylformic acid. [B.J A. cachou-tanniqiie, A. cachou-
O, no; O, not; O^, whole; Th, thin; Th^, the; U, like oo in too; U, blue; U, lull; U, full; U s , urn; U, like u ^German).
ACIDE
36
tique. Catechutannic acid (tannin of catechu). [A, 324 ; B.] A.
cafeanique. Caffeanic acid. [B.] A. caf6elique. Cafeelic
acid. [B.J A. caf<6ique, A. cafe-tannique, A. cafique. Caf-
feic (caffetannic) acid. [B.] A. cafurique. Oaffuric acid. [B.J
A. catncique. Cahincic acid. A. calcaire. Carbonic anhydride.
[A, 324.1 See CARBON dioxide. A., calcitrapique. Calcitrapic
acid. [A, 259.] A. callutannique. Callutannic acid. A. cam-
bogique. Gambogic acid. [B.] A. camphamique. Campho-
ramic acid. A. camphanique. Oxycamphoric anhydride. A.
camphique. Camphic acid. [B.] A. campho-carbonique.
Camphocarbpnic acid. [B.] A. campho-glycuronique. Cam-
phoglycuronic acid. [B.J A. campholique. Campholic acid.
A. campho-methylique. Camphormethylic (methylcamphoric)
acid. A. camphoramique. Camphoramic acid. A. campho-
ranilique. Phenylcamphoramic acid. [B.J A. camphoretique.
Camphoretic acid. [B.J A. camphorinique. Camphorinic
(ethylcamphoric) acid. [A. 324.] A. camphorique. Camphoric
acid. [B.J A. camphorique anhydre. Anhydrous camphoric
acid ; camphoric anhydride. [B.] A. camphorique droit.
Dextrocamphoric acid. [B, 38.] See CAMPHORIC ACID. A. cam-
phorique gauche. Laevocamphoric acid. [A, 324.] See CAM-
PHORIC ACID. A. camphorique inactif. Inactive . camphoric
acid. See CAMPHORIC ACID. A. camphoronique. Camphoronic
acid. [B.] A. camphovinique. Ethylcamphoric acid. [B, 38.]
A. <-a MI pin-on iqiic. Camphrenic acid. [B, 93.] A. camphre-
siiiique. Camphresinic acid. [B.] A. cantharidique, A.
cantharique. Cantharidic acid. [B.] A. caprinique, A. cap-
rique. Capric acid. [B.l A. caprolque. Caproic acid. [B.]
A. capryltque. Caprylic acid. [B.] A. capsulaescique, A.
capsuleique. Capsulsescic acid. [A, 259 ; B.J A. caram6-
lique. Caramel. [A, 259.] A. carballylique. Tricarballylic
acid. [BJ A. carbamique. Carbamic acid. A. carbazo-
tique. Carbazotic (picric) acid. [B.J A. carbo-benzique.
Benzoic acid. [B. 93.] A. carbo-benzolque. Carbobenzoic
Cmyroxylic) acid. [A, 324 ; B.] A. carbo-cinchomeronique.
Carbocmchomeronic (alpha pyridinetricarbonic) acid. [B.] See
PYRIDINETRICARBONIC ACID. A. carbo-cinchonique. Carbo-
cinchonic acid. A. carbo-hydroquinonique. Carbohydro-
quinonic acid. [B.] A. carbolique. Carbolic acid. [B.J A.
carbo-naphtolique. Carbonaphtholic acid. See HYDROXYNAPH-
THOIC ACID. A. carboneux. An old term for oxalic acid. [A,
344.J A. carbonilique. Phenylcarbamic acid. [B, 93.] A. car-
bonique. Carbonic acid. A. carbonique liquide. Liquid car-
bon dioxide. [A, 324.] A. carbonique solide. Solid carbon
dioxide. [A, 324.] A. carbo-nitrotoluylique. Nitrodracylic
acid. [B.] A. carbo-pyrrolique. Carbopyrrolic acid. B'.]
A. carbo-styrilcarbonique. Carbostyrilcarbonic acid. B.J
A. carbo-vinique. Ethylcarbonic acid. [B.J A. carbox-ami-
dobenzolque. Carboxamidobenzoic acid. [B.J A. carbox-
amidodracylique. Carboxamidodracylic acid. [B.J See CARBOX-
AMIDOBENZOIC ACID. A. carboxy-cinchonique. Carboxycincho-
nic acid. [A, 259.] A. carboxylique. Carboxylic acid. A.
carminique. Carminic acid (carmin). [B.] A. carobique.
Carobic acid. [B.J A. carotique. Carotic acid ; carotin. [B.]
A. carthaminique, A. carthamique. Carthamic acid ; car-
thamin. [A, 260, 324.J A. cartha-xanthique. Carthaxanthic
acid. [B.J A. carvacrotique. Carvacrotic acid. [B.J A.
caryophyllique. Engenol. [B.] A. caryophyllinique. Cary-
ophyllinic acid. [B.] A. caseique. An obsolete term for lactic
acid. [B, 93.] A. cassonique. Cassonic acid. [B.J A. cate-
chique. Catechuic acid ; catechin. [A, 260.J A. catechu-
i'nique. Catechuinic acid. [B.J A. catechuique. Catechuic
acid; catechin. [A, 260.] A. catgchu-tannique, A. catechu-
tique, A. cat6chuvique, A. cateciqne. Tannin of catechu ;
catechutannic acid. [A.] A. cathartique. Cathartic acid. [A,
260.1 A. cathartogenique. Cathartogenic acid. [B.J A. ceph-
aelique. Cephaelic (ipecacuanhic) acid. [B.J A. c^rebrique.
Cerebric acid. See CEREBRIN. A. cerique. Ceric acid. [B.J
A. c6ropique. Ceropic acid. [B.J A. cerosique. Cerosic
acid. I A, 324 ; B, 38.] A. cerotinique, A. cerotique. Cerotic
acid. [A, 324.] A. cerulique. Coerulic acid. [B.] A. cetine-
elalque. Cetinelaic acid. [B.] A. cetique. Cetic acid. [B, 93.]
A. cetrarique. Cetraric acid. [B.] A. cetyl-acetique.
Cetylacetic acid. [B.J A. c6tyl-carbonique. Margaric acid.
A. c6tyl-oxydithio-carbonique, A. c6tyl-xanthique. Cetyl-
oxydithiocarbonic acid. JB.J A. cevadique. Cevadic (sabadil-
lic) acid. [A, 324 ; B.J A. charbonneux. An old term for car-
bonic acid. [A, 344.] See CARBON dioxide. A., chavicique.
Chavicic acid. [B.] A. chIidonamique. Chelidonamic acid
|B.J A. chelidomnique. Chelidoninic acid. [B, 93.] A. cheli-
donique. Chelidonic acid. [B.] A. chfino-cholalique. Cheno-
cholic acid. [B.] A. cheno-taurocholalique. Chenotauro-
cholic acid. [B.l A. chio-coccique. Chiococcic acid ; cahincin.
[B, 93.] A. chinovatique. Quinovatic acid. A. chinovique.
Ouinovic acid. [A, 259.] A. chlor-acetique. Chloracetie acid.
[B.l A. chlor-acrylique. Chloracrylic acid. [B.] A. chlor-
anilamidique hydrate. Chloranilam. [B, 93.] A. chlor-ani-
liiiue. Chloranilic acid ; d.ichlordioxyquinone. [B.J A. chlorani-
si(|ue. Chloranisic acid. [B.] A. chlor-arsenieux. Chlorarseni-
ous acid ; arsenic oxychloride. [B.J A. chlor-azoteux. Nitrosyl
chloride. [B.J A. chlor-azotique. 1. Nitrohydrochloric acid.
2. Chloronitric acid (nitroxyl chloride). [B.J A. 'chlor-azotique
dil no. Dilute nitrohydrochloric acid. [B.J A. chlorenx. Chlor-
ous acid. [B.] A. chlorhydrine-sulfonique. Chlorhydrinsul-
phonic acid. [B.J A. chlorhydriiie-sulfurique. Chlorhydrin-
sulphuric acid. [B.J A. chlorhydrique. See the major list. A.
culor-hydropyrotartrique. Chlorhydropyrotartaric acid. [B.J
A. chlorhypoazotique. Chlorhyponitric acid ; nitrosyl dichlo-
ride. [B.J A. chlorindaturique, A. chlorindoptenique.
Two acids said to be formed by the action of chlorine on indigo.
[B, 93.] A. chloriodique. Chloriodic acid. [B, 38.] A. chlo-
rique. Chloric acid. A. chlor-isamique. Chlorisamic aoid. [B,
93.J A. chlor-isatinique. Chlorisatinic acid. [B, 93.] A.
chlor-isthionique. Chlorisethionic acid. [B.] A. chlor-Iso-
crotonique. Chlorisocrotonic acid. [B.] A. chlor-itama-
lique. Chloritamalic acid. [B.] See CHLORHYDROPYROTARTARIC
ACID. A. chloro-acetique, A. chloro-acrylique, A. cliloro-
anilique, A. chloro-anisque, A. chloro-arsenieux. See
A. chloracetique, A. chloracrylique, A. chlorqnilique, A. chlor-
anisique, A. chlorarsenieux. A. chloro-aurique. Chlorauric
acid. [B.] A. chloro - azoteux, A. chloro-azotique. See
A. chlorazoteux, A. chlorazotique. A. chloro-benziiiesul-
fonique. Chlorbenzenesulphonic acid. [B.J A. chloro-ben-
zoKque. Chlorbenzoic acid. [B.J A. chloro-borique. Boron
trichloride. [B, 93.J A. chloro-butyrique. Chlorbutvric acid.
[B.J A. chloro-carbonique. Chlorcarbonic acid. tB.J See
CARBON oxychloride. A. chloro-chromique. Chlorchromic acid.
[B.J A. chloro-cinchoninique. Chlorcinchoninic acid. [B.J
A. chloro-cinnamique. Chlorcinnamic acid. [B.J A. chloro-
citrainalique. Chlorcitramalic acid. [B.J See CHLORHYDRO-
PYROTARTARIC ACID. A. chloro-citrique. Chlorcitric acid. [B.]
A. chloro-comenique. Chlorcomenic acid. [B.] A. chloro-
crotonique. Chlorcrotonic acid. A. chloro-cyanique. Chlor-
hydrocyanic acid. [B.J A. chloro-dracylique. Chlordracy-
lic (parachlorbenzoic) acid. [B.J A. chlorogenique. Chlpro-
genic acid. [B.] A. chloro-hypoazotique. Chlorohyponitric
acid (nitrosyl dichlorideX [B.J A. chloro-iodique. See A.
chloriodique. A. chloro-iridique. Chloriridic acid. [B.]
A. chloro-isamique, A. chloro-isatiniquie, A. chloro-ise-
thionique, A. chloro-isocrotonique, A. chloro-itamalique.
See A. chlorisamique, A. chlorisatinique, A. chlorisethionique, A.
chlorisocrotonique, A. chloritamalique. A. chloro-lactique.
Chlorlactic acid. [B.] A. chloro-mal^ique. Chlormaleic acid.
[B.J A. chloro-mesamalique. Chlormesamalic acid. [B.] See
CHLORHYDROPYROTARTARIC ACID. A. chlor-omichmyliqwe.
Chloromichmylic acid. [B, 93. J A. chloro-muconiqne. Chlor-
muconic acid. [B.J A. chloro-naphtalique. Chlornaphthalic
acid. [B.] A. chloro-nitreux. See A. chlorazoteux. A. chlo-
ro-nitrique. See A. chlorazotique. A. chloro-nitroben-
zoique. Chlornitrobenzoic acid. [B.J A. chloro-palladique.
Chloropalladicacid. [B.J A. chloro-phenolsulfonique. Chlor-
phenolsulphonic acid. [B.J A. chloro-phenylique. Chlorphe-
nol. [B.J A. chlorophyllanique. Chlorpphyllanic acid. [B.]
A. chloro-platineux. Chloroplatinous acid. [B.J A. chloro-
platinique. Chloroplatinic acid. [B.] A. chloro-platino-
diphosphoreux. Chlorplatinodiphosphorous acid. [B.J A.
chloro-platino-phosphoreux. Chlorplatinophosphorous acid.
[B.J A. chloro-propionique. Chlorpropionic acid. [B.J A.
chloro-quartenylique. Chlorquartenylic acid. [B.J A. chloro-
quinol^inecarbonitiue. Chlorquinolinecarbqnic acid. [B.J
A. chloro-salicylique. Chlorsahcylic acid. [B.J A. chloro-
salylique. Chlorsalylic acid. [B.J See CHLORBENZOIC ACID. A.
chloro-spiroyleux. Chlorsalicylous acid ; chlorsalicyl hydride.
[B, 93.] A. chloro-spiroylique. Chlorsalicylic acid. |B, 93.]
A. chloro-suberancarboxylique. Chlorsuberancarboxylic
acid. [B.] A. chloro-subfirique. Chlorsuberic acid. [B.J A.
chloro-sulfonique. Chlorsulphonic acid. [B.J A. chloro-
tetracrylique. Chlortetracrylic (beta chlorcrotonic) acid. [B.J
See CHLORCROTONIC ACID. A. chloro - toluenesulfonique.
Chlortoluenesulphonic acid. [B.J A.chlor-oxalique, A. chlor-
oxalovinique. Chlorpxalic acid. [B, 93.] A. chlor-oxycar-
bonique. Chlorcarbonic acid. [B, 93.J See CARBON oxychloride.
A. chlor-oxynaphtalique. Chlorhydroxynaphthoquinone.
|B, 93.] A. chlor-rhodique. Chlorrhodic acid. [B.] A. cho-
lalique. Cholalic (cholic) acid. [B.] A. chol^inique, A.
chole_ique. Choleic (taurocholic) acid. [B.] A. choleo-cam-
phorique. Choleocamphoric (choloidanic) acid. [B.J A. chole-
sterinique, A. cholesterique. Cholesteric acid. |B.J A. cho-
linique. Cholinic acid. [B.] A. cholique. Cholic acid. [B.]
A. cholodinique. Cholodinic acid. [B.J A. choloidaniqvie.
Choloidanic acid. [B.J A. choloidique. Cholodinic acid. [B.]
A. chololique. Cholic acid. |B, 38.J A. cholonique. Cho-
lonic acid. [B.] A. chondroJtique. Chrondroitic acid. [B.] A.
chromique. See the major list A. chrysalylique. Dinitrami-
dosalylic acid. [B.] A. chrysamidique. Chrysammidic acid. [B,
93.] A. chrysamminique, A. chrysammique. Chrysammic
acid. [B.] A. chrysanilique. Chrysanilic acid. [A, 324 ; B.] A.
chrysanisique. Chrysanisic acid. [A. 324 : B.] See DINITRAMIDO-
BENZOICACID. A. chrysinique. Chrysinic acid ; chrysin. [B.J A.
chrysolfipique. Picric acid. [A, 324 ; B.J A. chrysophanique.
Chrysophanic acid. [B.] A. chyazique. Porret's term for hy-
drocyanic acid. [A, 344.] Derived from the letters C (carbon), Hy
(hydrogen), Az (azote, or nitrogen), which make up the chemical
formula of the body. A. chyazique ferrure. Hydroferrocyanic
acid. [A, 344.] A. chyazique sulfur^. Thiocy_anic acid. [A, 344.]
A. cicrique. Ciceric acid. [A, 344.J A. cimicique. Cimicic
acid. [B.J A. cinchomeronique. Cinchpmeronic acid. [B.J A.
cinchonine-disnlfonique. Cinchonineclisulphonic acid. [B.J
A. cinchonine-sulfonique. Cinchoninesulphonic acid. [B.] A.
cinchonine-trisulfonique. Cinchoninetrisulphonic acid. [B.]
A. cinchoninique. Cinchoninic acid. ]B.J A. cincho-
nique. Cinchonic acid. A. cincho-tarmique. Cinchotannic
(quinotannic) acid. [B.J A. cirm^pinyl-acrylique. Cinna-
menylacrylic acid. [B.J A. ciniiam^nyl-ang^licique, A. cin-
nam6nyl-aiig61iqne. Cinnamenylangelic acid. [B.J A. cin-
nam^nyl-crotoiiique. Cinnamenylcrotonic acid. |B.J A. cin-
namique. Cinnamic acid. A. ciiinamo-maiidlique. Phe-
nyloxycrotonic acid. [B.J A. cinnoylique. Hyclrocinnamic
acid. [B.] A. cisso-taniiique. Cissotannic acid. [B.] A. citra-
bromo-pyrotartrique. Citrabromopyrotartaric acid. [B.] See
BROMPYROTARTARIC ACID. A. citracartique. A name (made up
of the words citraconique and ctrs} given to mesaconic acid. [B.J
A. citra-chloro-pyrotartrique. Citrachlorp.vrotartaric acid.
[B.] See CHLORPYROTARTARIC ACID. A. citraconique. Citraconic
acid. See PYROCITRIC ACID. A. citra-dibromo-pyrotartrique.
Citradibrompyrotartaric acid. [B.] See DIBROMPYROTARTARIC
A, ape; A, at; AS, ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch", loch (Scottish); E, he; E, ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N", tank;
37
ACIDE
ACID. A. citramalique. Citramalic acid. [B.] See HYDROXY-
PYROTARTARIC ACID. A. citratartrique. Citratartaric acid. [B.]
A. citribique. Baup's name for citraconic acid. [B, 3.] A.
citricique. Baup's name for itaconic acid. fB, 3.] A. citri-
dique. Citridic (aconitic) acid. [B.] A. citrique. See the
major list. A. clatlonique. Cladonic acid. [B.] A. coca-
tannique. Cocatannic acid. [B.] A. coccalinique. Meni-
spermic acid (the variety of malic acid found in Cocculus indi-
cus). [B.] A. coccinique, A. cocciiionique. Coccinic acid.
[A, 324 ; B, 38, 93.] A. coccognidique. Coccognidic acid. [B,
93.] A. cocco-tannique. Kinotannic acid. [B.] A. cocinique,
A. coco-stearique. Cocinic acid. [B.l A. collidine-dicar-
bonique. Collidinedicarbonic acid. [B.] A. colombique. Tan-
talic acid [A, 324] ; columbic acid. [B.] A. colopholique,
A. colophonique. Colophonic acid. [B.] A. columbique.
See A. colombique. A. comenamique. Comenamic acid. fB.]
A. comenique. Comenic acid. [B.] A. conicique, A. coni-
ique. Coniic acid. [A, 324 ; B.] A. coiijugufi. See Conjugate
ACID. A. convolvulinolique. Convolvulinolic acid. [B.] A.
convolvulique. Convolvulic acid. [B.] A. copahivique, A.
copahu-resinique, A. copahuvique, A. copalvique. Copai-
vic acid. [B.] A. copule. See Conjugate ACID. A. cornique.
Cornic acid ; cornin. [B.] A. corte-pinitannique. Cortepini-
tannicacid. [B, 93.] A. corticinique. Corticinic acid. [B.] A.
cotarnique. Cotarnic acid. [B.] A. coumarique. Coumaric
acid. [B.j A. crayeux, A. crayeux aeriforme. Chalky acid
and gaseous chalky acid ; old terms for carbonic acid and carbonic-
acid gas. [B.] See CARBON dioxide. A. crenique. Crenic acid.
[B.] A. crescentique. Crescentic acid. fB.] A. cresol-disul-
fonique, A. cresol-disulfureux. Cresoldisulphonic acid. A.
cresol-sulfonique, A. cresol-sulfureux, A. cresol-sulfu-
rique. Cresolp_honic acid. [B.] A. cresotique. Cresotic acid.
[B.J A. cresylique. Cresylic acid ; cresol. [B.] A. cresyl-sali-
cylique. Cresylsalicylic acid. [B.] A. cresyl-sulfonique, A.
cresyl-sulfureux. Cresylsulphonic (toluene sulphonic) acid. [B.]
A. cresyl-sulfurique. Cresyl-sulphuric acid. [B.J SeeCRESOL-
SULPHONIC ACID. A. crithmique. Crithmic acid. [B.] A. cro-
cique, A. croconique. Croconic acid. fB.] A. crotaconique.
Crotaconic acid. [B.] A. crotonique. Crotonic acid. [B.l A.
crotonoleique. Crotonoleic acid. fB.] A. cryptophamque.
Cryptpphanic acid. A. cubebique. Cubebic acid. [B.] A.
cuivrique. Cupric acid. [A, 324.] A. cumarique. Conmaric
acid. A. cumene-sulfonique, A. cumene-sulfurique. Cu-
menesulphonic acid. A. cumeiiyl-acrylique. Cumenylacrylic
acid. [B.] A. cumenylangelique. Cumenyjangelic acid. [B.]
A. cumenyl-crotonique. Cumenylcrotonic acid. [B.] A.
cumenyl-sulfureux. Cumenesulphonic acid. [B, 38.] A. cumi-
dique. Cumidic acid. [B.] A. cuminamique. Cuminamic
acid. [B.] A. cumiiiique, A. cumique. Cumic acid. [B.]
A. cuininuriqiie. Cuminuric (oxycuminamic) acid. [B.] A.
curcuinique. Curcumin. [B ] A. cyamelurique. Cyame-
luric acid. [B.] A. cyanacetique. Cyanacetic acid. [B.] A.
cyanhydriq_ue [Fr. Cod.]. Hydrocyanic acid. [B.| A. cyan-
hydrique dissous au lOOe [Fr. Cod.], A. cyanhydrique offi-
cinal. An aqueous solution of hydrocyanic acid containing 1 per
cent, by volume of the anhydrous acid. [B.] A. cyanhydrique
vegetal. A preparation made by dissolving 4 parts' of oil of bitter
almonds in 35 parts each of rectified spirit and distilled water. [B.J
A. cyanilique. Cyanilic acid. [B.] A. cyanique. Cyanic acid.
[B.] A. cyano-carbonique, A. cyano-formique. Cyanforrnie
acid. [B.] A. cyano-propionique. Cyanpropionic acid. [B.]
A. cyanur-diamique. Cyanurdiamic acid ; ammeline. [B.]
A. cyanur^nique, A. cyanurique. Cyanuric acid. [B.] A.
cyaiiur-monaminique. Cyanurmonamic acid ; ammelide. fB.]
A. cyclopique. Cyclopic acid. [B.] A. cymene-sulfo-
nique. Cymenesulphonic acid. [B.] A. cyininique. Cumic
acid. [A, 324.] A. cynurenique. Cynurenic acid. [B.] A.
damalurique. Damaluric acid. [B.] A. dammariqiie. Dam-
marie acid. [B.] A. dammarylique. Dammarylic acid. [B.]
A. dainolique. Damolicacid. [B.] A. debenjoiii. Benzoic
acid. [B.] A. decacrylique. Decacrylic acid. fB.] A. cleca-
to'ique, A. decylique. Decatoic (capr'ic) acid. [B.] A. de fer.
Ferric acid. [A, 324.] A. de fourmis. Formic acid. fB.] A.
de gomme laque. Arabic acid : arabin. [A. 324.] A. dehyd-
racetique. Dehydracetic acid. fB.] A. dehydro-cholalique.
Dehydrocholalic acid. |B.] A. dehydro-mucique. Dehydro-
mucic acid. [B.] A. de 1'ainbrejaune. Succinic acid. [A, 344.]
A. delphinique. Delphinic acid (valerianic acid obtained from
the dolphin). [B.] A. de 1'urine. See ACID of urine. A. de
mellite. Mellitic acid. [A, 324.] A. deoxy-benzilique. De-
oxybenzilic (diphenylacetic) acid. |B.] A. deoxy-glutanique.
Deoxyglutanic (glutaric) acid. [B.] A. deoxy-glutarique. Pyro-
tartaric acid. [B.] A. de Sclieele. Tungstic acid. [A, 324.] A.
de sel com in mi. Acid of common salt (hydrochloric acid). [A,
32i.| -A. desoufre. Sulphuric acid. [A, 324.] A. desoxalique.
Despxalic acid. fB.] A. desoxy-glutanique, A. desoxy-glu-
tarique. See A. deojri/ylutrtniqiip, A. cl<''nxt/-glutarique. A. de
sucre. Oxalic acid. [B, 92.] A. de ver a soie. Silk-worm acid.
[B.] See BOMBIC ACID. A. dextro-eamphorique. Dextrocam-
phoric acid. See CAMPHORIC ACID. A. dextronique. Dextronic
acid. [B.] A. dextro-pimarique. Dextropimaric acid. [B.]
See PIMARIC ACID. A. dextro-racemique. Dextroracemic (dex-
trotartaric) acid. See TARTARIC ACID. A. dextrose-sulfurique.
Dextrose sulphuric acid. [B.] A. dextro-tartrique. Dextro-
tartaric acid. See TARTARIC ACID. A. diaceto-anthraflavique.
Diacetoanthraflavic acid. fB.] A. diaceto-tartrique. Diaceto-
tartaric acid. [B.] A. diacetyl-pyromecazonique. Diacetyl-
pyromecazonic acid. |B. | A. diacrylique. Diacrylic acid. [B.J
A. dialdaiiique. Dialdanic acid. [B.] A. diallyl-acetique.
Diallylacetic acid. [B.] A. diallyl-maloiiique. Diallylmalonic
acid. [B.] A. diallyl-oxalique, A. diallyl-oxyacetique.
Diallyloxalic (diallyloxyacetic) acid. fB.] A. dialurique. Dia-
luric acid. [B.J A. diamido-benzo'ique. Diamidobenzoic acid.
[B.] A. diamido-cuminique. Dioxvcuminamic acid. [B, 38.]
A. diainido-diphenique. Diamidodiphenic acid. fB.] A.
diamyl-oxalique. Diamyloxalic acid. [B, 93.] A. diater-
bique. Diaterebic acid. [B.J A. diatomique. See Diatomic
ACID. A. diatropique. Diatropic acid. [B.] A. diazo-amido-
benzolque. Diazoamidobenzoic acid. [B.] A. diazo-benzine-
sulfonique. Diazobenzenesulphonic acid. [B.] A. diazo-ben-
zo'ique. Diazobenzpic acid. [B.J A. diazo-phenolsulfonique.
Diazophenolsulphonic acid. [B.J A. diazo-phenylsulfurique.
Diazophenylsulphuric acid. A. diazoxybenzoique. Diazoxy-
benzoic acid. fB.] A. dibasiqiie. See Dibasic ACID. A. diben-
B.J A. dibenzy-hydroxamique.
B.] A. dibenzyl-carboxylique.
fB.] A. dibenzyl-dicarbonique.
[B.J A. dibenzyl-phosplionique.
[B.J-A. d"
zilique. Dibenzilic acid.
Dibenzyhydroxamic acid.
Dibenzylcarboxylic acid.
Dibenzyldicarbonic acid.
Dibenzylphosphonic acid. [B.^J A. dibenzyl-sulfonique. Di-
benzylsulphonic acid. [B.] A. dibenzyl-tetrasulfonique. Di-
benzyltetrasulphonic acid. [B.] A. dibroni-actique. Dibrom-
acetic acid. [B.] A. dibrom-acrylique. Dibromacrylic acid.
fB.J A. dibrom-adipique. Dibromadipic acid. [B.J A. di-
brom-amidobenzolique. Dibromamidobenzoic acid. [B.] A.
dibrom-hydroethyl - crotonique. Dibromhydroethylcrotonic
acid. [B.] A. dibrom-isocaprolque. Dibromoiscaproic acid. [B.]
See DIBROMCAPROIC ACID. A. dibromo-acetique, A. dibromo-
acrylique, A. dibromo-adipique, A. dibromo-amidoben-
zo'ique. See A. dibrom-acetique, A. dibrom-acrylique. A. dibrom-
adipique, A. dibrom-arnidobenzo'ique, A. dibromo-barbitu-
rique. Dibrombarbituric acid. [B.] A. dibromo-behenique,
A. dibromo-benique. Dibrombehenic acid. [B.l A. dibromo-
benzolque. Dibrombenzpic acid. [B.] A. dibromo-buty-
rique. Dibrpmbutyric acid. fB.] A. dibromo-crotonique.
Dibromcrotonic acid. [B.] A. dibromo-gallique. Dibromgallic
acid. [B.] A. dibromo-isocaproJque. Dibromisocaproic acid.
A. dibromo-lactique. D'ibromlactic acid. [B.J A. dibromo-
malonique. Dibrommalonic acid. [B.J A. dibromo-nitro-
benzolique. Dibromnitrqbenzoic acid. [B.] A. dibromo-pal-
mitique. Dibrompalmitic acid. [B.] A. dibromo-propion-
ique. Dibrompropionic acid. [B.] A. dibromo-pyromucique.
Dibrompyromucic acid. [B.] A. dibromo- pyroraceraique.
Dibrompyroracemic acid. fB.] A. dibromo-pyrotartrique.
Dibrompyrotart,aric acid. fB.J A. dibromo-pyruvique. Di-
brompyroracemic acid. [B.J A. dibromo-salicylique. Di-
brpmsalicylic acid. [B.] A. dibromo-st^arique. Dibromstearic
acid. [B.] A. dibroino-suberique. Dibrpmsuberic acid. [B.]
A. dibromo-succinique. Dibromsuccinic acid. [B.] A. di-
bromo-und6cylique. Dibromundecylic (dibromhendecatoic)
acid. [B.J A. dibromo-valerique. Dibromvaleric acid. [B.]
A. dicarbo-naphtalique. Dicarbonaphthalic acid. [B.J A.
dichlor-acetique. Dichloracetic acid. [B.J A. dichlor-ace-
tonique. Dichloracetonic acid. [B.] A. diclilor-acrylique.
Dichloracrylic acid. [B.J A. dichlor-isobutyriqne. Dichlor-
isobutyric acid. [B.J A. dichloro-acetique, A. dichloro-ace-
tonique, A. dichloro-acrylique. See A. dichlor-acetique, A.
dichlor-acetonique, A. dichlor-acrylique.A. dichloro-benzo-
'ique. Dichlorbenzoic acid. [B.J A. dichloro-isobutyriqtie.
Dichlorisobutyric acid. A. dichloro-lactique. Dichlorlactic
acid. [B.] A. dichloro-phtalique. Dichlorphthalic acid. [B.]
A. dichloro-picolinique, A. dichloro-pyridinecarbon-
ique. Dichlorpyridinecarbonic acid. [B.J A. dichloro-propi-
onique. Dichlorpropionic acid. [B.J A. dichloro-salicylique.
Dichlorsalicylic acid. [B.J A. dichloroxy-picoliniqiie. Di-
chlorpxypicolinic acid. [B.J A. diconique. Diconic acid. [B.]
A. dicuminamique. Dioxycuminamic acid. A. dicyanam-
iqne. Dicyanamic acid. [B.J A. dicyanique. Dicyanic acid.
[B. ] A. dicyan-oxy-isobutyrique. Dicyanoxyisobutyric acid.
[B.J A. dieth-acetique. Diethacetic acid. [B.J A. dieth-
oxalique. Diethoxalic acid. fB.J A. di^thoxy-glyoxylique.
Diethoxyglyoxylic acid. fB.J A. diethyl-acfitique. Diethace-
tic acid A. diethyl-amidobenzotque. Diethylamidobenzoic
acid. [B.J A. diefhyl-anilinesulfonique. Diethylanilinesul-
phonic acid. fB.] A. diethyl-arslnique. Diethylarsinic acid.
IB.] A. diethyl-citrique. Diethylcitric acid. [B.l A. diethyl-
6thylenelactiqne. Diethethylenelactic acid. [B.] A. <liethyl-
glyoxylique. DiethyIglj T oxylic acid. [B.j A. difithylidene-
lactamique. Diethylidenelactamic acid. [B.J A. diethyl-iso-
cyanurique. Diethylisoeyanuric acid. [B.J A. diethyl-ma-
lonique. Diethylmalonic acid. [B.J See PIMELIC ACID. A. di-
6thyl-in6tainido-benzol!que. Diethylmetamidobenzoic acid.
See DIETHYLAMIDOBENZOIC ACID. A. diethyl-oxalique. Dieth-
oxalic acid. See HYDROXYCAPROIC ACID. [B.J A. diethyl-ox-
amique. Diethyloxamic acid. [B.J A. di6thyl-oxyacetique.
Diethyloxyacetic (diethoxalic) acid. See HYDROXYCAPROIC ACID.
[B.J A. diethyl-oxybutyrique. Hydroxydiethylbutyric acid.
[B.] See HYDROXYCAPRYLIC ACID. [B.J A. dietliyl-p'hosphiii-
ique. Diethylphosphinic acid. [B.J A. diethyl-phosphoi--
ique. Diethylphosphoric acid. See ETHYL phosphate. A. di-
etliyl-protocatechique. Diethylprotocatechuic acid. |B.J A.
digallique. Digallic acid. [B.I A. digitaleique. Digitaleic
acid. [B.] A. digitalinique, A. cligitalique. Digitalic acid.
[B.J A. digitaloinlque. Digitaloic acid. [B.J A. digitoleique.
Digitoleic acid. [B.J A. diglyoolamidique, A. diglycolam-
ique. Diglycollamic acid. [B'.J A. diglycolique. Diglycollic
acid ; glycollic anhydride. [B.J A. diheptyl-acetique. Di-
heptylacetic acid. [B.l A. dihydracrylamique. Dihydracry-
lamic acid. [B.J A. dibydracryliqne. Dihydracrylic acid. IB.]
A. dihydrique. Dihydric acid. See Diatomic ACID. A. di-
hydro-carbonylique. Rhodizonic acid. |B. ] A. dihydro-
carboxylique. Dihydrocarboxylic acid. [B.J A. dih'ydro-
phtalique. Dihydrophthalic acid. (B.J A. dibydro-tere-
phtalique, A. dihydro-terepbtalique. Dihydroterephthalic
acid. [B.J A. dihydroxy-adipique. Dihydroxyadipic acid.
[B.J A. dihydroxy-benzo'Jque. Dihydroxybenzoic acid. [B.J
A. dihydroxy-cinnainique. Dihydroxycinnamic (caffeic) acid.
O, no; O, not; O^, whole; Th, thin; Th", the; U, like oo in too; U", blue; U, lull; U, full; U 5 , urn; U 9 , like fl (German).
ACIDE
38
[B.J A. dihydroxy-propionlque. Dihydroxypropionic (glyce-
ric) acid. [B.j A. 'dihydroxy-succinique. Dihydroxysuccinic
(tartaric) acid. [B.J A. di'iod-acetique, A. dilodo-acetique.
Diiodacetic acid. [B.j A. di'iodo-salicylique. Diiodosalicylic _
acid. [B.] A. di'iodo-vanillique. Diiodovanillic acid. (B.j
A. diYsethionique. Diisethionic acid. [B.J A. diisoamyl-
hydroxyacetique. Diisoamylhydroxyacetic acid. [B.] A. di-
Ssoamyl-oxalique. Diisoam'yloxalic acid. [B.] A. di'isopro-
pyl-ox'alique. Diisopropyloxalic acid. [B.J See HYDROXYCAPRY-
LIC ACID. A. dilactamidique, A. dilactamique. Dilactamic
acid. [B.J A. dilactique. Dilactic acid ; lactic anhydride. [B.]
A. dilitm-ique. Dilituric acid. [B.] A. dimeth-acetique.
Dimethacetic (isobutyric) acid. [B.J See BUTYRIC ACID. A. di-
meth-eth-acetique. Dimethethacetic acid. [B.j See CAPROIC
ACID. A. dimeth-oxalique. Dimethoxalic (acetonic) acid. [B.]
A. dimethyl-acetique. Dimethacetic acid. [B.J A. dime-
ihyl-acrylique. Dimethacrylic acid. [B.J A. dimethyl-arse-
nique, A. dimethyl-arsinique. Dimethylarsinic acid. [B.J
A. dimethyl-barbiturique. Dimethylbarbituric acid. [B.J A.
dimethyl-benzo'ique. Dimethylbenzoic acid. [B.J A. dime-
thyl-citrique. Dimethylcitric acid. [B.J A. dimethyl-dioxy-
succinique. Dimethyldioxysuccinie (dimethyltartaric) acid. [B.]
A. dimethyl-ethyl-acetique. Dimethethacetic acid. [B.J
A. dimethyl-malonique. Dimethylmalonic acid. |B.J A. di-
methyl-oxalique. Dimethoxalic (acetonic) acid. [B.] A. di-
methyl-parabanique. Dimethylparabanic acid. [B.J A. di-
methyl-phosphinique. Dimethylphosphinic acid. [B.J A. dl-
methyl-phosphorique. Dimethylphosphoric acid. See METHYL
phosphate. A. dimethyl-protocatechique. Dimethylproto-
catechuic (veratric) acid. [B.j A. dimethyl-succinique. Di-
methylsuccinic acid. [B.J A. dimethyl-tartrique. Dimethyl-
tartaric acid. [B.J A. dimethyl-thioparabanique. Dimethyl-
thioparabanic acid. [B.] A. dimethyl-urique. Dimethyluric
acid. [B.J A. dinitranisique. Dirtitranisic acid. [B.J A. di-
nitro-amidobenzoltque. Dinitramidobenzoic acid. [B.J A. cli-
nitro-amidosalylique, A. dinitro-anthranilique. Dinitra-
midosalylic acid. [B.J See DINITRAMIDOBENZOIC ACID. A. di-
nitro-benzo'ique. Dmitrobenzoic acid. [B.] A. dinitro-cresy-
lique. Dinitrocresol. [B.J A. dinitro-diphenamique. Diami-
dodinitrodiphenol. [B, 38.] A. dinitro-ethylique. Dinitroethy-
lic acid. [B.J A. dinitro-naphtylsulfureux. Dinitronaphtha-
lenesulphonic acid. [B.J A. dinitro-ortho-amido-benzoique.
Dinitroorthoamidobenzoic acid. See DINITROAMIDOBENZOIC ACID.
A. dinitro-paramido-beiizoifque. Dinitroparamidobenzoic
(chrysanisic) acid. [B.] See DINITROAMIDOBENZOIC ACID. A. di-
nitro-phenamique. Amidodinitrophenol. [B, 38.] A. dlnitro-
phenique. Dinitrophenol. [B.] A. dinitro-phenolsulfo-
nique. Dinitrophenolsulphonic acid. [B.J A. dinitro-salicy-
lique. Dinitrosalicylic acid. |B.J A. dinitroso-sulfonique.
Dinitrososulphonic acid. [B.J A. dinitro-tartrique. Dinitro-
tartaric acid. [B.J A. dinitro-toluenesulfonique. Dinitro-
toluenesulphonic acid. [B.J A. dinitro-uramido-benzoiique.
Dinitrouramidobenzoic acid. [B.I A. dinitroxy-tartrique. Di-
nitrotartaric acid. [B.J A. dioctyl-acetique. Dioctylacetic
(isostearic) acid. [B.] See STEARIC ACID. A. dioctyl-malo-
nique. Dioctylmalonic acid. [B.] A. diorsellique. Lecanoric
acid. [B, 93.] A. dioxy-adipique. Dioxyadipic acid. See Di-
HYDROXYADIPIC ACID. A. dioxy-benzo'ique. Dioxybenzoic (di-
hydroxybenzoic) acid. [B.J A. dioxy-chlorique. Chlorous acid.
[B.] A. dioxy-cinnamique. Dihydroxycinnamic (caffeic) acid.
[B.J A. dioxy-cresylsulfureux. Cresoldisulphonic acid. [B.]
A. dioxy-cuminamique. Dioxj'cuminamic acid. [B.] A. di-
oxy-ethenyl-tricarboxylique. Dioxyethenyltricarboxylic (de-
soxalic) acid. [B.J A. dioxy-naphtalique. Dioxynaphthalic
acid. [B.J A. dioxy-picolinique. Dioxypicolinic (comenamic)
acid. [B.j A. dioxy-propionique. Dihydroxypropionic (glyce-
ric) acid. [B.J A. dloxy-succinique. Dioxysuccinic (tartaric)
acid. [B.J A. dipalmitique. Dipalmitic acid. [B.J A. di-
phenique. Diphenic acid. [B.J A. diphenol-benzo'ique. Di-
hydroxybenzoic acid. [B.] A. diphenyl-acfetique. Diphenyl-
acetic acid. [B.J A. diphenyl-arsonique. Diphenylarsonic acid.
[B.J A. diphenyl-bromacetique. Diphenylbromacetic acid.
[B.J A. diphenyl-carbonique. Diphenylcarbonic acid. [B.]
See PHENYLPHENYLENECARBONIC ACID. A. diphenyl-glycolique.
Diphenylglycollic (benzilic) acid. [B.J A. diphenyl-propio-
nique. Diphenylpropionic acid. [B.] A. diphenyl-succinique.
Diphenylsuccinic acid. [B.J A. diphenyl-sulfonique. Diphenyl-
sulphonic acid. [B.J A. diphospho-platinique. Chlorplatino-
dipnosphorous acid. [B.J A. diphosphorique. Pyrophosphoric
acid. [B.J A. diphtalique. Diphthalic acid. [B.j A. dipro-
pyl-ethylenelactique. Dipropylethj r lenelactic acid. [B.j A.
dipropyl-oxalique. Dipropyloxalic acid. [B.] A. dipseudo-
butyl-methyl-acetique. Dipseudobutylmethylacetic acid. See
HENDECATOIC ACID. A. dipyridine-tetracarbonique. Dipyri-
dinetetracarbonic acid. [B.] A. dipyridyl-dicarbonique. Di-
B^ridyldicarbonic acid. [B.J A. dipyriclyl-monocarbonique.
ipyridylmonocarbonic acid. [B.j A. disalicylique. Disali-
cylic acid ; salicylic anhydride. [B, 93.1 A. dist^aryl-glycerol-
phosphorique. Distearylglycerolphosphoric acid. [B.j A. di-
sulf-anilique. Amidobenzenedisulphonic acid. A. diSulf-an-
thraquinonique. Anthraquinonedisulphonic acid. [B.J A. di-
sulf-etholique. Ethylenedisulphonic acid. [B, 38.] A. disulf-
ethylidenique. Ethylidenedisulphonic acid. [B.J A. disulfo-
benbo'ique. Disulphobenzoic acid. [B.J A. disulfo-benzo-
lique. Benzenedisulphonic acid. [B, 38.] A. disulfo-coumari-
lique. Disulphocoumarilic acid. FB.j A. disulfo-cyanique.
Dithiocyanic acid. [B.J A. disulfo-metholique. Methenedi-
sulphonic acid. [B, 38, 93.J A. disulfo-naphtolique. Naph-
thalenedisulphonic acid. [B.J A. disulfonique. A disulphonic
acid. See under ACID. A. disulfo-propolique. Propylenedi-
sulphonic acid. [B, 38.J A. disulfurique. Nordhausen sulphu-
ric acid. See PYROSULPHURIC ACID. A. ditar'rique. Tartralic
acid. [B.J A. dithio-carbonique. Dithiocarbonic acid. [B.]
A. dithio-cyanique. Dithiocyanic acid. [B.J A. dithio-gly-
colique. Dithioelycollic acid. [B.I A. dithioniqiie. Dithionic
acid. [B.J A. doeglique. Doesrlic acid. [B.J A. dracique,
A. draconique. Anisic acid. [B.] A. dracylique. Dracylic
acid. [B.J A. du borax. Boric acid. [B.] A. dn citron. Cit-
ric acid. [B.J A. d'urine. See ACID of urine. A. durylique.
Durylic acid. [B.J A. du sucre. Oxalic acid. [B.J A. du tar-
tre. Tartaric acid. [B.j A. <jchicrique. Echiceric acid. [B.J
-A. 61a'idique. Elaidic acid. [B.J A. 61ai'odique. Elaiodic
icinoleic) acid. [A, 324.] A. 61a'ique. Oleic acid. [K.J A.
Iat6rique. Elateric acid. [B.J A. filfeminique, A. 616mique.
eloeostfiarique. Elceostearic acid. [B.J A. enipyreumatique.
Pyroligneous acid. [A, 324.J A. endcal6nique. Hendecalenic
acid. [B.J A. endfecatoique. Hendecatoic acid. [B.J A. 6pi-
hydrine-carboxylique. Epihydrincarboxylic acid. [B.J A.
fiquinique. Equinic acid. [B.J A. 6quis6tique. Aconitic
acid. [A, 35J4 ; B, 93.J A. ergotique. Ergotic acid. [B.J A.
6ri-tannique. Britannic acid. [B.J A. erratique. Papaveric
acid. [A, 324.] A. rucidique. Erucidic acid. [B.] A. 6ru-
cique. Erucic acid. [B.J A. 6rythrique. Erythric acid : eryth-
rin. tB.J A. 6rythritique, A. 6rythro-glucique. Erythritic
acid. [B.J A. 6rythrol-t6trasulfurique. Erythroltetrasul-
phuric acid. [B.J A. 6rythropH16iq\ie. Erythrophleic acid.
[B.J A. 6scinique. jEscinic acid. [B.J A. scul^tinique.
^Esculetinic acid. [B.J A. sculique. 4Ssculic (sescinic) acid.
fB, 93.] A. .'(.-iHlii. A diluted acid. [B.] A. tli-ac6tique.
Ethacetic acid. [B.J A. 6tlialique. Palmitic acid. [B.J A.
6th.eiie-hydroxy-disulfonique. Ethylenehydroxydisulphonic
acid. [B.] A. 6thfene-lactique. Ethylene lactic acid. See LAC-
TIC ACID. A. 6thene-protocat6chique. Ethyleneprotocatechuic
acid. [B.J A. 6thene-trisulfonique. Ethylenetrisulphonic acid.
[B.J A. 6th6nyl-tricarboxylique. Ethenyltricarboxylic acid.
[B.J A. 6th6rique. Aldehydic acid. [A, 324.J-A. 6the>o-
phosphorique. Ethylphosphqric acid. See ETHYL phosphate.
A. 6thidene-lactique. Etnylidene lactic (ordinary lactic) acid.
See LACTIC ACID. A. 6thionique. Ethionic acid. [A, 324; B.J
A. 6tho-diac6tique. Ethdiacetic acid. [B.] A. 6tho-mth-
oxalique. Ethmethoxalic acid. [B.J See HYDRO XYVALERIC ACID.
A. fethoxy-acfetique. Ethoxyacetic (ethylglycollic) acid. [B.J
A. thoxy-lactique. Ethoxylactic (ethyllactic) acid. [B.l A.
6t1ioxyl-cinchoiiinique. Ethoxylcinchoninic acid. [B.J A.
6thoxyl-quinol<iine-carbonique. Ethoxylquinolinecarbonic
acid. [B.J A. fetlioxy-propionique. Ethyllactic acid. [B.J
A. 6thyl-amidobenzoique. Ethylamidobenzoic acid. [B.J A.
6thyl-amyl-oxalique. Ethylamyloxalic acid. [B.] A. thyl-
aniiinesulfonique. Ethj^lanilinesulphonic acid. [B.J A. thyl-
arsinique. Ethylarsenic acid. [B.J A. 6thyl-benzilique.
Ethylbenzilic acid. [B.J A. 6thyl-benzinesulfoiiique. Ethyl-
benzenesulphonic acid. [B.J A. 6thyl-benzoi'que. Ethylben-
zoic acid. [B.J A. 6thyl-cacodylique. Diethylarsinic acid. [B.J
A. fithyl-camphorique. Ethylcamphoric acid. [B, 38.J A.
6thyl-carbonique. 1. Ethylcarbonic acid ; acid carbonate of
ethyl. See ETHYL carbonate. 2. Propionic acid. [B.J A. 6thyl-
carbopyrrolique. Ethylcarbopyrrolic acid. [B.J A. tliyl-
citrique. Ethylcitric acid. [B.J A. thyl-crsolsulfonique.
Ethylcresolsulphonic acid. [B.] A. 4thyl-crotonique. Ethyl-
crotonic acid. [B.] A. 6thyl-diac6tique. Ethyldiacetic acid ;
ethyl acetoacetate. [B.J A. 6thyl-dicarbo-pyrrolique. Ethyl-
dicarbopyrrolic acid. [B.J A. 6thyl-disulfo-carbonique. Xan-
thic acid. [B, 93.J A. 6thyl-dival6rique. Ethyldivaleric acid.
[B.] A. ^thylene-dicarboxylique. Succinic acid. A. 6thyl-
ene-disulfonique, A. 6tb.ylene-disulfureux. Ethylenedisul-
phonie acid. [B.] A. 6thylfene-hydroxy-disulfomque. Ethyl-
enehydroxydisulphonic acid. [B.] A. thylene-hydroxy-sul-
fonique. Isethionic acid. [B.J A. thylfene-hydroxy-sulfu-
rique. Ethylenehydroxysulphuric acid. [B.j A. 6thylene-
lactique. Ethylene lactic acid. [B.J See LACTIC ACID. A.
6thylene-succinique. Ethylenesuccinic acid ; acid succinate
of ethylene. [B.J See ETHYLENE succinate. A., ^thylene-sul-
fonique. Ethionic acid. [B.] A. thylene-sulfureux. Ethyl-
enedisulphonie acid. [B, ffi.J A. 6thylene-sulfurique. Ethyl-
enesulphuric acid : acid sulphate of ethylene. See ETHYLENE sul-
phate. A. ethylene-trisulfonique. Ethylenetrisulphonic acid.
[B.J A. 6thyleno-lactique. See A. ethylene-lactique. A.
Athyl-formique. Propionic acid. [B, 93.J A. 6thyl-fumarique.
Ethylfumaric acid. [B.J A. ^thyl-glycolique. Ethylglycollic
acid. [B.J A. 6thyl-glyoxylique. Diethylglyoxylic acid. [B,
93.]_A. 6thyl-1iydroxybutyrique. Hydroxyethylbutyric acid.
See HYDROXYCAPROIC ACID. A. ^tliyl-hyposulfureux. Ethyl-
hyposulphurous acid. See ETHYLTHIOSULPHURIC ACID. A. 6thy-
lidene-dicarbonique, A. 4thylidene-dicarboxylique. Iso-
succinic acid. [B.J A. ^thylidene-dilactamique. Ethylidene-
dilactamic acid. [B.J See DILACTAMIC ACID. A. thylidene-
lactainique. Ethylidene lactamic acid : alanine. [B.j A. 6thy-
lidene-lactique, A. 6thylid^no-lactiqvie. Ethylidene lactic
acid. See LACTIC ACID. A. thylidno-lactique actif. Op-
tically active ethylidene lactic acid. See LACTIC ACID. A. 6thy-
lid^no-lactique inactif. Optically inactive ethylidene lactic acid.
See LACTIC ACID. A. 6thyl-lactiqiie. Ethyllactic acid. [B.J A.
6tliyl-malique. Ethylmalic acid. [B.J A. thyl-nialonique.
Ethylmalonic acid. [B.J A. 6thyl-m6conique. Ethylmeconic
acid. [B.J A. ^thyl-m6tamido-benzoique. Ethylmetamido-
benzoic acid. See 'ETHYIAMIDOBENZOIC ACID. A. 6thyl-m6th-
ac^tique. Ethmethacetic acid. [B.J See VALERIC ACID. A.
6thyl-m6th-oxalique. Ethmethoxalic acid. [B.j See HYDROXY-
VALERIC ACID. A. ^thyl-in6tbyl-ac6tique. See A. ethyl-meth-
acetiqn,e.A. 6thyl-mthyl-maloiiique. Ethylmethylmalonic
acid. [B.J A. ethyl-mfitliyl-oxalique. See A. ethyl-meth-oxal-
ique.A.. thyl-inonotliio-carboniue. Ethylmonothiocarbon-
ic acid. [B.J A. 6thyl-mucique. Ethylmucic acid. [B.J A.
A, ape; A", at; AS, ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch^, loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I a , in; N, in; N", tank;
39
ACIDE
Athyl-nitrolique. Ethylnitrolie acid. [B.] A. ethyl-oxal-
ique. Ethyloxalic acid ; acid oxalate of ethyl. See ETHYL oxn-
late. A. ethyl-exam ique. Ethyloxamic acid. [B.] A. ethyl-
oxybutyrique. Hydroxyethylbutyric acid. [B.] See HYDROXY-
CAPROIC ACID. A. ethyl -oxy-dithio-carbonique. Xan-
thic acid. [B.] A. ethyl-oxymalonique. Ethyloxymalonic
acid. [B.] A. ethyl-phosphinique. Ethylphosphinic acid.
[B.] A. ethyl-phosphoreux. Ethylphosphorous acid. See
ETHYL phosphite. A. ethyl-phosphonque. Ethylphosphoric
acid. See ETHYL phosphate. A.* ethyl-racemique. Ethylrace-
mic acid. [B.] See ETHYL tartrate. A. ethyl-succinique.
Ethylsuccinic acid. [B.] A. ethyl-sulfac6tique. Ethylsul-
phacetic acid. fB.] A. ethyl-sulfhydrique. Ethyl mercaptan.
(B. ] A. ethyl-sulfin-ace'tique. Ethylsulphinacetic acid. [B.]
A. 6thyl-sulfinique. Ethylsulphinic acid. [B.] A. ethyl-
sulfocarbamique. Ethylthiocarbamic acid. [B.] A. ethyl-
sulfonacetique. Ethylsulphonacetic acid. [B.] A. 6thyl-sul-
fonique. Ethylsulphonic acid. [B.] A. 6thyl-sulfureux. 1.
Ethylsulphurous acid : acid sulphite of ethyl. See ETHYL sulphite.
2. Ethylsulphonic acid. [B.] A. ethyl-sulfurique. Ethylsul-
phuric acid ; acid sulphate of ethyl. See ETHYL sulphate. A.
ethyl-tartrique. Ethyltartaric acid. [B.] See ETHYL tartrate.
A. ethyl-tartronique. Ethyltartronic (ethyloxymalonic) acid.
fB.] A. ethyl-thiocarbamique. Ethylthiocarbamic acid. fB.]
A. ethyl-thiosulfurique. Ethylthiosulphuric acid. [B.] A.
ethyl-trithionique. Ethyltrithionic acid. [B.] A. ethyl-
vanillique. Ethylvanillic acid. [B.] A. euchro'ique. Euchroic
acid. [B.] A. eugenique. Eugenic acid (eugenol). [B.] A.
eugn-oxycarbomque. Eugenoxycarbonic acid. A. eugetin-
ique, A. eugetique. Eugetmic acid. [B.] A. euphorbique.
Euphorbic acid. [B, 93.] A. euxanthique. Euxanthic acid. [A,
324.] A. euxanthpnique. Euxanthonic acid. [B.] A. 6ver-
niuique. Everninie acid. [B.] A. 6vernique. Evernic acid.
IB.] A. 6vernitique. Evernitic acid. [B.] A. 6vonique. Euo-
nia acid. [B.] A. excretoleique. Excretoleic acid. fB.] A.
fellanique. Fellanic acid. [B.] A. fellique. Fellic acid. [B.]
A. fellinique. Fellinic acid. [B.] A. ferri-cyanhydrique.
Hydroferricyanic acid. [B.] A. ferrique. Ferric acid. [B.]
A. ferro-eyaiihydrique, A. ferro-cyanique, A. ferro-prus-
sique. Hydroferrocyanic acid. [A. 324 : B.] A. ferula'ique, A.
ferulique. Ferulaic acid. [B.] A. ficarique. Ficaric acid.
IB 1 A. fllicique. Filicic acid. [B, 93.] A. fllici-tannique,
A. fili-tannique. Filitannic acid. [B.] A. fise'tique. Fisetin.
[B.] A. fluo-benzolque. Fluobenzoic acid. fB.] A. fluo-
borhydrique, A. fluo-borique. Fluoboric acid. [A, 324 ; B.]
A. fluor-hydrique. Hydrofluoric acid. [B.] A. fluorique.
Fluoric (hydrofluoric) acid. [A, 324.] A. fluorique silicig, A.
fluo-silieique. Fluosilicic acid. [A, 324; B.] A. formique.
Formic acid. A. formo-benzo'ilique. Formobenzoilic (phenyl-
glycollic) acid. [B.] A. fos-re'sinique. Fosresinic acid. [B.]
A. frangulique. Frangulic acid. [B.] A. fucusolque. Fu-
cusoic acid. fB.] A. fulminique. Fulminic acid. A. fulnii-
nurique. Fulminuric acid. fB.] A. fuinant. Nitrous acid. [B,
88. | A. fumant de Nordhausen. See Nordhausen SULPHURIC
ACID. A. fumarique. Fumaric acid. [B.] A. fungique. Fungic
acid. A. furfur-acrylique. Furfuracrylic acid. [B.] A. furfur-
angelicique, A. furfur-angelique. Furfurangelic acid. [B.]
A. furfur-propionique. Furfurpropionic acid. [B.] A. furfur-
valerique. Furfurvaleric acid. [B.] A. furonique. Furonic
acid. |B.] A. fusco-sc!6rotinique, A. fusco-scle'rotique.
Fuscosclerotinic acid. fB.] A. gadinique, A. gadique. Gadic
acid. [B.] A. ga'iacique. Guaiacic acid.- -A. gaiaconique.
Guaiaconic acid. [B.] A. ga'iadique. Gseidic acid. [B, 38.] A.
gaYaretique. Guairetic acid. fB.] A. ga'idinique, A. galdique.
Gseidic acid. [B.| A. galactique. An old name for lactic acid.
A. gali-tannique. Galitannic acid. [B.] A. gallactique.
Gallic acid. [B. 88. ] A. gallery thronique. Gallerythronic acid.
A. gall-humique. Gallhumic (metagallic) acid. A. gal-
lique. See major list A. gallo-tannique. Gallotannic acid.
See GALLIC ACID. A. gall-ulmique. Gallulmic (metagallic) acid.
(B.J A. gambodique, A. gambogique. Gambogic acid. [B.]
A. gaultherique. Gaultheric (methylsalicylic) acid. [B.] A.
gayacique, A. gayaconique, A. gayar^tique. See A. ga'ia-
cique, A. gaiaconique, A. ga'iaretique. A. ginique, A. gique.
Gaeinic acid. [A, 324 ; B, 93.] A. gelsminique, A'. gelsm-
ique. Gelseminic acid. [B.] A. gentianique. 1. Gentianic
(hydroxysalicylic) acid. 2. Gentisin. fB.] A. gentio-tannique.
Gentiotannic acid. [B.] A. gentisinique, A. gentisique. 1.
Gentisin. 2. Gentisic (hydroxysalicylic) acid. [B.] A. g^oc^ri-
nique. Geocerinic acid. [B.] A. glacial de Nordhausen. See
Nordhausen SULPHURIC ACID. A. glauco-liydro-ellagique.
Glaucohydroellagic acid. fB.] A. glucinique, A. glucique.
Glucic acid. [B..] A. gluconique. Glucpnic acid. TB.] A. glu-
coso-phospliorique. Glucosophosphoric acid. [B.] A. glu-
taininique, A. glutamique. Glutamic acid. fB.] A. gluta-
nique. Glutanic acid. IB.] A. glutarique. Glutaric acid.
|B.J A. glycerine-disulfonique. Glycerindisulphonic acid. [B.]
A. glycerine-ditartrique. Glycerinditartaric acid. [B.] A.
glycerine-ipdo-propionique. Glyceriniodopropionic acid. fB.]
A. glycerine-inonosulfonique. Glycerinmonosulphonic acid.
fB.] See GLYCERINSULPHONIC ACID. A.gl'yce>lne-phosphorique.
Glycerinphosphoric acid. [B.] A. glyce>lne-sulfoiilque. Gly-
cerinsulphonic acid. fB.] A. glycerine-sulfurique. Glycerin-
sulphuric acid. [B.] A. glycerine-tartrique. Glycerintartaric
acid. fB.] A. glycerine-trisulfonique. Glycerintrisulphonic
rique, A. glycero-phosphorique. Glycerinphosphoric acid.
[B.] A. glycero-tartrlque. Glycerintartaric acid. [B.] A.
glyc6ro-tritartrique. Glycerintritaric acid. [B.] A. glyceryl-
clicarbonique hydratfi. Glycerylhydroxydicarbonicacid. fB.]
A. glyce>yl-disulfonique. Glycerindisulphonic acid. [B.] A.
glyceryl-sulfoiiique. Glycerinsulphonic acid. fB.] A.glyceryl-
tricarbonique. Glyceryltricarbonic (tricarballylic)acid. [B.] A.
glyceryl-trisulfonique. Glycerintrisulphonic acid. [B.] A. gly-
cique. Glucic acid. [B.] A. glyco-cholique. Glycocholic acid.
[B.] A_. glyco-glycolique. Glycollic anhydride. [B.] A. glyco-
lainidique, A. glycolainiqtie. Glycocine. [B.] A. glycollque.
Glycollic acid. [B.1 A. glycol-sulfurique. Ethylenehydroxysul-
phuricacid. (B, 93.] A. glycolurique. Glycoluric (hydahtoic) acid.
[B.] A. glyco-inaliqUe. Glycomalic acid. fB.] A. glyco-tar-
trique. Glycotartaric acid. [B.] A. glycuronique. Glycuronic
acid. [B.] A. glycyrrhlzique. Glycyrrhizic acid. fB.] A. gly-
oxalique, A. glyoxylique. Glyoxylic acid. [B.] A. graph'i-
tique. Graphitic acid. [B.] A. gras. See Fatty ACID. A.
gratiolo'inique. Gratioloic acid. fB.] A. guanido-acetique.
Guanidoacetic acid. [B.] A. guanido-propionique. Guanido-
propionic acid. [B.] A. gummique. Arabic acid. A. gurgu-
nique. Gurjunic acid. [B. 93.] A. gynocardlque. Gynocar-
dic acid. A. gyrophorique. Gyrophoric acid. fB.] A. halo'ide.
See Haloid ACID. A. hamathionique. Hamathionic (euxanthic)
acid. [A, 324.] A. harmaline-sulfurique. Harmalinesulphu-
ric acid. [B.] A. hdrique. Hederic acid. [B.] A. helian-
thique. Helianthic acid. [B.] A. hematino-nitrique. Rubi-
nonitric acid. [B, 93.] A. hematique. Haematic acid. [B.]
A. h(6inatoxylique. Hsematoxylin. fB.] A. hmidesmique.
Hemidesmic acid. [B.] A. hemi-mellique, A. h6mi-melli-
tique. Hemimellitic acid. [B.] A. hemi-pinique. Hemipinic
acid. [B.] A. hendecalenique. Hendecalenic acid. [B.] A.
liendficatotque. Hendecatoic acid. fB.] A. henno-taiinique.
Henotannic acid. [B.] A. hepta-iodique. Periodic acid. [B,
38.] A. heptinique. Heptinic acid. [B.] A. heptoi'que. Hep-
toic (oenathylic) acid. [B.] A. heptoYque normal. Normal hep-
toic acid : ordinary osnanthylic acid. fB.] A. heptyl-carbo-
nlque. Caprylic acid. [B.] A. heptyl-malonique. Heptyl-
malonic acid. fB.] A. hesper^tique. Hesperetic acid. [B, 93.]
A. hesperisique. Hesperisic acid. [B.] A. hexabasique.
See Hexabasic ACID. A. hexacrolique. Hexacrolic acid. [B.]
A. hexa-liydrique. See Hexatomic ACID. A. hexahydro-me'-
conique. Hexahydromeconic acid. |B.] A. hexahydro-phta-
lique. Hexahydrophthalic acid. [B.] A. hexa-hydro-picoli-
nique. Hexahydropicolinic acid. [B.] A. hexatnido-albu-
min-sulfurique. Hexamidoalbuminsulphuric acid. JB.] A.
hexanitro-albnmin-sulfurique. Hexanitroalbuminsulphuric
acid. [B.] A. hexatomique. See Hexatomic ACID. A. nexe-
nyl - tricarboxyllque. Hexenyltricarboxylic (suberocarboxy-
lic) acid. [B.] A. hexfirique. Hexeric acid. [B.] A. hexl-
nique. Hexinic acid. [B.] A. hexoYque. Hexoic acid. See
CAPROIC ACID. A. hexyl-carbonique. CEnanthylic acid. [B.]
A. hexy!6nique. Hexylenic acid. [B.] A. hidrotique. Hi-
drotic acid. fB.] A. hippurlque. Hippuric acid. [B.] A. hir-
cinlque, A. hircique. Hircic acid. [B.] A. homo-anisique.
Homoanisic acid. [B.] A. homo-cuminiqiie. Homocumic acid.
[B.] A. homo-itaconlque. Homoitaconic acid. [B.I A. ho-
mo-tartrlque. Homotartaric (itatartaric) acid. [B.] A. homo-
tolulque. Hydrocinnamic acid. fB. 93.] A. hordeique. Hor-
deic acid. [B.] A. humique. Humic acid. [B.] A. humo-
pique. Humopic acid. [B.] A. humulo-tannique. Humulo-
tannic acid. fB.] A. hydantolque. Hydantoic acid. [B.] A.
liydrabietique. Hydrabietic acid. [B.] A. hydracrylainique.
Hydracrylamic acid. fB.] A. hydracrylique. Hydracrylicacid.
See LACTIC ACID. A. hydrate. See Hydrated ACID. A. hyclra-
tropique. Hydratropic acid. [B.] See PHENYLPROPIONIC ACID. A.
Hydriodic acid. A. hydro-abie'tique, A. hydro-acrylamique,
A. hydro-acrylique. See A. hydrabietique, A. hydra crylamique.
A. hydracrylique. A. hydro-aloetique. Hydroaloetic acid. fB.|
A. hydi-o-atropique. Hydratropic acid. fB.] A. hydro-
auricyanique. Hydroauricyanic acid. fB.] A. hydro-benzi-
lurique. Hydrobenziluric acid. [B.] A. hydro-benzo'ique.
Hydrobenzoic acid. A. hydrobromique. Hydrobromic acid.
See ACIDE BROMHYDRIQUE. A. hydro-cafeique. Hydrocaffeic
acid. [B.] A. hydro-cafurique. Hydrocaffuric acid. [B.] A.
hydro-carbonique. Formic acid. [B.] A. hydrochlor-anl-
llque. Hydrochloranilic acid ; dichlortetrahydfoxybenzene. fB.]
A. hydrochlorique. Hydrochloric acid. [B.] See ACIDE CHLOR-
HYDRIOUE. A. hydro-chloronitrique. Nitrohydrochloric acid.
fB.] A. hydro-chryso-cyanique. Hydroauricyanic acid. fB,
38.] A. hydro-clnnamlque. Hydrocinnamic acid. fB.] See
PHENYLPROPIONIC ACID. A. hydro-citrique. Hydrocitric acid.
B.I A. hydro-cobalticyanique. Hydrocobalticyanic acid.
B.| A. hydro-comenique. Hydrocomenic acid. |B, 93.] A.
liydro-coiimarinique. Hydrocoumarinic acid. [B, 93.] A.
hydro-couinariqiie. Hydrocoumaric acid. fB, 93.] A. hydro-
croconlque. Hydrocrocbnic acid. fB.] A. hydro-cumariqiie.
Hydrocoumaric acid. fB.] A. hydro-ciiprocyanique. Hydro-
ciiprocyanic acid. [B.] A. hydrocyanique. Hydrocyanic acid.
See A. cyanhydrique.A.. hydro-cyano-ferrique. Hydroferro-
cyanic acid. [B.] A. hydro-ethyl-crotonique. Hydroethyl-
crotonic acid. IB.] A. hydro-ferri-cyanhydrique, A. hy-
dro-ferricyanique. Hydroferricyanic acid. [B.] A. hydro-
ferro-cyaiihydrique, A. hydro-ferrocyanique. Hydrofer-
rocyanic acid. [B.] A. hydro-*flavique. Hydroflavic acid ; thi-
oxalenide. fB.] A. hydro-fluo-borique. Fluoboric acid. [A,
324.] A. hydrofluorique. Hydrofluoric acid. [B.] A. hy-
dro-fluo-silicique. Fluosilicic (silico-fluoric) acid. [A, 324 ; B.]
A. hydro-furpniq'ue. Hydrofuronic acid. [B.] A. hydro-
iodique. Hydriodic acid. A. hydrole'ique. Hydroleic acid.
[B.] A. hydro-malique. Hydromalic acid. [B.] A. hydro-
margarique. Hydromargaric acid. fB.] A. hydro-marga-
ritique. Hydromargaritic acid. [B.] A. hydro-ineconique.
Hydromeconic acid. fB.] A. hydro-mellique, A. hydro-
mellltique. Hydromellitic acid. [B, 38, 93.] A. hydro-mu-
O, no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U, lull; U 4 , full; U 5 , urn; U,
ACIDE
40
conlque. Hydromuconic acid. [B.] A. hydro-muriatique.
Hydrochloric acid. See ACIDE CHLORHYDRIQUE. A. hydro-
nitrochlorique. Nitrohydrochloric acid. |A.] A. hydro-
nitroprussique. Hydronitroprussic acid. [B.] A. hydro-or-
tliocoumarique. Hydrocoumaric acid. [B.] A. bydro-para-
coumarique. Hydroparacournaric acid. See HYDROCOUMARIC
ACID. A. hydro-persulfo-cyanique. Perthiocyanic acid. [B.]
A. hydro-phtalique. Hydrophthalic acid. [B.] A. hydro-
plitorique. Hydrofluoric acid. [B, 88.] A. liydro-pipfirique.
Hydropiperic acid. [B.j A. hydro-platino-cyanique. Hy-
droplatinoeyanic acid. [B.] A. hydro-pr^hnique. Hydro-
prennitic acid. [B.] A. hydro-pyromellique, A. hydro-py-
romellitique. Hydropyromellitic acid. [B.] A. hydro-qui-
none-carbonique. Hydroxy salicylic acid. [B.] A. hydro-
quinone-sulfurique. Hydroquinonesulphuric acid. [B.] A.
hydro-rubianiqe. Thioxamide. [B.] A. hydro-santonique.
Hydrosantonic acid. [B, 93.] A. hydro-sfilenique. Hydrosele-
nic acid. See HYDROGEN selenide. A. hydro-sorbique. Hydro-
sorbic acid. [B.] A. hydro-sulfo-carbonique. Thiocarbonic
acid. [A, 324.] A. hydro-sulfocyanique. Thiocyanic acid.
[A, 324.] A. hydro-sulfureux. Hydrosulphurous (true hypo-
sulphurous) acid. [B.] A. hydro-siilfurique. Hydrosulphuric
acid. See HYDROGEN sulphide. A., hydro-tellurique. Hydro-
telluric acid. See HYDROGEN telluride.A.. hydrp-terephta-
lique, A. hydro-t6r6phtalique. Hydroterephthalic acid. [B.]
A. hydro-thiocarbonique. Thiocarbonic acid. [A, 324 : B.]
A. hydro-thiocroconique. Hydrothiocroconic acid. [B.]
A. hydro-thioneux, A. hydrp-thionique. Hydrogen sulphide.
[A, 324.] A. hydrotique. Hidrotic acid (more correctly A. hi-
drotique. A. hydro-xanthique. Perthiocyanic acid. [B, 93.]
A. hydroxy-acetique. Glycollic acid. [B.] A. hydroxy-adi-
pique. Hydroxyadipic acid. [B.] A. hydroxy-anthraqui-
nonesulfonique. Hydroxyanthraquinonesulphonic acid. A.
hydroxybenzo'ique. Hydroxybenzoic acid. A. hydroxy-buty-
rique. Hydroxybutyric acid. [B.] A. hydrpxy-capro'ique.
Hydroxycaproic acid. [B.] A. hydroxy-caprylique. Hydroxy-
caprylic acid. [B.J A. hydroxy-cinnamique. Hydroxycinna-
mic acid. [B.] A. hydroxy-citraconique. Hydroxycitraconic
acid. [B.] See HYDROXYPYROCITRIC ACID. A. hydroxy-citrique.
Hydroxycitric acid. [B.] A. hydroxy-difeth-ac6tique, A. hy-
droxy-difethyl-ac6tique. Hydroxydiethacetic acid. See HY-
DROXYCAPROIC ACID. A. hydroxy-difitliyl-butyrique. Hy-
droxydiethylbutyric acid. See HYDROXYCAPRYLIC ACID. A. hy-
droxy-di6thyl-butyrique. Hydroxydiethylbutyric acid. See
HYDROXYCAPRYLIC ACID. A. hydroxy-6thyl-butyrique. Hy-
droxyethylbutyric acid. See HYDROXYCAPROIC ACID. A. liy-
droxy-6thylene-disulfonique. Hydroxyethylenedisulphonic
(ethylenehydroxydisulphonic) acid. [B.] A. hydroxy-^thylfeiie-
gulfonique. Isethionic acid. [B.] A. hydroxy-glutarique.
Hydroxyglutaric (glutanic) acid. [B.] A. hydroxy-heptylique.
Hydroxyoenanthoic acid. [B.J A. hydroxy-isobutyrique. Hy-
droxyisobutyric acid. See HYDROXYBUTYRIC ACID. A. hydroxy-
isocaproi'que. Hydroxyisocaproie (leucic) acid. See HYDROXY-
CAPROIC ACID. A. hydroxy-isocaprylique. Hydroxyispcapry-
lic. See HYDROXYCAPRYLIC acid. A. hydroxy-isouvitique.
Hydroxyisouvitic acid. See HYDROXYUVITIC ACID. A. hydroxy-
isovalerique. Hydroxyisovaleric acid. See HYDROXYVALERIC
ACID.--A. liydroxy-isuvitique. See A. hydroxy-isouvitique.
A. hydroxy-itaconique. Hydroxyitaconic acid. [B.] See HY-
DROXYPYROCITRIC ACID. A. hydroxylamine-disulfonique. Hy-
droxylaminedisulphonic acid. [B.] A. hydroxylamine-mono-
sulfonique, A. hydroxylainine-sulfonique. Hydroxylamine-
sulphonic acid. [B.] A. hyclroxy-maleique. Hydroxymaleic
acid. [B.] A. hydroxy-malonique. Hydroxymalonic (tartro-
nic) acid. [B.] A. hydroxy-margarique. Hydroxymargaric
acid. [B.] A. hydroxy-m6sityl6nique. Hydroxymesitylenic
acid. See HYDROCOUMARIC ACID. A. hydroxy-m6thyl -buty-
rique. Hydroxymethylbutyric acid. See HYDROXYVALERIC ACID.
A. hydroxy-methyl-6tliyl-butyrique. Hydroxymethylethyl-
butyric acid. [B.] See HYDROXYCENANTHOIC ACID. A. hydroxy-
m6thyl-ph.6nyl-formiqne. Hydroxymethylphenylformic acid.
[B.] See under HYDROXYTOLUIC ACID. A. hydroxy-myristique.
Hydroxymyristic acid. [B.] A. liydroxy-naphtoi'que. Hy-
droxynaphthoic acid. [B.] A. hydroxy-naphtoquinoiie-sul-
fonique. Hydroxynaphth'oquinonesulphonic acid. [B.] A. liy-
droxy-octo'ique. Hydroxyoctoic (hydroxycaprylic) acid. [B.]
A. hydroxy-cenantho'iqiie. Hydroxyopnanthoic acid. fB.] A.
hydroxy-oleique. Hydroxyoleic (ricinoleic) acid. [B.] A.
hydroxy-paraconique. Hydroxyparaconic acid. [B.] See un-
der HYDROXYPYROCITRIC ACID. A. hydroxy-pentolque. Hy-
droxyvaleric acid. [B.] A. Iiydroxy-pli6nyl-amidopropi-
onique. Tyrosine. [B.] A. hydroxy-phfinyl-propionique.
Hydrocoumaric acid. A. hydroxy-picrique. Trinitroresorcin.
[B.] A. hydroxy-propionique. Lactic acid. [B. A. Hydroxy-
pyrocitrique. Hydroxypyrocitric acid. [B.] A. hydroxy-pyro-
tartrique. Hydroxypyrotartaric acid. [B.] A. hydroxy-salicy-
lique. Hydroxysalicylic acid. [B.] A. hydroxy-succinique.
Hydroxysuccinic (malic) acid. [B.] A. liydroxy - tolu'ique.
A. hydroxy-toluylique. Hydroxytoluic acid. [B.] A. hy-
droxy-uvitique. Hydroxyuvitic acid. [B.] A. hydroxy-va-
U-rianique. Hydroxy valerianic (hydroxyiso valeric) acid. See
HYDROXYVALERIC ACID. A. hydroxy-valSrique. Hydroxyvaleric
acid. [B.] A. hydrurilique. Hydurilic acid. [B, 93 ] A. hy-
druvique. Hydruvic acid. [B.] A. hydurilique. Hydurilic
acid. [B, 38.] A. hy Unique. Hyaenic acid. [B.] A. hyo-cho-
lalique, A. hyo-cholique. Hyocholic acid. fB.] A. hyo-gly-
cocholique. Hyoglycochloic acid. [B, 93.] A. hyosciiiique.
Hyoscinic acid. [B.j See TROPIC ACID. A. hyo-taurocholique.
Hyotaurocholic acid. [B, 93.] A. hyperclilorique. Perchloric
acid. [A, 324.] A. hyperiodique. Periodic acid. [A.] A. hy-
per-inanganique. Permanganic acid. [A, 324.] A. hypo-azo-
teux. Hyponitrous acid. [B.] A. hypo-azotique. Hyponitric
acid ; nitrogen tetroxide. [B.] A. hypo-bromeux. Hypobro-
mous acid. [B.] A. hypo-chloreux. Hypochlorous acid. [B.]
A. hypo-chlorique. Hypochloric acid ; peroxide of chlorine.
[A, 324 ; B, 38.] A. hypo-gallique. Hypogallic acid. [B.] A.
hypogeique. Hypogseic acid. [B.] A.'hypo-iodique. Hypo-
iodic acid. [B_. 38. J A. hypo-nitreux. Hyponitrous acid. [B.]
A. hypo-nitrique. Hyponitric acid ; nitrogen tetroxide. [A,
324 ; B.J A. hypo-phpsplioreux. Hypophpsphorous acid. [B.j
A. hypo-phospborique. Hypophosphoric acid (a mixture of
phosphorous and phosphoric acids). [A, 324 ; B, 38.] A. bypo-
picrotoxique. Hypopicrotoxic acid. [B.] A. liypo-sulfo-
cfirulique, A. hypo-sulfoindigotique. Hj'posulphindigotic
acid. [B.] A. hypo-suit o-iiapbtalique. Naphthalenedisul-
phonic acid. [B, 38.] A. hypo-sulfureux. Hyposulphurous acid.
[B.J A. hypo-sulfurique. Dithionic acid. [A, 324 ; B, 93.] A.
liypo-sulfurique bisulfurg. Tetrathionic acid. [B, 93.1 A.
liypo-sulfurique cle naphtalene. Naphthalenedisulphonie
acid. [A, 324 ; B, 93.] A. hypo-sulfuriqu6 inonosulfur6. Tri-
thionic acid. [B, 93.] A. liypo-sulfurique trisulfur6. Penta-
thionic acid. [B, 93.] A. igasurique. Igasuric acid. [B.] A.
ilicique. Ilicic acid. [B, 93.] A. ilixantbique. Ilixanthin. [B.]
A. imasatique. Imasatic (isamic) acid. [A, 324 ; B, 93.] A.
imido-caprylique. Imidocaprylic acid. [B.] A. imido-dim6-
tliyl-ac6tique-diniethyl-propionique. Imidodimethylacetic-
dimethylpropionic acid. [B.l A. imido-propionique. Imido-
propionic (dilactamic) acid. [B.] A. iinido-succinique. Imido-
succinic acid. [B.] A. indigotine-disulfonique. Sulphindigo-
tic acid. [B.] A. indigotine-monosulfonique. Phcenicinsul-
phonic acid. [B. | A. indigotique. Indigotic (anilic) acid. [A,
324 ; B.] A. indinsulfurique. Indinsulphuric acid. [B, 93.] A.
indoxyl-glycuronique. Indoxylglycuronic acid. A. indoxyl-
sulfurique. Indoxylsulphuric acid. A. inosinique, A. ino-
sique. Inosinic acid. [B.] A. insolinique. Terephthalic acid.
[B.] See PHTHALIC ACID. A. iod-acetique. lodacetic acid. [B.]
A. iodeux. lodous acid. [A, 324.] A. iodhydrique. Hydri-
odic acid. [B.] A. iodique. lodie acid. [B.] A. iodo-ac6-
tique. lodacetic acid. [B.] A. iodo-benzoi'que. lodobenzoic
acid. [B.] A. iodo-lactique. lodolactic acid. [B.] A. iodo-
nitrique. lodonitric acid. [A, 324 ; B, 38.] A. iodo-nitro-pbe-
nol-sulfonique. lodonitrophenolsulphonic acid. [B.] A. iodo-
propionique. lodoprppionic acid. [B.] A. iodo-pyromfeco-
nique. lodopyromeconic acid. [B.] A. iodo-salicylique. lodo-
salicylic acid. [B.j A. lodo-stearique. lodostearic acid. [B.]
A. iodo-sulfurique. lodosulphuric acid. [B.] A. iodo-vanil-
lique. lodovanillic acid. [B.J A. ip^cacuanhique. Ipecacu-
anhic acid. [B.] A. ipoinfiique, A. ipomique. Ipomic acid.
[B, 38. 93.] A. iridi-cyaiiique. Iridicyanic acid. [B.] A. is-
alloxanique. Jsoalloxanic acid. [B.] A. isamique. Isamic
acid. [B.] A. isatine-sulfonique. Isatinesulphonic acid. [B.]
A. isatique. Isatic acid. [A, 324 ; B. 93.] A. is-atropiqvie.
Isatropic acid. [B.] A. is6thionique. Isethionic acid. [B.]
A. isetbionurique. Isethionuric (taurocarbamic) acid. [B.]
A's iso-acryliques. Isoacrylic acids. See ACRYLIC ACIDS. A.
iso-alloxanique. Isoalloxanic acid. A. iso-allylene-tetracar-
boxyliq_ue. Isoallylenetetracarboxylic acid. [B.] A. iso-amyl-
carbonique. Isocaproic acid. See CAPROIC ACID. A. iso-amyl-
sulfurique. Isoamylsulphuric acid. See AMYL sulphite. A. iso-
anthraflavique. Isoanthraflavic acid. [B.] A. iso-atropique.
Isatropic acid. [B.J A. iso-bromomaleique. Isobrommaleic
acid. See BROMFUMARIC ACID. A. isobutyl-carbonique, A.
isobutyl-fonniq_ue. Isovaleric acid. See VALERIC ACID. A.
isobutyl-malonique. Isobutylmalonic acid. [B.] See PIMELIC
ACID. A. isobutyl-oxymalonique. Isobutyltartronic acid.
[B.j A. isobutyl-sulfinique. Isobutylsulphinic acid. [B.J A.
isobutyl-tartronique. Isobutyltartronic acid. [B.] A. iso-
butyrique. Isobutyric acid. See BUTYRIC ACID. A. iso-cap-
rique. Isocapric acid. See CAPRIC ACID. A. iso-caproi'que.
Isocaproic acid. [B.J See CAPROIC ACID. A. iso-caprylique.
Isocaprylic acid. See CAPRYLIC ACID. A. iso-c6tique. Isocetic
acid. See CETIC \CID. A. iso-cliloro-citramalique. Isochlor-
citramalic acid. See CHLORCITRAMALIC ACID. A. iso-cbolanique.
Isocholanic acid. A. iso-ciiichom6ronique. Isocinchomeronic
acid. See CINCHOMERONIC ACID. A. iso-crotoiiique. Isocrotonic
acid. [B.] See CROTONIC ACID. A. is-octoi'que, A. is-octylique.
Isocaprylic acid. See CAPRYLIC ACID. A. iso-cyaiiopropio-
nique. Isocyanpropionic acid. [B.] See CYANPROPIONIC ACID.
A. Iso-cyaiiurique. Fulminuric acid. [B, 93.J A. iso-di-
brom-adipique, A. iso-dibromo-adipique. Isodibiomadipic
acid. See DIBROMADIPIC ACID. A. iso-dibromo-succinique'.
Isodibromsuccinic acid. See DIBROMSUCCINIC ACID. A. iso-digly-
col-6thy!6nique. Lactonic acid. fB.] A. iso-dulcitique.
Isodulcitic acid. [B.] A. is-oenaiitliylique, A. iso-hepto'ique,
A. isoheptylique. Isoenanthylic acid. See GENANTHYLIC ACID.
A. iso-liexo'ique. Isocaproic acid. See CAPROIC ACID. A. isp-
hydromellique, A. iso-hydromellitique. Isohydromellitic
lactic acid. See LACTIC ACID. A. iso-malique. Isomalic acid.
See MALIC ACID. A. iso-naphtalique. Isonaphthalic acid. See
NAPHTHALIC ACID. A. iso-napbto'ique. Isonaphthoic acid. [B.]
See NAPHTHOIC ACID. A. iso-nicotiiiique. Isonicotinic (gamma
pyridinecarbonic) acid. See PYRIDINECARBONIC ACID. A. iso-no-
iioi'que, A. iso-noiiylique. Isononoic (methylhexylacetic) acid.
fB.] See PELARGONIC ACID. A. iso-octoYque, A. iso-octylique.
Isocaprylic acid. See CAPRYLIC ACID. A. iso-palmitique. Di-
heptylacetic acid. [B.] See PALMITIC ACID. A. iso-phenylcro-
tonique. Isophenylcrotonic acid. See PHENYLCROTONIC ACID.
A. iso-phtalique. Isophthalic acid. See PHTHALIC ACID. A.
iso-pim61ique. Isopimelic acid. See PIMELIC ACID. A. is-opl-
nique. Isopinic acid. [B.] Soe OPINIC ACID. A. isopropyl-
ac6tique. Isopropylacetic acid. [B.] See VALERIC ACID. A.
isopropyl-acryliqiie. Isopropylacrylic (pyroterebic) acid. [B.]
A. isopropy'l-carbcnique. Isobutyric acid. [B.] See BUTY-
A, ape; A=, at; A, ah; A*, all; Ch, chin; Ch", loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N, tank;
41
ACIDE
RIC ACID. A. isopropyl-malonique. Isopropylmalonjc acid.
B.] A. isopropyl-ph6nyl-acrylique. Cumenylacrylic acid.
B.J A. isopropyl-phosphiiiique. Isopropylphosphinic acid.
B.J A. isopropyl-succinique. Isopropylsuccinic acid. See
'IMELIC ACID. A. isopurpurique. Isopurpuric acid. See PUR-
PURIC ACID. A. iso-pyromucique. Isopyromucic acid. See PY-
ROMUCIC ACID. A. iso-pyrot6r6bique. Isopyroterebic acid. See
PYROTEREBIC ACID. A. iso-stearique. Isostearic acid. See
STEARIC ACID. A. iso-sub6rique. Isosuberic acid. See SUBERIC
ACID. A. iso-succinique. Isosuccinic acid. [B.] See SUCCINIC
ACID. A. iso-tartriclique. Tartrelic acid. [B, 93.] A', iso-
tartrique. Tartralic acid. [B, 93.] A. iso-toluylique. Metato-
luic acid. [B, 93.] See TOLUIC ACID. A. iso-urique. Isouric
acid. See URIC ACID. A. iso-uvitique, A. iso-uvitinique. Isu-
vitic acid. See UVITIC ACID. A. iso-valerique. Isovaleric acid.
[B.] See VALERIC ACID. A. iso-vanillique. Isovanillic acid.
See VANILLIC ACID. A. iso-xylidique. Isoxylidic acid. See UVI-
TIC ACID. A. is-uvitique. Isuvitic acid. [B.J See UVITIC ACID.
A. ita-bromo-pyrotartrique. Itabrompyrotartaric acid. [B.J
See BROMPYROTARTARIC ACID. A. ita-chloro-pyrotartrique.
Itachlorpyrotartaric acid. [B.I See CHLORPYROTARTARIC ACID.
A. itaconique. Itaconic acid. See PYROCITRIC ACID. A. ita-
dibromo-pyrotartrique. Itadibrompyrotartaric acid. [B.] See
DIBROMPYROTARTARIC ACID. A. itamalique. Itamalic acid. [B.]
See HYDROXYPYROTARTARIC ACID. A. ita-pyruvique. Itapy-
ruvic acid. [B, 93.] A. ita-tartrique. Itatartaric acid. [B.]
A. jalapinolique. Jalapinolic acid. [B.J A. jalaplque.
Jalapic acid. [B.J A. japonique. Japonic (catechuinic) acid.
[B, 93.J A. jatrophique. Jatrophic acid. [B, 88.] A. jer-
vique. Jeryic acid. [B.J A. juglandique. Juglandic acid.
[B.j A. kairoline-carbonique. Kairolinecarbouic (methylte-
trahydroquinolinecarbonic) acid. [B.] A. kali-saccharique.
Glucic acid. [B, 93.] A. karabique. Succinic acid. [B, 92.]
A. kinique. Quinic acid. [B, 93.] A. kinoYque. Kinoic
acid. [B.] A. kino-taiinique. Kinotannic acid. [B, 93.1 A.
kinovique. Quinovic acid. [A, 313.] A. krameria-tannique.
Krameriatannic acid. [B.] See RATANHIATANNIC ACID. A. kra-
me'rique. Krameric acid. [B.] A. kyiiur6nique. Cynure-
nic acid. [B.J A. laburnique. Laburnic acid. [B.J A. lac-
cique. Laccic acid. [B, 93.1 A. lactique [Fr. Cod.]. Lat.,
acidum lacticum. Lactic acid. [B.] A. lactique de fermen-
tation. Fermentation lactic acid ; ordinary lactic acid. [B, 93.]
A. lactique normal. Hydracrylic acid. [B, 93.] See LACTIC
ACID. A. lactique ordinaire. Fermentation lactic acid. [B, 93.]
See LACTIC ACID. A. lacto-lactique. Lactic anhydride. [B.]
A. lactoiiique. Lactonie acid. [B.] A. lactucique. Lactucic
acid. [B, 93.] A. lacturamique. Lacturamic acid. [B, 93.]
A. lampique. Aldehydic acid. [B. 93.] A. lantanurique.
Lantanuric acid. [A, 324 ; B.] A. lamiginique. Lanuginic
acid. [B, 93.] A. larixinique. Larixinic acid. [B.] A. lasy-
lique. Salicylic acid. [B, 93.] A. laurelique. Laurelic acid.
[B, 93.] A. laurinique, A. laurique. Laurie acid. [A, 324 ; B.J
A. laurixinique. Larixinic acid. [B, 38.] A. lauronolique.
Lauronolic acid. [B.] A. lauro-starique. Laurie acid. [B.]
A. lauroxylique. Lauroxylic acid. [B, 93.] A. Iccaiiorique.
Lecanoric acid. [B, 93.] A. lecli-tannique. Leditannic acid.
[B, 93.] A. It'll u mil) in-. Ledumic acid. [B.] A. l^gumique.
Legumic acid. A. lpargylique. Anchoic acid. [B, 93.] A.
lepidine-carbonique. Lepidinecarbonic acid. [B.J A. leuca-
mique. Leucine. [B, 93.] A. leucindin-sulfurique. Leucin-
dinsulphuric acid. A. leucique. Leucic (hydroxyisocaproic)
acid. See HYDROXYCAPROIC ACID. A. leuconique. Leuconic
(oxycroconic) acid. [B, 93.] A. leuco-rosolique. Leucaurin.
[B, 93.] A. leucoturique. Leucoturic acid; oxalantine. [A,
324 ; B, 93.] A. lvo-cainphorique. Lsevocamphoric acid. See
CAMPHORIC ACID. A. Ifivo-tartrique. Laevotartarie acid. See
TARTARIC ACID. A. lvuliiiique. Leevulinic acid. [B.J A. Iich6-
nique. Lichenic (fumaric) acid. [B, 93.] A. Iichen-st6arique.
Lichenstearic acid. [A, 824 ; B, 93. J A. ligneux, A. lignique.
Pyroligneous acid. [A, 324 ; B, 93.] A. ligno-sulfurique. Lig-
nosulphuric acid. [B.J A. limettique. Limettic acid. [B, 93.J
A. liiiolique. Linoleic acid. [B, 93.J A. lino-tannique.
Linotannic acid. [B, 93.] A. lipinique, A. lipique. Lipic acid.
[B, 93.J A. litheiiique, A. lithiasique, A. lithique. Uric
acid. [A, 813.] A. litbo-fellique. Lithofellic acid. [B.J A.
litmique. Litmic acid. [B, 93.] A. lizarique. Lizaric acid.
[B, 93.] A. lobarique. Lobaric acid. [B.J A. lobelique. Lo-
belic acid. [B.] A. lupamarique. Lupamaric acid. [B.] A.
lupulinique. Lupulinic acid. [B.J A. lutique. Luteic acid.
[B.] A. luteo-gallique. Luteogallic acid. [B, 93.] A. luteo-
liqtie. Luteolic acid ; luteolin. A. lutidine-tricarbonique.
Lutidinetricarbonic acid. [B.J A. lutidinique. Lutidinic acid.
[B.] A. lycoctonique. Lycoctonic acid. [B.] A. mafurique.
Maleic acid. [B.J A. ma'ialique. Maialic acid. [B.] A. maY/e-
nique. Maizenic acid. [B.J A. malamique. Malamic acid. [B.J
A. maleique. Maleic acid. See FUMARIC ACID. A. malique.
Malic acid. [B.] A. malique artificiel, A. malique du sucre.
Dibasic saccharic acid. [B, 93. J A. malo-biurique, A. malo-
diurique. Malodiuric acid. [B. 93.] A. maloiiique. Malonic
acid. [B.] A. malusieii. Malic acid. [B, 93.] A. malyl-urei-
dique. Malylureidic acid. [B.] A. mamlelique. Mandelic
(phenylglycollic) acid. [B, 93.J See under HYDROXYTOLUIC ACID.
A. mangan^sique, A. manganique. Manganic acid. [A. 324 ;
B.] A. maiini-sulfurique. Sulphomannitic acid. An acid sul-
phate of mannite. [B, 38.J A. mauni-tartrique. Mannitartaric
acid. [B, 38, 93.J A. mannite-bexasulfurique. Mannitehexa-
sulphuric acid ; hexone hexasulphate. [B.] A. mannite-sul-
furique. Mannitt-sulphuric acid : hexone trisulphate. [B.J A.
maiinitique. Mannitic acid. [B.J A. margareiiique. Mar-
garic acid. [A, 324.] A. margareux. Stearic acid. [B.] A.
margarique. Margaric acid. [B.] A. margaritique. Marga-
ritic' (ricinostearic) acid. [B.] A. marin. Hydrochloric acid.
[B.J A. marin dphlogiHtiqu. Chlorine. [A, 324. J A. ma-
riii I'H ma nl . Concentrated hydrochloric acid. [B, 88.] A. ma-
sticique. Mastichic acid. [B.] A. mat-tannique. Mate-
tannic acid. [B.] A. meconamique. Meconamic acid. [B.]
A. m^conique. Meconic acid. [B.] A. mconique anhydre.
Comenicacid. [B.] A. medullique. Medullic acid. [B.] A. m6-
langallique. Metagallic acid. [A, 324.] A. melanique. Melanic
acid. [B.] A. melaiio-gallique. Metagallic acid. [B.] A. mf>-
lanurenique, A. mlanurique. Melanurenic acid ; ammelide.
[B.I A. mlassique. Melassic acid. [B, 93.] A. melilotique.
Melilotic acid. See HYDROCOUMARIO ACID. A. melissique. Me-
lissic acid. A. mellique, A. mellitliique, A. mellitique. Mel-
litic acid. [B, 38, 93.J A. mellonhydrique, A. mellonique.
Mellone (hydromellone) ; hydromellonic acid. [B.] A. mello-
phanique. Mellophanic acid. [B.] A. mnaphtoxylique.
Naphthoic acid. [B, 93.] A. menispermique. Menispermic
acid ; the variety of malic acid found in Coceulus indicus. [B.I
A. mi'-plii'l i<|iir, A. m^phitique. Carbonic anhydride. [A,
334.] See CARBON dioxide. A. mercapto-ac^tique. Thiogly-
collic acid. [B.] A. mereapturique. Mercapturic acid. [B.]
A. m6saconique. Mesaconic acid. See PYROCITRIC ACID. A.
mfesa-dibromo-pyrotartrlque. Mesadibrompyrotartaric acid.
[B.] See DIBROMPYROTARTARIC ACID. A. mesamalique. Mesama-
lic acid. [B.] See HYDROXYPYROTARTARIC ACID.- A. mesa-mono-
chloro-pyrotartrique. Mesamonochlorpyrotartaric acid. [B.]
See CHLORPYROTARTARIC ACID. A. mesitylene-sulfonique.
Mesitylenesulphonic acid. [B.] A. m^sitvl Unique. Mesitylenic
acid. [B.] See under XYLIC ACID. A. mesityl-sulfureux. Me-
sitylenesulphonic acid. [B, 93.] A. meso-camphorlque. Meso-
camphoric acid. [B.] See CAMPHORIC ACID. A. mso-tartrique.
Mesotartaric acid. [B.] See TARTARIC ACID. A. mesoxalique.
Mesoxalic acid. [B.] A. metabenzine-disulfonique. Meta-
benzenedisulphonic acid. See BENZENEDISULPHONIC ACID. A. mfi-
tabismuthique. Metabismuthic acid. [B.] A. mtaborique.
Metaboric acid. [B.] A. mtabromo-benzinesulfonique.
Metabrombenzenesulphonic acid. [B.] See BROMBENZENESULPHO-
NIC ACID. A. metabrpmo-benzolqne. Metabrombenzoic acid.
[B.] See BROMBENZOIC ACID. A. metacetiqne, A. mtacto-
nique. Propionic acid. [B, 93.] A. metachloro-benzinesul-
fonlque. Metachlorbenzenesulphonic acid. See CHLORBENZENE-
SULPHONIC ACID. A. mfitachloro-benzoique. Metachlorbenzoic
acid. fB.] See CHLORBENZOIC ACID. A. intacopahuvique.
Metacopaivic acid. [B.] A. mta-crsolsulfonique, A. me-
ta-cresolsulfurique. Metacresolsulphonic acid. [B.] See CRE-
SOLSULPHONIC ACID. A. m^ta-cresylsulfonique. Metatoluene-
sulphonic acid. See TOLUENESULPHONIC ACID. A. m6ta-cresyl-
sulfurique. Metacresylsulphuric acid. See CRESOLSULPHONIC
ACID. A. m6ta-diazo-benzinesulfonique. Metadiazobenzene*
sulphonic acid. [B.] See DIAZOBENZENESULPHONIC ACID. A. m6-
tagallique. Metagallic acid. [B.] A. mtagummique. Me-
tarabic acid ; metarabin. [B.] A. mfitahydroxy-benzotque.
Metahydroxybenzoic acid. See HYDROXYBENZOIC ACID. A. metal-
lique. See Metallic ACID. A. mtamargarique. Metamarga-
ric acid. [B.] See MARQARIC ACID. A. mtamconique. Co-
menic acid. [B, 93.] A. metamido-benzinesulfonique. Me-
tamidobenzesulphonic acid. [B.] See AMIDOBENZENESULPHONIC
ACID. A. m6tamido-benzo5tque. Metamidobenzoic acid. See
AMIDOBENZOIC ACID. A. mfitamido-benzoylacetique. Meta-
midobenzoylacetic acid: [B.] See AMIDOBENZOYLACETIC ACID. A.
metanitro - benzinesulfonique. Metanitrobenzenesulphonic
acid. See NITROBENZENESULPHONIC ACID. A. metanitro-ben-
zo'fque. Metanitrobenzoic acid. See NITROBENZOIC ACID. A.
m6tanitro-benzoylac6tique. Metanitrobenzoylacetic acid. [B.J
See NITROBENZOYLACETIC ACID. A. mt-antimonieux. Metanti-
monious acid. [B.] A. met-antimonique. Metantimonic acid.
[B.] A. meta-oxybenzotque. Metahydroxybenzoic acid. [B.J
See HYDROXYBEN-ZOIC ACID. A. meta-pectique. Metapectic acid.
[B.] A. m6taph<mylene-dicarboniqiie. Metaphenylenedicar-
bonic (isophthalic) acid. [B.] See PHTHALIC ACID. A. mta-phos-
phorique. Metaphosphoric acid. [B.] A. meta-phtalique. Iso-
phthalic acid See PHTHALIC ACID. [B.] A. meta-purpurique.
Metapurpuric acid. [B, 38.] A. mta-quinaldinecarbonique.
Metaquinaldinecarbonic acid. [B.] See QUINALDINECARBONIC ACID.
A. in6taquinol6ine-benzocarbonique. Metaquinolinebenzo-
carbonic acid. [B.] See QUINOLINEBENZOCARBONIC ACID. A. me-
ta-quinoleinesulfurique. Metaquinolinesulphuric acid. [B.]
See QUINOLINESULPHURIC ACID. A. metarabique. Metarabic
acid ; metarabin. [B.] A. mfitars^nique. Metarsenic acid.
[B.] A. metasilicique. Metasilicic acid. [B.] A. metastan-
iiique. Metastannic acid. [B.] A. m6ta-sulfobenzoSque. Me-
tasulphobenzoic acid. [B.] See SULPHOBENZOIC ACID. A. mta-
sulfocr6sylique. Metasulphocresylic (metacresolsulphonic) acid.
See CRESOLSULPHONIC ACID. A. metasulfo-toluYdique. Meta-
sulphotoluidic (metatoluenesulphonic) acid. [B.] See TOLUENESUL-
PHONIC ACID. A. mfitatartrique. 1. Metatartaric acid. See TAR-
TARIC ACID. 2. Erdmann's name for saccharic acid. [B.] A. mG-
tatitanique. Metatitanic acid. [B.] A. m6tatoluene-sulfo-
nique. Metatoluenesulphonic acid. [B.] See TOLUENESULPHONIC
ACID. A. mfitatoluique. Metatoluic acid. [B.] See TOLUIC
ACID. A. in^tatolurique. Metatoluric acid. [B.] See TOLURIC
ACID. A. mfetatoluylique. Metatoluic acid. [B, 93.1 See TOLUIC
ACID. A. mfitatoluyl-sulfureux. Metatoluenesulphonic acid.
[B.] See TOLUENESULPHONIC ACID. A. mtatungstique. Meta-
tungstic acid. [B.] A. in^tavanadique. Metavanadic acid.
[B.] A. m6t-azoxybenzolque. Metazoxybenzoic acid. [B.] See
AZOXYBENZOIC ACID. A. m6th-acryHque. Methacrylic acid.
[B.] See CROTONIC ACID. A. mthazonique. Methazonic acid.
[B.J A. mfethfeiie-carbonique hydrate. Methylenehydroxy-
carbonic (glycollic) acid. [B.J A. in^thene-ciisulfonique.
Methylenedisulphonic acid. [B.] A. in^thene-sulfonique hy-
drat6. Methylenehydroxysulphonic acid. [B.] A. iin't lu'-n'c-
protocatfechique. Metheneprotocatechuic (piperonylic) acid.
[B.] A. in^thenyl-tricarboxylique. Methenyltricarboxylic
acid. [B.] A. m6th-6th-acetique. Ethmethacetic acid. [B.]
O, no; O, not-, O*, whole ; Th, thin; Th", the; U, like oo in too; U 3 , blue; U a , lull; U, full; U 6 , urn; U, like fl (German).
8
ACIDE
See VALERIC ACID. A. meth-eth-oxalique. Methethoxalic (alpha
methylhydroxybutyric) acid. [B.] See HYDROXYVALERIC ACID.
A. m^thine-trisulfonique. Methinetrisulphonic acid. [B.j
A. m6thionique. Methionic (methylenedisulphonic) acid. [B.]
A. methoxacetique, A. ni6tUoxy-ac6tique. Methoxyacetic
(methylglycollic) acid. [B.] A. m^thoxy-succiiiique. Meth-
oxysuccmic (hydroxypyrotartaric) acid. [B.] A. m6tliyl-ac6to-
a-V-( ique. Methylacetoacetic acid. [B.] A. methyl-acrylique.
Methacrylic acid. [B.] See CROTONIC ACID. A. methyl-amidoaiii-
sique. Methylamidoanisic acid. [B.] A. m6thyl-amidoben-
zine-sulfonique, A. mthyl-anilinesulfonique. Methylami-
dobenzenesulphonic (methylaniline sulphonic) acid. [B.] A. me-
thyl-benzoique. Methylbenzoic acid. See TOLUIC ACID. A.
methyl-butyl-ac6tique. Methylbutylacetic acid. See CENAN-
THYLIC ACID. A. m6thyl-butyrique. Methylbutyric (isovaleric)
acid. [B.] A. methyl-camphorique. Methylcamphoric acid.
A. m^thyl-carbonique. Methylcarbonic (acetic) acid. [B.] A.
m^thyl-citrique. Methylcitric acid. [B.] A. mfethyl-croto-
nique. Methylcrotonic (tiglic) acid. [B.] A. methyl-diac6-
tique. Methyldiacetic acid. [B.] A. methyl-dietliylacetique.
Methyldiethylacetic acid. See QENANTHYLIC ACID. A. m ethyl -
dithionique. 1. Methylsulphinic acid. [B, 93.] 2. Methylsul-
phonic acid. A. mfethylene-disulfonique, A. mthylene-di-
Hulfureux. Methylenedisulphonic acid. [B.] A. methylene-
liydroxy-disulfonique. Methylenehydroxydisulphonic acid. A.
methylfene-protocate'chique. Metheneprotocatechuic (pipe-
ylen
ronylic) acid. |B,
A. m6thylene-sulfureux. Methyl
'
disulphonic acid. [B. 38.] A. 'methyl-ethenyl-tricarboxy-
lique. Methylethenyltricarboxylic acid. [B.] A. metliyl-ethyl-
acetique. Ethmethacetic acid. [B.] See VALERIC ACID. A.
m6thyl-6thyl-acrylique. Ethylcrotonic acid. [B.] A. m6thyl-
thyl-hydroxybutyrique. Methylethylhydroxybutyric acid.
[B.] See HYDROXY<ENANTHOIC ACID. A. methyl-ethyl-malo-
nique. Methylethylmalonic acid. [B.] A. methyl-6thyl-oxy-
butyrique. See A. methyl-ethyl-hydroxybutyrique.A.. mtliyl-
glutarique. Methylglutaric acid. [B.] A. mthyl-glycolique.
Methylglycollic acid. [B.] A. m6thyl-guanido-ac6tique. Me-
thylguanidoacetic acid ; creatine. [B.] A. methyl-hexyl-ac6-
tique. Methylhexylacetic acid. [B.] See PELARGONIC ACID. A.
methyl-hydantoUque, A. m6thyl-hydrantoque. Methylhy-
dantoic acid. [B.] A. m6thyl-hydrosulfureux. A name pro-
posed for methylsulphinic acid. [B, 93.] A. m^thyl-hydroxy-
benzolque. Methylhydroxybenzoic acid. [B.] A. m6thyl-hy-
droxybutyrique. Methylhydroxybutyric acid. [B.] See HY-
DROXYVALERIC ACID. A. mfithyl-nydroxysuccinique. Methyl-
hydroxysuccinic acid. [B.] A. m6thyl-hyposulfurique. Me-
thylsulphonic acid. [B.] A. m6thyl-isopropyl-ac6tique. Me-
thylisopropylacetic acid. See CAPROIG ACID. A. in6thylk6tone-
propionique. Acetppropionic acid. [B.] A. m6thyl-malo-
ii in uc. Methylmalonic (isosuccinic) acid. [B.] See SUCCINIC ACID.
A. m6thyl-mercaptan-disulfonique. Methylmercaptaudi-
sulphonic acid. [B.] A. m6thyl-mercaptan-trisulfonique.
Methylmercaptantrisulphonic acid. fB.] A. H6thyl-m6tahy-
droxy-benzoifque, A. m6thyl-metoxy-benzoique. Methyl-
metahydroxybenzoic acid. See METHYLHYDROXYBENZOIC ACID. A.
methyl-nitrolique. Methylnitrolic acid. [B.] A. m6thyl-nor-
m '. oil i<| IH-. Methylnormeconic acid. [B, 93.] A. methyl-nor-
opianique. Methylnorqpianic acid. [B, 93.] A. m6thyl-or-
sellique. Methylorsellinic acid. [B.I See EVERNINIC ACID. A.
methyl-oxybenzolque. Methyloxybenzoic (methylhydroxyben-
zoic) acid. [B.] A. m6thyl-oxybutyrique. Methyloxybutyric
(hydroxymethylbutyric) acid. See HYDROXYVALERIC ACID. A.
methyl-parabanique. Methylparabanic acid. A. mthyl-
orthohydroxybenzolque. Metnylsalicylic acid. See METHYL-
HYDROXYBENZOIC ACID. A. methyl-paracoumarique. Methyl-
paracoumaric acid. [B.] See METHYLCOUMARIC ACID. A. m6thyl-
parahydroxy-benzolque, A. methyl-paroxy-benzotque. Me-
thylparahydroxybenzoic (anisic) acid. See METHYLHYDROXYBEN-
ZOIC ACID and ANISIC ACID. A. m^thyl-paroxy-pli^nyl-acry-
lique. Methylparacoumaric acid. See METHYLCOUMARIC ACID.
A. mfithyl-phenyl-ace'tique. Methylphenylacetic (alpha xylic)
acid. See XYLIC ACID. A. mthyl-phosphinique. Methyl-
phosphinic acid. [B.I A. mfithyl-phosplioreux. Methylphos-
phorous acid. See METHYL phosphite. A. m6thyl-phospho-
rique. Methylphosphoric acid. See METHYL phosphate. A. m6-
thyl-propyl-ac6tique. Methylpropylacetic acid. See CAPROIC
ACID. A. m6thyl-propyl-6thylenelaetique. Methylpropyl-
ethylenelactic acid. See HYDROXYCENANTHOIC ACID. A. m6thyl-
protocat6chique. Methylprotocatechuic acid. See VANILLIC
ACID. A. m6thyl - pyridinecarbonique. Methylpyridinecar-
bonic acid. B. A. mfithyl-pyridinedicarboniq'ue. Methyl-
pyridinedicarbonic acid. [B.] A. m6thyl-quinol<?ine sulfo-
nique. Methylquinolinesulphonic acid. [B.] A. mfethyl-quiiio-
leinique. Methylquinolinie acid. [B.] A. mfethyl-racemique.
Methylracemic acid. [B-l See METHYL tartrate.A.. m6thyl-sali-
cyllque. Methylsalicylic acid. A. m6thyl-s616nique, A. m6-
thyl-sfel6nonique. Methy^lselenonic acid. [B.] A. mfithyl-
succinique. Methylsuccinic (pyrotartaric) acid. [B.] A. m6-
thyl-sulfinique. Methylsulphinic acid. [B.] A. m6thyl-sul-
focarbamique. Methylthiocarbamic acid. [B.] A. mfithyl-
sulfonique, A. methyl-sulfureux. Methylsulphonic acid. [B.]
A. m6thyl-sulfuriqiie. Methylsulphuric acid. See under
METHYL sulphate. A. mfithyl-tartrique. Methyltartaric acid.
[B.] See METHYL tartrate. A. m^thyl-tartronlque. Methyl-
tartronic acid. [B.] A. mfithyl-tetrahydro-cinchoninique.
Methyltetrahydrocinchoninic acid. [B.] A. m6thyl-t6trahy-
<lro-quiiioleinecarbonique. Methyltetrahydroquinolinecarbon'ic
acid. [B.] A. m6thyl-thlocarbarnique. Methylthiocarbamic
acid. [B.] A. methyl-thioparabanique. Methylthioparaba-
nic acid. [B.] A. methyl-urique. Methyluric acid. [B.] A.
m6tiodo-benzinesulfonlque. Metiodobenzenesulphonic acid.
See loDOBENZENESULPHONic ACID. A. m6tiodo-benzo'ique.
Metiodobenzoic acid. See IODOBENZOIC ACID. A. m6toxy-ben-
zotque. Metahydroxybenzoic acid. See HYDROXYBENZOIC ACID.
A. rnSturamido-benzu'ique. Meturainidobenzoic acid. See
URAMIDOBENZOIC ACID. A. mimo-tannique. Mimotannic (cate-
chutannic) acid. [B. 93.] A. mineral. See Mineral ACID. A.
molybdique. Molybdic acid. [B.] A. moiiac^to-tartrique.
Monacetotartaric acid. See ACETOTARTARIC ACID. A. mon6thyl-
arsinique. Monethylarsinic acid. See ETHYLARSINIC ACID. *A.
monethyl-citrique. Ethylcitric acid. A. moniod-actique.
Moniodacetic acid. See IODACETIC ACID. A. moniodo-lactique.
lodolactic acid. [B. | A. moiiiodu-salicylique. lodosalicylic
acid. * [B.] A. raoiiiodo-vauillique. lodovanillic acid. A.
monoatomique. See Monatomic ACID. A. mono-basique.
See Monobasic ACID. A. monobrom-acetique. Monobromacet-
ic acid. See Bromacetic ACID. A. moiiobrom-adipique. Mono-
bromadipic acid. See Bromadipic ACID. A. inonobrotn-iso-
succinique. Monobromisosuccinic acid. See BROMSUCCINIC ACID.
A. moiiobromo-actique, A. monobroino-adipique. See
A. monobrom-acetique and A. monobrom-adipique. A. inoiio-
bromo-barbiturique. Monobrombarbituric acid. See BROMBAR-
BITURIC ACID. A. moiiobromo-butyrique. Brombutyric acid.
[B.] A. monobromo-hypogeique.' Bromhypogaeic acid. [B.]
A. monobromo-isosueciiiique. Bromisosuccinic acid. See
BROMSUCCINIC ACID. A. monobromo-lactique. Bromlacticacid.
A. inonobroino-pyromucique. Brompyrpmucic acid. [B.]
A. monobromo-salicylique. Bromsahcylic acid. [B.] A.
monobroino-subferique. Bromsuberic acid. [B.] A. niono-
bromo-succinique. Bromsuccinic acid. [B.] A. naonoclilor-
acetique, A. monochloro-acfetiqiie. Monochloracetic acid.
See CHLORACETIC ACID. A. monochloro-benzoi'que. Chlorben-
zoic acid. [B.] A. monochloro-crotoiiique. Chlorcrotonic
acid. [B.] A. monochloro-lactique. Chlorlactic acid. [B.]
A. monochloro-salicylique. Chlorsalicylic acid. [B.] A.
moiiochlorp-sub6rique. Chlorsuberic acid. [B.] A. mono-
chlor-oxypicolinique, A. monochlor-oxypyridine-carbo-
nique. Monochloroxypyridinecarbonic acid. See CHLOROXYPYRI-
DINECARBONIC ACID. A. inono6thyl-arsinique. Ethylarsinic
acid. [B.J A. rnno6tbyl-citrique. Ethylcitric acid. [B.]
A. mono-hydrat6. Monohydrated acid. See Hydrated ACID.
A. mono-bydrique. Monohydric acid. See Monatomic ACID.
A. monoiodo-acetique, A. inonoiodo-lactique, A. inoiio-
iodo-salicylique, A. monoiodo-vanillique. See A. nioniod-
acetique, A. moniodo-lactique, A. moniodo-salicylique, and A.
moniodo-vanillique.A.. monomfithyl-arsinique. Methylarsi-
nic acid. [B.] A. mononitro-benzolque. Nitrobenzoic acid.
[B.] A. mononitro-cresylique. Nitrqcresol. [B.] A. mono-
nitro-uramidobenzoi'que. Nitrouramidobenzoic acid. [B.] A.
monoph^nyl-arsonique. Phenylarsonic acid. [B.] A. mono-
phenyl-boriqiie. Phenylboric acid. [B.] A. monosiilf-6tliyl-
i<l <' iiii| iic. Ethylidenesulphonic acid. [B.] A. moiio-thionique.
Sulphuric acid. [A, 259.] A. monoxy-adipique. Hydrox3'adi-
pic acid. [B.] A. moringique. Moringic acid. [B.] A. mo-
rin-tannique. Moritannic acid. [B.] A. morique, A. mo-
roxylique. Moric acid. [B.] A. morpliine-sulfonique. Mor-
phinesulphonic acid. [B.] A. muciqtie. Mucic acid. [B.] A.
muco-bromique. Mucobromic acid. [B.] A. inuco-chlorique.
Mucochloric acid. [B.] A. muconique. Muconic acid. [B.] A.
muco-vinique. Mucoyinic (ethylmucic) acid. [B.] A. muqueux.
An old name for mucic acid. [B. 3.] A. imiriatique. Hydro-
chloric acid. [A, 324.] A. muriatique dephlogistiqii. De-
phlogistieated muriatic acid ; chlorine. [A, 324 ; B.] A. inuria-
tique hyperoxyg6ii. Chloric acid. [A, 324.] A. muriatique
oxygen^. An obsolete term for chlorine. [A, 324 ; B.] A. my-
conifelique. Mycomelic acid ; alloxamide. [B.] A. myocto-
nique. Myoctonic acid. [B.] A. myriciniqiie. Myricinic acid.
[B.] A. myristique. Myristic acid. [B.] A. myristolique.
Myristolic acid [B.] A. myronique. Mvronic acid. [B.] A.
myroxylique. Myroxylic acid. [B, 93.] A. myrrhique. Myr-
rhic acid. [B.] A. naricique. An obsolete term for lactic acid.
[B, 93.] A. naphtaline-carbonique. Naphthalenecarbonic
(naphthoic) acid. [B.] A. naphtaliiie - dicarboiiique, A.
naphtaline - dicarboxylique. Naphthalenedicarbonic acid.
[B.] A. naphtaline- disulfonique. Naphthalenedisulphonic
acid. [B-l A. naphtaline-sulfonique. Naphthalenesulphonic
acid. [B.] A. naphtalique. 1. Hydroxynaphthoquinone. 2.
Naphthalic acid. [B.] See NAPHTHALENEDICARBONIC ACID. A.
naphtene-disulfureux. Naphthalenedisulphonic acid. [B, 93.]
A. naphtionique. Naphthionic acid. [B, 38.] A. naphto-
cyanique. Naphthocyanic acid. [B.] A. naphto'Jque. Naph-
thoic acid. [B.] A. naphto-phtalique. Naphthalenedicar-
bonic acid [B.] A. naphto-quinoieinesulfonique. Naph-
thoquinolinesulfonic acid. [B.] A. naphtoxalique. Naphthoxa-
lic acid. [B, 93.] A. naphtyl-carbonique. Naphthoic acid. [B.]
A. naphtyl-dithionique. Naphthalenesulphonic acid. [B.I
A. naphtyleiie-sulfureux. Naphthalenedisulphonic acid. [B,
38.1 A. naplityl-oxamiqne. Naphthyloxamic acid. |B.] A.
naphtyl-pnrpiirique. Naphthylpurpuric acid. [B, 93.] A.
naphtyl-siilfamique. Naphthionic acid. [B, 38.] A. iiaph-
tyl-sulfureux. Naphthalenesulphonic acid. [B.] A. narcoti-
nique. Narcotinic acid. [B.I A. narth^cique. Narthecic
acid. [B.] A. nauclfeique. Catechuic acid ; catechin. |B.l A.
n6vrolique. Neurolic acid. [B.] A. nicotinique. Nicotinic
acid. [B.] A. nicotique. 1. Nicotinic acid. 2. Malonic acid.
See NICOTIC ACID. A. nigrique. Nigric acid. [B, 93.] A. nio-
bique. Niobic acid. [A, 324 ; B.] A. nitr-ac6tique. Nitro-
acetic acid. [B.] A. nitr-amidobenzoi'que. Nitramidoben-
zoic acid. [B.] A. nitr-amidodracylique. Nitroparamidoben-
zoic acid. See NITRAMIDOBENZOIC ACID. A. nitr-anilique. Ni-
trosalicylic (anilic) acid. [B, 93.] A. nitr-anisique. Nitrani-
sic acid. [B.] A. nitr-anisolique. Nitranisolic acid. A. nitr-
anisylique. Nitranisylic acid. A. nitr-azoph6nyl-oxamique.
Nitrazophenyloxarnic acid. [B.l A. nitreux. Nitrous acid.
[B.] A. nitreux blanc. Nitric acid. [B, 92.] A. nitrinique.
Nitrinic acid. [B, 93.] A. nitrique. Nitric acid. A. nitrique
A, ape; A", at; AS, ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch*, loch (Scottish); E, he; E", ell; G, go; I, die; I s , in; N, in; N, tank;
43 ACIDE
alcoolise 1 . See A. azotique alcoolise. A. nitrique anhydre.
Nitrogen pentoxide. A. nitrique fumant. Fuming nitric acid.
[A, 324.] A. nitrique mercuriel. A name given by Guibourt to
a preparation made by dissolving 1 part of mercurous nitrate in 8
parts of hot nitric acid. [B, 92. J A. nitro-acetique, A. riitro-
amidobenzolque, A. nitro-amidodracylique, A. nitro-ani-
lique, A. nitro-anisique, A. nitro-aiiisolique, A. nitro-ani-
sylique, A. nitro-azophenyl-oxamique. See A. nitr-acetique,
A. nitr-amidobenzo : ique, A. nitr-amidodracylique, A. nitr-anilique,
A. nitr-anisique, A. nitr-anisolique, A. nitr-anisylique, and A. nitr-
azopheiiyl-oxamique. A. nitro-barbiturique. Nitrobarbituric
(dilituric) acid. [B.] A. nitro-benzinesulfonique. Nitroben-
zenesulphonic acid. [B.] A. nitro-benzolque. Nitrobenzpic
acid. [B.] A. nitro-beiizoylacetique. Nitrobenzoylacetic acid.
A. nitro-bromoaiiisylique. Nitrobromanisylic acid. [B.]
A. nitro-butyroiiique. Nitrobutyronic acid. fB.] A. nitro-
cbloroanisylique, A. mtro-cbl'oro-dracoanisique. Nitrp-
chloranisylic acid. [B. | A. iiitro-chlor-omicbmylique. Ni-
trochloromichrnylic acid. [B, 93.] A. nitro-cbolique. Nitro-
cholic acid. [B. ] A. nitro-cinnamique. Nitrocinnamic acid.
[B.J A. iiitro-citrique. Nitrocitric acid. [B.] A. nitro-coc-
cique, A. iiitro-coccussique. Nitrococcic acid. [B.] A. ni-
tro-cresylique. Nitrocresol. [B.] A. nitro-dibromo-cinna-
niique. Nitrodibromeinnamic acid. [B.] A. nitro-dracone-
sique. Nitranisic acid. [B.] A. nitro-dracylique. Nitrodra-
cylic acid. [B.] A. nitro-ferricyanhydrique. Hydronitrp-
prussic acid. [B, 92, 93.] A. nltro-frangulique. Nitrpfrangulic
acid. [B.] A.iiitro-heinatique. Picramic acid. A. nitro-bip-
purique. Nitrohippuric acid. [B.] A. iiitro-humique. Nitro-
humic acid. A. iiitro-hydrochlorique. Nitrohydrpchloric
acid. fB.] A. nitro-hydrocinnamique. Nitrohydrocinnaniic
acid. fB.] See NITROPHENYLPROPIONIC ACID. A. nitro-hydroxy-
benzolque. Nitrohydroxybenzoic acid. [B.] A. nitro-hydiiri-
lique. Nitrohydurilic acid. |B.J A. nitro-isopbtalique. Ni-
troisophthalic acid. See NITROPHTHALIC ACID. A. nitro-lac-
tique. Nitrolactic acid. [B.] A. nitro-leucique. Nitroleucic
acid. [B, 93.] A. nitrolique. Nitrolic acid. [B.] A. nitro-
inesityleiie-sulfonique. Nitromesitylenesulphpnic acid. [B.]
A. iiitro-mfetainido-benzoique. Nitrometamidobenzoic acid.
S3e NITRAMIDOBENZOIC ACID. A. nitro-nietatolu'ique, A. nitro-
metatoluylique. Nitrometatoluic acid. See NITROTOLUIC ACID.
A. iiitro-muriatique. Nitrohydrochloric acid. A. nitro-
napbtal6isiciue. Nitronaphthaleisic acid. fB, 93.] A. nitro-
naphtalinesulfonique. Nitronaphthalenesulphonic acid. A.
nitro-naplitalinique. Nitrpnaphthol. [B, 93.] A. nitro-naph-
talisinique. Nitronaphthalisinic acid. [B, 93.] A. nitro-iiapb-
to'ique. Nitronaphthoic acid. [B.] A. nitro-naphtylsulfu-
reux. Nitronaphthalenesulphonic acid. [B.I A. nitro-ortho-
tolutque, A. nitro-orthotoluylique. Nitrcorthotoluic acid.
See NITROTOLUIC ACID. A. nitro-parainido-benzoique. Nitro-
pararnidobenzoic acid. [B.] See NITRAMIDOBENZOIC ACID. A. ni-
tro-paratolulque, A. nitro-jjaratoluylique. Nitroparatoluic
acid. [B.] See NITROTOLUIC ACID. A. nitro-phenamique. Di-
aniidodinitrodiphenol. [B, 38.] A. nitro-phenique. Nitrpphenic
a-jid. A nitrophenol, and particularly trinitrophenpl, or picric acid.
[B.] A. nitro-phenisique. 1. Phenisic (or picric) acid. [A, 324 ;
B.| 2. Dinitrophenpl. |B, 93.] A. nitro-phenolsulfonique.
Nitrophenolsulphonic acid. fB.] A. nitro-pbenylacetique. Ni-
trophenylacetic acid. [B.] A. nitro-phenylpropiolique. Ni-
trophen'ylpropiolic acid. [B.] A. nitro-phenylpropionique.
Nitrophenylpropionic acid. [B, 38.J A. nitro-phtalinique. Ni-
tronaphthol. [B, 93.] A. nitrp-phtalique. Nitrophthalic acid.
[B ] A. nitro-picrique. Picric acid. [A, 324.] A. nitro-popu-
lique. Nitropopulic acid. A. nitro-propionique. Nitropropi-
onic acid. [B.] A. iiitro-prussique. Hydronitroprussic acid.
fB.] A. nitro-pyromecazonique. Nitropyromecazonic acid.
[B. A. nitro-pyronieconique. Nitropyromeconic acid. [B.]
A. nitro-pyroinucique. Nitropyromucic acid. [B.] A. nitro-
qninoleinecarbonique. Nitroquinplinecarbonic acid. [B.] A.
nitr-orthoamido-benzo'ique. Nitroorthamidobanzoic acid.
fB.] See NITRAMIDOBENZOIC ACID. A. nitro-saccharique. Ni-
trosaccharic acid. [A. 324.] A. nitro-salicylamique. Nitro-
salicylamic acid. fB. 38.] A. nitro-salicyleux. Nitrosalicylous
acid. [B.] A. nitro-salicylique. Nitrosalicylic acid. fB.] A.
nitro-sinapisique. Nitrosinapic acid. IB, 93.] A. nitroso-
barbiturique. Nitrosobarbituric acid. fB.] A. nitroso-dipy-
n>ineconique. Nitrosodipyromeconic acid. [B.] A. nitroso-
nialonique. Nitrpsomalonic acid. fB, 93.] A. iiitroso-iii-
trique. Nitrosonitric (fuming nitric") acid. A. nitroso-propio-
nitiue. Nitrosopropionic acid. [B.I A. nitroso-pyromeco-
nique. Nitrosopyromeconic acid. fB.] A. nitro-spirolique.
Dinitrophenol. [B, 93.] A. nitro-spiroylique. Nitrosalicylic (in-
di:otic) acid. [B. 93.] A. nitro-stilbique. Nitrostilbic acid. fB,
93.1 A. iiitro-stypbnique. Nitrostyphnie acid. fB.] A. nitro-
sulfonique, A. nitro-sulfurique, A. nitrosyl-snlfurique.
Nitrosulphonic acid. fB.| A. iiitro-tartrique. Nitrotartaric
acid. fB, 93.] A. nitro-terephtaliqiie, A. nitro-terfephta-
lique. Nitroterephthalic acid. fB.] See NITROPHTHALIC ACID.
A. nitro-toluenesulfoniqvie. Nitrotoluenesu'phonic acid. [B.]
A. nitro-tolinique. Nitrodracylio acid. fB, 93.] A. nitro-
toluYque, A. iiitro-tolnvlique. ' Nitrotoluic acid. fB, 38, 93.]
A. nitro-uramidobenzo'ique. Nitrouramidobenzoic acid. fB.]
A. nitro-xantbiqtie. Picric acid. A. nitroxybenzolque.
Nitrohydroxybenzoic acid. fB, 93.] A. iiitroxy-citrique. Ni-
troxycitric acid. fB.] A. nitroxy-lactiqiie. Nitrolactic acid.
[B. | A. nitroxy-iiapbtaliriue. Nitronaphthpl. fB, 93.1 A.
nitroxy-pyrosulfurique. Nitroxypyrosiilphuric acid. fB.J A.
nondecato'ique. Nondecatoic acid. fB.] A. nonolque. No-
noic acid. See PELARGONIC ACID. fB.] A. nonolque normal.
Normal nonoic acid ; pelargonic acid. fB.] A. iioiiylique. No-
noic(pelargonic)acid. [B.| A. normal. An acid solution of stand-
ard strength used in alkalimetry. [B, 92.] A. nuci-tanniqne.
Nucitannic acid. [B.] A. octoi'que. Octoic (caprylie) acid. fB.]
A. octolque normal. Normal caprylie acid. [B.] A. octo-
salicylique. Octosalicylic acid ; the salicylide of Gerhardt. [B,
93.] A. octyl-carbonique. Pelargonic acid. [B.] A. octy-
lique. Octoic (caprylie) acid. fB.] A. oenanthique, A. O3nan-
thyleux. CEnanthic acid. [B.] A. osiianthylique. CEnanthy-
lic acid. fB.] A. oeno-thionique. Ethylsulphuric acid. See
ETHYL sulphate. A. oleidique. Elaidic acid. [B, 93.] A. ole-
Ine-sulfurique. Sulpholeic acid. [B.] A. oleique. Oleic acid.
[B.] A. oleo-butyrique. Butyroleic acid. fB, 93.] A. oleo-
phosphorique. Oleophosphoric acid. [B, 93.] A. oleo-ricl-
nique. Ricinoleic acid. [B.] A. oleo-sulfurique. Sulpholeic
acid. [B, 93.] A. olidinique. Olidinic acid. [B, 93.] A. oll-
nique. Olinic acid. [B, 93.] A. ombellique. Umbellic acid.
fB.] A. ombellulique. Umbellulic acid. [B.] A. omlcho-
lique. Omicholin. |B, 92.] A. ophelique. Ophelic acid. [B.]
A. opianique. Opianic acid. [B.] A. opiano-sulfureux.
Opianpsulphurous acid. [B, 9 '.] A. opinique. Opinic acid.
[B, 93.] A. orceique. Orcein. [B.] A. organique. See Organic
ACID. A. orsellinique, A. orsellique. Orsellinic acid. [B, 93.]
A. orthaldehydo-salicylique. Orthaldehydosalicylic acid.
See ALDEHYDOSALICYLIC ACID. A. orthamido-benzinesulfo-
nique. Orthamidobenzenesulphonic acid. See AMIDOBENZENE-
SULPHONIC ACID. A. orthamido-benzolque. Orthamidobenzoic
acid. See AMIDOBENZOIC ACID. A. orthamido-salicylique.
Orthamidosalicylic acid. See AMIDOSALICYLIC ACID. A. ortho-
aldehydo-salicylique, A. orthoamido-benzinesulfonique,
A. orthoamido-benzolque, A. orthoamido-salicylique.
See A. orthaldehydo-salicylique, A. orthamido-benzinesulfonique,
A. orthamido-benzo'ique, and A. orthamido-salicylique. A. ortno-
antimonique. Ortnoantimonic acid. [B.] See ANTIMONIC ACID.
A. ortho-arsenique. Orthoarsenic acid. fB.] See ARSENIC
ACID. A. ortho-azoxybenzoique. Orthoazoxybenzoic acid. See
AZOXYBENZOIC ACID. A. ortho-borique. Orthoboric acid. See
BORIC ACID. A. orthpbromo-benzinesulfonique. Orthobrom-
benzenesulphonic acid. See BROMBENZENESULPHONIC ACID. A.
orthobromo-benzolque. Orthobrombenzoic acid. fB.] See
BROMBENZOIC ACID. A. ortbochloro-benzinesulfonique. Or-
thochlorbenzenesulphonic acid. fB.] See CHLORBENZENESULPHONIC
ACID. A. ortbochloro-benzolque. Orthochlorbenzoic acid.
fB.] See CHLORBENZOIC ACID. A. ortho-coumarique. Ortho-
coumaric acid. [B.] See COUMARIC ACID. A. ortho-cresolsul-
fonique, A. ortlio-cresolsulfurique. Orthocresolsulphonic
acid. fB.] See CRESOLSULPHONIC ACID. A. orthodiazo-benzine-
sulfonique. Orthodiazobenzenesulphonic acid. [B.] See DIAZO-
BENZENESULPHONIC ACID. A. orthohydroxy-benzolque. Sali-
cylic acid. [B.] A. orthobydroxy-cinnamique. Orthohy-
droxycinnamic (coumaric) acid. [B.] A. orthohydroxy-phe-
nylpropionique. Hydrocoumaric acid. A. orthoiodo-ben-
zinesulfonique. Orthoiodobenzenesulphonic acid. [B.] See
IODOBENZENERULPHONIC ACID. A. ortlioiodo-benzolque. Ortho-
iodobenzoic acid. fB.] See IODOBENZOIC ACID. A. orthonitro-
benzine^ulfonique. Orthonitrobenzenesulphonic acid. [B.] See
NITROBENZENESULPHONIC ACID. A. ortbonitro-benzolque. Or-
thonitrobenzoic acid. [B.] See NITROBENZOIC ACID. A. ortho-
nitro-cinnamlque. Orthonitrocinnamic acid. fB.] See NITRO-
CINNAMIC ACID. A. orthonitro-phenylpropiolique. Ortho-
nitrophenylpropiolic acid. [B.] See NITROPHENYLPROPIOLIC ACID.
A. orthonitro-salicylique. OrthonitrosalicyUc acid. fB.] See
NITROSALICYLIC ACID. A. orthpoxy-benzolque. Salicylic acid.
fB.] A. ortho-phenolsulfonique. Orthophenolsulphonic acid.
fB.J See PHENOLSULPHONIC ACID. A. ortho-ph^nylene-diace-
tique. Orthophenylenediacetic acid. fB.] See under CUMIDIC
ACID. A. ortho-phenylene-dicarbonique. Phthalic acid. fB.]
A. ortho - phenylpropiolique. Orthophenylpropiolic acid.
fB.] See PHENYLPROPIOLIC ACID. A. ortbo-phosphorlque.
Orthophosphoric acid. See PHOSPHORIC ACID. A. ortho-quin-
aldinecarbonique. Orthoquinaldinecarbonic acid. fB.] See
QUINALDINECARBONIC ACID. A. ortho-quinoleine-benzocarbo-
nique. Orthoquinolinebenzocarbonic acid. [B.] See QUINOLINE-
BENZOCARBONIC ACID. A. ortho-quinoleinesulfonique. Ortho-
quinolinesulphonic acid. See QUINOLINESULPHONIC ACID. A. or-
tho-silicoacetique. Orthosihcoacetic acid. See SILICOACETIC
ACID. A> ortbo-sulfocresylique. Orthocresolsulphonic acid.
[B.] See CRESOLSULPHONIC ACID. A. ortho-sulfotoluldique, A.
ortho-toluenesulfonique. Orthotoluenesulphonic acid. [B.]
See TOLUENESULPHONIC ACID. A. ortho-tolulque. Orthotoluic
acid. [B.] See TOLUIC ACID. A. ortho-toluquinolelne-mono-
sulfonique, A. ortho-toluquinoleine-sulfonique. Ortho-
toluquinolinesulphonic acid. See TOLUQUINOLINESULPHONIC ACID.
A. ortho-toluylique. Orthotoluic acid. [B, 93.] See TOLUIC
ACID. A. ortho-toluylsnlfureux. Orthotoluenesulphonic acid.
[B.] See TOLUENESULPHONIC ACID. A. ortbo-vanadique. Ortho-
vanadic acid. [B.] See VANADIC ACID. A. orthoxy-benzolque.
Salicylic acid. [B.] A. ortboxy-phenylpropionique. Hydro-
coumaric acid. [B.] A. ortboxy-phenylsulfureux. Ortho-
phenolsulphonic acid. fB.] See PHENOLSULPHONIC ACID. A. osba-
Ique. Oshaic acid. fB.] A. osmanosmique, A. osmiamique.
Osmiamic acid. fB, 93.] A. osmieux. i. Osmious (osmic) acid.
2. Osmium trioxide. [A, 324 ; B, 93.] A. psmio-cyanique. Os-
miocyanic acid. fB.] A. osmique. Osmic acid. |B.] A. oure-
tique. Phosphoric acid. fB, 88.] A. ourlque. Acid phosphate
of sodium. fProust (B, 88).] A. oxacetique. Oxyacetic (glv-
collic) acid. fB.] A. oxal-amyliqiie. Amyloxalic acid. fB, 38.1
See AMYL oxalate.A.. oxaletherique. Ethyloxalic acid. [B. 93.]
See ETHYL oxalate. A. oxalhydrique. A name given by Gu6-
rin Varry to dibasic saccharic acid under the supposition 'that it
was a compound of oxalic acid and hydrogen. fB, 3.] A. oxal-
bydroxamique. Oxalhydroxamic acid. fB, 38, 93.] A. oxa-
lique. See the major list. A. oxalo-hydroxamiqne. Oxal-
hydroxamic acid. fB. 38.] A. oxalo-vinique. Oxalovinic (ethyl-
oxalic) acid. fB.] See ETHYL oxalate. A. oxalurlque. Oxa-
luric acid. fB.] A. oxamique. Oxamic acid. fB.] A. ox-
amyl-bydrique. Amylhydroxalic acid. [B, 38.] See HYDROXY-
O, no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th^, the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U s , urn; U 6 , like u (German).
ACIDE
44
(ENANTHOIC ACID. A. oxatiilique. Oxanilic (phenyloxamie)
acid. [B.] A. oxatolulque, A. oxatolylique. Oxatoluic acid.
[B, 38, 93.] A. ox6thyl-ac6tique. Ethylglycollic acid. [B.] A.
ox6thyl-ac6tyl-allophanique. Oxethylacetylallophanic acid.
[B.] A. ox6thyl-butyrique. Hydroxyethylbutyric acid. [B.]
See HYDROXYCAPROIC ACID. A. ox6thyl-cuminique. Oxethyl-
cumic acid. [B.] A. ox6thyl-dithio-carbonique. Ethyloxy-
dithiocarbonic (xanthic) acid. [B.I A. ox6thyl-glycolyl-allo-
phaiiiq ue. Oxethylglycolylallophanic (Oxethylacetylallophanic)
acid. [B, 38.] A. ox6thylsulfonique. Isethionic acid. [B.] A.
oxi-muriatique. 1. Chloric acid. 2. Chlorine. [B, 88.] A. ox-io-
dique. See A. oxy-iodique. A. oxi-saccharique. Oxalic acid.
[B, 88.] A. oxonique. Oxonic acid. [B.] A. oxurique. Oxuric
(alloxanic) acid. [B.] A. oxy-ac6tique. Oxyacetic (glycollic)
acid. [B.] A. oxy-adipique. Hydroxyadipic acid. [B.] A. oxy-
amygdalique. Oxyamygdalie acid. [B, 93.] A. oxy-anisa-
mique. Oxyanisamic acid. [B, 38.] A. oxy-anisique. Oxyanisic
acid. [B.] A. oxy-antliraquinone-monosulfonique, A. oxy-
anthraquinonesulfonique. Hydroxyanthraquinonesulphonic
acid. [B, 38.] A. oxy-benzamique. Oxybenzamic (amidoben-
zoic) acid. [B.] A. oxy-benzolfque. Hydroxybenzoic acid. [B.]
A. oxy-benzuramique. Uramidobenzoic acid. [B.] A. oxy-
broinlqne. Oxybromic (hypobromous) acid. [B.] A. oxy-buty-
rique. Hjrdroxybutyric acid. [B.] A. oxy-camphique. Oxy-
camphic acid. [B.] A. oxy-camphorique. Oxycamphoric acid.
[B, 93.) A. oxy-camphoronique. Oxycamphoronie acid. [B.j
A. oxy-capro'Jque. Hydroxycaproic acid. [B.] A. oxy-ca-
pryllque. Hydroxycaprylic acid. [B.] A. oxy-carboxylique.
Oxycarboxylic acid. [B, 93.] A. oxy-carminique. Oxycarmi-
nic acid. [B.] A. oxy-chlorique. 1. Perchloric acid. [B, 93.]
2. Hypochlorous acid. [B.] Cf. OXYCHLORIC ACID. A. oxy-
chlorocacodylique. Cacodyl chlorodihydrate. [B, 93.] A. oxy-
chlorocitrique. Oxychlorcitric acid. [B.] A. oxy-cincho-
iiii'i oniipic. Oxycinchomeronic acid. [B.] A. oxy-cinchoni-
nique. Oxycinchoninic acid. [B.] A. oxy-cinnainique. Hy-
droxycinnamic acid. [B.] A. oxy-citraconique. Hydroxy-
citraconic acid. [B.] See HYDROXYPYROCITRIC ACID. A. oxy-
citrique. Hydroxycitric acid. [B.] A. oxy-com6natnique.
Oxycomenamic acid. [B.] A. oxy-comgnique. Oxycomenic
acid. [B.] A. oxy-copahivique, A. oxy-copaliuvique.
Oxycopavic acid. [B.] A. oxy-cr6sylsulfureux. Cresolsul-
phonic acid. [B, 38.] A. oxy-croconique. Qxycroconic acid.
[B.] A. oxy-cuminamique. Oxycuminamic (amidocumic)
acid. [B, 93.] A. oxy-cuminique. Oxycumic acid. [B, 38.]
A. oxy-diphnylsulfonique. Oxydiphenylsulphonic acid.
[B.] A. oxy-6rucique. Oxyerucic acid. [B, 93.] A. oxy-
6thidene-succinamique. Oxyethylidenesuccinamic acid. [B.]
A. oxy-6thid6ne-succinique. Oxyethylidenesuccinic (methyl-
tartronic) acid. [B.] A. oxy-6thylac6tique, A. oxy-6thyl-
acfetylallophanique, A. oxy-6thylbutyrique, A. oxy-6thyl-
cuminique, A. oxy-6thyl-dithiocarbonique. See A. oxethyl-
acetique, A. oxethyl-acetylallophanique, A. oxethyl-butyrique, A.
oxethyl-cuminique, and A. oxethyl-dithiocarbonique. A. oxy-
thylenedisutfurique. Ethylenehydroxydisulphonic acid. IB,
93.] A. oxy-6thyl-glycolylallophaiiique. Oxethylacetylallo-
phanic acid. A. oxy-6tliylidene-succinamique. Oxyethyl-
idenesuccinaraic acid. [B.] A. oxy-6thylidene-succinique.
Oxyethylidenesuccinic (methyltartronic) acid. [B.] A. oxy-6thyl-
sulfonique. Isethionic acid. [B.] A. oxy-glutarique. Hy-
droxyglutaric (glutanic) acid. A. oxy-gummique. Oxygummic
acid. [B, 93.] A. oxy-heptylique. Hydroxyosnanthoic acid. [B.]
A. oxy-hippurique. Oxyhippuric acid. [B.] A. oxy-hydro-
muconique. Oxyhydromuconic acid. [B.] A. oxy-hydropa-
raconinariiue. Oxyhydroparacouinaric acid. [B.] A. oxy-
hypogfeique. Oxyhypogaeic acid. [B, 93.] A. oxy-iodique.
1. lodic acid. 2. Periodic acid. [B, 93.] A. oxy-isobutyrique.
Hydroxyisobutyric acid. [B.] See HYDROXYBUTYRIC ACID.
A. oxy-isocaproSque. Hydroxyisocaproic acid. [B.] See HY-
DROXYCAPROIC ACID. A. oxy-isocaprylique. Hydroxyisocapry-
lic acid. [B.] See HYDROXYCAPRYLIC ACID. A. oxy-isouvitique.
Oxyisouvitic acid. See HYDROXYUVITIC ACID. A. oxy-va!6rique.
Hydroxyisovaleric acid. [B.] See HYDROXYVALERIC ACID. A.
oxy-isiivitique. See A. oxy-isouvitique. A. oxy-itaconique.
Hydroxyitaconic acid. See HYDROXYPYROCITRIC ACID. A. oxy-
Iinol6ique. Oxylinoleic acid. [B.] A. oxy-lizarique. Oxy-
lizaric acid. [B.j A. oxy-malique. Hydroxymaleic acid. [B,
93.1 A. oxy-raalonique. Hydroxymalonic (tartronic) acid. [B.]
A. oxy-margarique. Hydroxymargaric acid. [B.] A. oxy-
msitylnique. Oxymesitylenic (hydroxymesitylenic) acid. fB.]
See HYDROCOUMARIC ACID. A. oxy-m6thyl-butyrique. Hy-
droxymethylbutyric acid. [B.] See HYDROXYVALERIC ACID. A.
oxy - mfitliylfene-disulf ureux. Methylenehydroxydisulphonic
acid. [B.] A. oxy-m6thyl-6thyl-butyrique.' Hydroxymethyl-
ethylbutyric acid. [B.j See HYDROXYCENANTHOIC ACID. A. oxy-
in6thyl-ph6nyl-formique. Oxymethylphenylformic acid. [B.]
See under HYDROXYTOLUIC ACID. A. oxy-muconique. Oxymu-
conic acid. [B, 93.] A. oxy-muriatique. An obsolete term for
chlorine. [B, 93.] A. oxy-myristique. Hydroxymyristic acid.
[B.] A. oxy-naphtalique. Oxynaphthalic acid ; hydroxynaph-
thoquinone. [B, 93.] A. oxy-naphtoTque. Hydroxynaphthoic
acid. [B, 93.] A. oxy-naplitoquino-sulfureux. Hydroxy-
naphthoquinonesulphonic acid. [B, 93.] A. oxy-nitrique. Nitric
acid. [B, 92.1 A. oxy-octotque. Hydroxyoctoic (hydroxycapry-
lic) acid. [B.] A. oxy-nenanthotque, A. oxy-cenanthylique.
Hydroxyoenanthoic acid. [B.] A. oxy-o!6ique. Hydroxyoleic
(ricinoleic) acid. [B.] A. oxy-paraconique. Hydroxyparaco-
nic acid. [B.] See under HYDROXYPYROCITRIC ACID. A. oxy-
pentoitque. Hydroxypentoic (hydroxyvaleric) acid. [B] A.
oxy-ph6nac6turique. Oxyphenaceturic acid. [B.] A. oxy-
8h6nique. Pyrocatechin. [B.] A. oxy-phnyl-ac6tique.
xyphenylacetic acid. [B.] See under HYDROXYTOLUIC ACID.
A. oxy-phen.yl-amidopropionique. Tyrosine. fB.] A. oxy-
phiiyl-propioniqne. Hydrocoumaric acid. [B.] A. oxy-
ph^nyl-sulfureux, A. oxyph^nyl-sulfurique. Phenolsnl-
phonic acid. [B, 93.] A. oxy-picolinique. Oxypicolinic acid.
[B.] A. oxy-pierique. Oxypicric acid ; trinitroresorcin. [B.]
A. oxy-pinotannique. Oxypinitannic acid. [B, 93.] A.
oxy-porphyrique. Oxyporphyric acid. [B, 93.] A. oxy-pro-
pane-sulfonique. Oxypropanesulphonic acid. [B.] A. oxy-
propionique. Lactic acid. [B.] A. oxy-pyridinecarbonique.
Oxypyridinecarbonic acid. IB.] A. oxy-pyrocitrique. Hy-
droxypyrocitric acid. [B.] A. oxy-pyrolique. Oxypyrolic acid.
[B, 93.] A. oxy-pyrom6cazonique. Oxypyromecazonic acid.
[B.] A. oxjr-pyrotartrique. Hydroxypyrotartaric acid. [B.]
A. oxy-quino!6inique. Oxyquinolinic acid. [B.] A. oxy-
saccharique. Oxysaccharic (dibasic saccharic) acid. [B, 93.]
A. oxy-salicylique. Hydroxysalicylic acid. [B.] A. oxy-sep-
tonlque. Nitric acid. [B, 92.] A. oxy-sub6ran-carboxylique.
Oxysuberancarboxylic acid. [B.] A. oxy-succinique. Hy-
droxysuccinic (malic) acid. [B, 93.] A. oxy-sulfocarbainique.
Oxythiocarbamic acid. [B.] A. oxy-sulfosulfureux. Thio-
sulphuric acid. [B.] A. oxy-sylvique. Oxysylvic acid. [B, 93.]
A. oxy-trephtalamique, A. oxy-t6r6phtalamique. Ami-
doterephthalic acid. [B.] See AMIDOPHTHALIC ACID. A. oxy-
t^rephtalique, A. oxy-te>6phtalique. Oxyterephthalic acid.
[B, 93.] A. oxy-tolique. Oxytoluenic acid. [B, 93.] A. oxy-
toluamique. Amidotoluic acid. [B.] A. oxy-tolu'ique, A.
oxy-toluylique. Hydroxytoluic acid. [B.] A. oxy-urique.
Oxuric acid. [B, 93.] A. oxy-uvitique. Oxyuvitic (hydroxyuvi-
tic) acid. [B.] A. oxy-valerianique. Oxyvalerianic'acid. [B.j
See HYDROXYVALERIC ACID. A. oxy-valrique. Hydroxyvaleric
acid. [B.] A. oxy-vanillique. Oxyyanillic acid. [B.J A. pa-
licourea-taiinique. Palicoureatannic acid. [B.] A. palicou-
rique. Palicouric acid. [B.] A. palmique. Palmic (ricinelai-
dic) acid. [B, 93.1 A. palmitique. Palmitic acid. [B, 93.] A.
palmitolique. Palmitolic acid. [B.] A. palmitonique. Pal-
mitonic acid. [B.] A. palmitoxylique. Palmitoxj-lic acid. [B.]
A. papav^rique. Papaveric acid. [B.] A. parabanique.
Parabanic acid. [A, 324 ; B.] A. para-benzinedisulfonique.
Parabenzenedisulphonic acid. See BENZENEDISULPHONIC ACID. A.
parabenzoyl-benzolque. Parabenzoylbenzoic acid. [B^. See
BENZOYLBENZOIC ACID. A. parabromo-benzinesulfonique.
Parabrombenzenesulphonic acid. [B.] See BROMBENZEXESULPHONIC
ACID. A. parabromo-benzo'iqiie. Parabrombenzoic acid. [B.]
See BROMBENZOIC ACID. A. parabromo-malique. Parabromma-
leic acid. [B, 93.] See BROMMALEIC ACID. A. para-camphorique.
Paracamphoric acid. [B.] See CAMPHORIC ACID. A. paracliloro-
benzinesulfonique. Parachlorbenzenesulphonic acid. [B.] See
CHLORBENZENESULPHONIC ACID. A. parachloro-benzoique.
Parachlorbenzoic acid. [B.] See CHLORBENZOIC ACID. A. para-
cholique. Paracholic acid. [B.] A. para-citrique. Aconitic
acid. [B, 93.] A. para-comnique. Comenic acid. [B, 93.]
A. par-aconique. Paraconic acid. [B.] A. para-couinarique.
Paracoumaric acid. [B.I See COITMARIC ACID. A. para-cr6sol-
sulfoiiique. Paracresolsulphonic acid. [B.] See CRESOLSULPHO-
NIC ACID. A. para-crfisolsulfurique. Paracresolsulphuric acid.
[B.] See CRESOLSULPHTJRIC ACID. A. para-cyanique. Paracy-
anic acid. [B.] A. para-diph<mylcarbonique. Paradiphenyl
carbonic acid. [B.] See PHENYLPHENYLENECARBONIC ACID. A. par-
adipique. Paradipic acid. [B.] See ADIPIC ACID. A. par-adi-
pomalique. Paradipomalic acid. [B.] See ADIPOMALIC ACID.
A. para-ellagique. Rufigallic acid. [B, 93.] A. para-fuina-
rique. Parafumaric (maleic) acid. fB.j A. para-gluconique.
Paragluconic acid. [B.] A. para-glycocholique. Paraglyco-
cholic acid. [B.] See GLYCOCHOLIC ACID. A. parahydroxy-
benzoique. Parahydroxybenzoic acid. [B.] See HYDROXYBEN-
ZOIC ACID. A. parahydroxy-cinnamique. Parahydroxycinna-
mic (paracournaric) acid. [B.I See COUMARIC ACID. A. para-ita-
conique. Citraconic acid. [B, 93.] See PYROCITRIC ACID. A.
para-lactique. Paralactic acid. [B.] See LACTIC ACID. A.
paraldehydo-salicylique. Paraldehydosalicylic acid. [B.]
See ALDEHYDOSALICYLIC ACID. A. para-mal^ique. Paramaleic
(fumaric) acid. [B, 93.] A. para-inalique. Paramalic (digly-
collic) acid. [B, 93.] A. para-inconique. Comenic acid. [B].
A. para-m6thyl-ph6nyl-ac6tique. Paramethylphenylacetic
acid. [B.] See XYLJC ACID. A. para-mfetliyl-propyl-benzine-
snlfonique. Cymenesulphonic acid. [B.] A. pararnidique.
Paramic acid. [B.] A. paramido-benzinesulfonique. Para-
midobenzenesulphonic acid. [B.] See AMIDOBENZENESULPHONIO
ACID. A. paramido-benzotque. Paramidobenzoic acid. See
AMIDOBENZOIC ACID. A. paramido - salicylique. Paramido-
salicylic acid. [B.] See AMIDOSALICYLIC ACID. A. paramique.
Paramic acid. [B.] A. para-mucique. Paramucic acid. [B.]
See Mucic ACID. A. paranitro-benzinesulfoiiique. Paranitro-
benzenesulphonic acid. [B.] See NITROBENZENESULPHONIC ACID.
A. paranitro'cinnatnique. Paranitrocinnamic acid. [B.] See
NITROCINNAMIC ACID. A. paranitro-hydrocinnamique. Para-
nitrohydrocinnamic acid. [B.] See NITROPHENYLPROPIONIC ACID.
A. paranitro-salicylique. Paranitrosalicylic acid. [B.] See
NITROSALICYLIC ACID. A. paraoxy-benzoXque. Parahydroxy-
benzoic acid. [B.] See HYDROXYBENZOIC ACID. A. paraoxy-
ph6nyl-ac6tiqwe. Paroxyphenylacetic acid. [B.] See under
HYDROXYTOLUIC ACID. A. para-ph6nolsulfonique. Paraphe-
nolsulphonic acid. [B.] See PHENOI>SULPHON*IC ACID. A. para-
pectique. Parapectic acid. [B.] A. para-ph*nylene-diac6-
tique. Paraphenylenediacetic acid. [B.] See under CUMIDIC
ACID. A. para-pli6nylene-dicarbonique. Terephthalic acid.
[B.] See PHTHALIC ACID. A. paraph.6nyl-ph6nylene-sulfo-
nique. Paraphenylphenylenesulphonic acid. [B.] See PHENYL-
PHENYLENESULPHONIC ACID. A. para-pliospborique. Pyro-
phosphoric acid. [B, 93.] A. para-phtalique. Terephthalic
acid. [B.] See PHTHALIC ACID. A. parapropyl-ph^iiyl-ac^-
tique. Parapropylphenylacetic (homocumic) acid. [B.] A.
parapyrocitronique. 'itaconic acid. [B. 93.] See PYROCIT-
RIC ACID. A. para- quinaldinecarbonique. Paraquinakline-
carbonic acid. [B.] See QUINALDINECARBONIC ACID. A. pt'.ra-
A, ape; A", at; A*, ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch", loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I a , in; N, in; N, tank;
45
ACIDE
quinol6ine - benzocarbonique. Paraquinolinebenzocarbonic
acid. [B. ] See QUINOLINEBENZOCARBONIC ACID. A. para-quino-
leiiiesulfonique. Paraquiriolinesulphonic acid. [B.] See Qui-
NOLINESULPHONIC ACID. A. para-silicique. Parasilicic acid.
[B.] A. para-sorbique. Parasorbic acid. [B.] See SORBIC
ACID. A. parasulfo-benzoique. Parasulphobenzoic acid. [B.]
See SULPHOBENZOIC ACID. A. parasulfo-cresylique, A. pa-
rasulfo - tolu'idique. Paratoluenesulphonic acid. [B.] See
TOLUENESULPHONIC ACID. A. para-tartralique. Paratartralic
acid. [B, 93.] A. para-tartr clique. Paratartrelic acid. [B, 93.]
A. para-tartrique. Paratartaric (racemic) acid. [B, 93.] See
TARTARIC ACID. A. para-tartrovinique. Ethylracemic acid.
[B.] See ETHYL tartrate. A. para-thionique. Parathionic acid.
The same as ethylsulphuric acid. [B, 93.] See ETHYL sulphate.
A. para-toluenesulfoiiique. Paratoluenesulphonic acid. [B.]
See TOLUENESULPHONIC ACID. A. para-tolui'que, A. para-toluy-
lique. Paratoluic acid. [B.] See TOLUIC ACID. A. para-toluyl-
sulfureux. Paratoluenesulphonic acid. [B. | See TOLUENESUL-
PHONIC ACID. A. para-xylique, A. para-xylylique. Paraxylic
acid. [B.] See XYLIC ACID. A. par-ellagique. Ruflgallic acid.
[B.] A. parellique. Parellic acid. [B.] A. parhydroxy-
benzo'ique. Parahydroxybenzoic acid. [B.] See HYDROXYBEN-
zoic ACID. A. parhydroxy-ciiinamique. Parahydroxycinna-
mic (paracoumaric) acid. [B.] See COUMARIC ACID. A. parieti-
nique, A. parietique. Chrysophanic acid. [B, 93.] A. paril-
linique, A. parillique. Parillinic acid ; smilacin. [B, 92, 93.]
A. pariodo-ben/.inesulfonique. Pariodobenzenesulphonic acid.
[B.J See IODBENZENESULPHONIC ACID. A. pariodo-benzolque.
Pariodobenzoic acid. [B.] See IODBENZOIC ACID. A. paroxy-
beiizainique. Paramidobenzoic acid. [B, 93.] See AMIDOBEN-
zoic ACID. A. paroxy-benzo'ique. Parahydroxybenzoic acid.
[B.] See HYDROXYBENZOIC ACID. A. paroxy-cinn'amique. Pa-
racoumaric acid. See COUMARIC ACID. A. paroxy-phenacetu-
rique. Paroxyphenaceturtc acid. [B.] A. pa'roxy-phenyl-
acetique. Paroxyphenylacetic acid. [B.] See under HYDROXY-
TOLUIC ACID. A. paroxy-phenylene-amidopropionique. Ty-
rosine. [B.] A. paroxy-phenyl-propionique. Hydropara-
coumaric acid. [B.| See HYDHOCOUMARIC ACID. A. paullini-
taniiique. Paullinitannic acid. [B.] A. pectique. Pecticacid.
[B. ] A. pecto-lactiqtie. Pectolactic acid. [B.] A. pecto-
sique. Pectosic acid. [B.] -A. pelargonique. Pelargonic acid.
[B. | A. pelargoiiique anhydre. Pelargonic anhydride. A.
pelopique. Pelopic (niobic) acid. [A, 324.] A. pentabasique.
See Pentabasic ACID. A. pentacetyl-tannique. Pentacetotannic
acid. [B.] A. pentachlorethyl-oxalique. Chloroxalic acid ;
chloroxethide. [B, 38.] A. pentadecato'ique, A. pentadeoy-
lique. Pentadecatoic acid. [B.] A. pentastanuique. Penta-
staunic (metastannic) acid. [B, 93.] A. pentatUionique. Penta-
thionic acid. [B.] A. pentatomique. See Pentatomic ACID.
A. pentinique. Pentinic acid. [B.] A. pentylique. Valeric
acid. [B.] A. peraurique. Auric acid; trioxide of gold. [A,
324.] A. perbromique. Perbromic acid. [B,38.J A. perchlo-
rique. Perchloric acid. [B.] A. perchromique. Perchromic
acid. [B.] A. periodique. Periodic acid. [B.] A. perle.
S3e A. ourique. A. permanganique. Permanganic acid. [B.]
A. perruthenique. Perruthenic acid ; ruthenium tetroxide.
fB, 93.] A. persulfo-cyaiihydrique, A. persulfo-cyanique,
A. persulfo-dioyanique. Perthiocyanic acid. [B.] A. per-
sulfurique. Persulphuricacid. [B, 93.] A. perthio-cyanique,
A. perthio-dicyamque. Perthiocyanic acid. [B.I A. phano-
lique. Carbolic acid. [B, 92.] A. phellonique. Phellonic acid.
[B.] A. phen-aceturique. Phenaceturic acid. [B.] A. phen-
aconique. Phenaconic (fumaric) acid. [B.] A. phen-acry-
lique. Phenacrylic (cinnamic) acid. [B.J A. phenanthrene-
carbonique. Phenanthrenecarbonic acid. |B.] A. pheiian-
threiie-glycolique. Phenanthreneglycollic acid. [B.] A. phe-
nanthrene-sulfonique. Phenanthrenesulphonic acid. [B.] A.
pbeneux. Carbolic acid. [B.J A. phenicine - sulfurique.
Phoanicinsulphuric acid. [B.] A. pheii ique. See the major list.
A. pheno'fque. Phenoic acid. [B.] A. phenol-benzolque.
Phenolbenzoic (hydrqxybenzoic) acid. [B.] A. phenol-dicar-
bonique. Phenoldicarbpnic acid. [B.1 A. phenol-disulfo-
niqne. Phenoldisulphonic acid. [B.] A. pli6nol-in6tasulfo-
iiique. Phenolmetasulphonic acid. [B.] See PHENOLSULPHONIC
ACID. A. phenol- monosulfonique. Phenolmonosulphonic
acid. [B.] See PHENOLSULPHONIC ACID. A. phfinol-orthopara-
disulfonique. Phenolorthoparadisulphonic acid. [B.] See
PHENOLDISULPHONIC ACID. A. phfinol-orthosulfonique. Phe-
nolorthosulphonic acid. [B.] See PHENOLSULPHONIC ACID. A.
ph&nol-parasulfonique. Phenolparasulphonic acid. [B.] See
PHENOLSULPHONIC ACID. A. plifinol-sulfonique. Phenolsulpho-
nic acid. [B.] A. plifenol-sulfurique. Phenolsulphuric acid.
[B.| A. phfinol-toluylique, A. phfenpl-tolui'que. Hydroxy-
toluic acid. [B.] A. ph6nol-trlcarbonique. Phenoltricarbonic
acid. [B.] A. ph6nol-trisulfonique. Phenoltrisulphonic acid.
[B .] A. phfinoiiialique. Phenomalic acid. [B,93.] A. plifinyl-
acfetique. Phenylacetic acid. [B.] See under TOLUIC ACID. A.
ph6nyl-ao,6tnrique. Phenaceturic acid. fB.] A. ph6iiyl-acry-
lique. Phenacrylic acid. [B.] See CINNAMIC and ATROPIC ACID.
A. phfinylarnique. Phenylamic acid. A. phAnyl-amidopro-
pionique. Phenylamidopropionic acid. [B.] See AMIDOPHENYL-
PROPIONIC ACID. A. pb6nyl-ang61icique, A. pli6nyl-aiiff6-
lique. Phenylangelic acid. [B.] A. phSnyl-arsonique. Phe-
nylarsonic acid. [B.] A. pli6nyl-beiizoique. Phenj r lbenzoic
acid. [B.] See PHENYLPHENYLENECARBONIC ACID. A. pli^nyl-
borique. Phenylboric acid. [B.] A. ph6nyl-bromacrylique,
A. plifinyl-bromoacrylique. Phenylbromacrylic acid. A. pU6-
nyl-bromolactique. Phenylbromolactic acid. [B.] A. pb-
nyl-camphorainique. Phenylcamphoramic acid. [B.] A. ph6-
nyl-carbamique. Phenylcarbamic acirt. [B, 93.] A. ph6iiyl-
carl>azinique. Phenylcarbazinicacid. [B.] A. ph6nyl-chloro-
lactique. Phenylchlorlactic acid. [B.] A. pbfenyl-crotonique.
Phenylcrotonic acid. [B.] A. ph^nyl-cyanique. Phenylcyanic
Phenylprqpylglycollic acid. [B.] A. ph^nyl-pyridinecarbo-
nique. Phenylpyridinecarbonic acid. [B.I A. ph6nyl-pyri-
dinedicarbonique. Phenylpyridinedicarbonic acid. [B.] A.
acid. [B.] A. ph6nyl-cyanurique. Phenylcyanuric acid. [B,
93.] See PHENYL cyanurate.JL, ph6nyl-dibromopropionique.
Phenyldibrqmprppionic acid. fB.j A. ph.6nylene-diac6tique.
Phenylenediacetic acid. [B.1 See under CUMIDIC ACID. A. ph-
nylfene-dicarbonique. Phenylenedicarbonic acid. [B.] See
PHTHALIC ACID. A. ph6nylene'-sulfnreux. Benzenedisulphonic
acid. [B, 38.] A. phfenyl-glycolique. Phenylglycollic acid.
[B.] See under HYDROXYTOLUIC ACID. A. ph^nyl-glycuronique.
Phenylglycuronic acid. [B.] A. phfinyl-hydracryliqvie. Phe-
nylhydracrylic (tropic) acid. [B.] See PHENYLLACTIC ACID. A. ph6-
nyl-hydroxypropionique. Phenylhydroxypropionic (phenyl-
lactic) acid. [B.] A. ph6nylique. Carbolic acid. |B.] A. pb-
nyl-lactique. Phenyllactic acid. [B.] A. ph^nyl-mercaptu-
rique. Phenylmercapturic acid. [B.] A. phnyl-oxamique.
Phenyloxamic acid. [B.| A. ph6nyl-oxyacryli'que. Phenyl-
oxyacrylic'acid. [B, 93.] A. phfenyl-oxycrotonique. Phenyl-
oxycrotonic acid. [B, 93.] A. ph^hyl-oxypropionique. Pne-
nyloxypropionic (phenyllactic} acid. [B.] A. ph6nyl-ph6ny-
lene-carbonique. Phenylphenylenecarbonic acid. [B.] A.
pbfenyl - ph6nylene - sulfoiiique. Phenylphenylenesulphonic
acid. [B.I A. ph6nyl-phosphinique, A. phfenyl-phospho-
nique. Phenylphosphonic acid. [B.] A. phnyl-pjitalamique.
Phenylphthalamic (phthalanilic) acid. [B.] A. pli6nyl-propio-
lique. Phenylpropiolic acid. [B.] A. phnyl-propionique.
Phenylpropiqnic acid. [B.] ^A. pb^nyl-propyl-glycolique.
A. ph^nyl-pyridinecarbo-
acid. [B.1 A. ph6nyl-pyri-
idinedicarbonic acid. [B.] A.
ph6nyl-siib6ramique. Pheriylsuberamic acid. [B.] A. ph6-
nyl-succinamique. Phenylsuccinamic acid. [B.] A. ph6-
nyl-succinique. Phenylsu'ccinic acid. [B.] A. ph^nyl-siil-
fac^tique. Phenylsulphacetic acid. [B.] A. ph6nyl-sulfin-
acfetiqne. Phenylsulphinacetic acid. |B.] A. ph^nyl-sul-
flnique. Phenylsulphinic acid. [B.] A. phnyl-sulfocarbazi-
nique. Phenylthiocarbazinic acid. [B.] A. phVsnyl-sulfonacfe-
tique. Phenylsulfonacetic acid. [B.] A. phnyl-sulfonique.
Phenylsulphonic (benzenesulphonic) acid. [B.] A. ph6nyl-sulfo-
propionique. Sulphophenylpropionic acid. [B.] A. ph^nyl-
sulfureux. 1. Phenylsulphonic (benzenesulphonic) acid. 2. Phe-
nylsulphinic acid. [B, 93.] A. pb6nyl-snlfurique. 1. Phenyl-
sulphuric acid. 2. Benzenesulphonic acid. [B, 93.] A. ph6nyl-
tartramique. Phenyltartramic acid. [B.] A. ph^nyl-thio-
carbazinlque. Phenylthiocarbazinic acid. [B.I A. phlor6ta-
mique. Phloretamic acid. [B.] A. phlortique. Phloretic
acid. [B.] A. phloridzique. Phloridzin. [B.] A. phlory-
lique. Phlorol. [B.] A. phoc^niqiie. Phocoenic (valeric) acid.
[B.] A. phosphactique. Phosphacetic acid. [A, 324.] A.
phosphamique. Phosphamic acid. [B.] A. phosphatique.
Phosphatic (hypophosphoric) acid. [A, 306 ; B, 93.] A. phos-
pli6nyleux. Phosphenylic acid. [B, 93.] A. phosph^nylique.
Phenylphosphonic acid. [B, 93.] A. phosphinique. See Phoa-
phinic ACID. A. phospho-bergamique. Phosphobergamic acid.
[B.] A. pliospho-bivinique. Diethylic hydrogen phosphate.
[B, 93.] See ETHYL phosphate. A. phospho-glyc6rique. Phos-
phoglyceric (glycermphosphoric) acid. [B, 93.1 A. phospho-
molybdique. Phosphomolybdic acid. [B.] A. phospho-pla-
tinique. Phosphoplatinic acid. [B.] A. phosphoreux. Phos-
phorous acid. A. phosphorique. See major list. A. phos-
plio-tungstlque. Phosphotungstic acid. [B.] A. phospho-
vinique. Phosphovinic (ethylphosphoric) acid. [B, 93.1 See
ETHYL phosphate. A. photo-santonique. Photosantonic acid.
[B.I A. phtalamique. Phthalamic acid. [B.] A. phtala-
nilique. Phthalanilic acid. [B.] A. phtalique. Phthalic acid.
[B, 38.] A. phtalique anhydre. Phthalic anhydride. [B.]
A. phtorique. Hydrofluoric acid. [B.] A. phtoro-bortque.
Fluoboric acid. [B.] A. phtoro-silicique. Silicoflupric acid. [B.]
A. phycique. Phycic acid. [B.] A. phyllocyanique. Phyllo-
cyanic acid. [B, 93.] A. physetique, A. physetoleique. Physe-
tic (hypogaeic) acid. [B.] A. phytolacciqtie, A. phytolacique.
Phytolaccic acid. [B, 92, 93.] A. picoline-carboniqne. Picoline-
carbonic acid. [B.I A. picoline-dicarbonique. Picolinedicar-
bonic acid. [B.] A. plcoline-tetracarbonique. Picolinetetra-
carbonic acid. [B.] A. picoline-tricarbonique. Picolinetricar-
bonic acid. [B.] A. picolinique. Picolinic acid. [B.] A. picra-
mique. Picramic acid. [B.] A. picranisique. Picranisic (picric)
acid. [B.] A. picrino-nitrique. Picric acid. [B.I A. picrino-
nitrique reduit. Rubinonitric (picramic) acid. [B, 93.] A. pic-
rique [PV. Cod.l. Picric acid. A. picro-cyamique. Picrocyamic
(isopurpuric) acid. [B.I A. picro-cyanique. Picrocyanic acid.
[B.] A. picro-podophyllique. Picropodophyllic acid. [B.] A.
picrotoxique. Picrotoxic acid. See PICROTOXIN. A. pikrino-
nitrique, A. pikrino-nitrique reduit. See A. picrino-nitrique
and A. picrino-nitrique reduit. A., pimarique. Pimaric acid.
[B.] A. pimelique. Pimelic acid. fB.] A. pimentique. Eu-
genic acid ; eugenol. [B, 93.] A. pini-cor-tannlque. Pinicor-
tannic acid. [B, 93.] A. pinique. Pinic acid. [B.] A. pini-
tannique. Pinitannic acid. [B, 92, 93.] A. pip^rlque. Piperic
acid. [B.l A. piperonylique. Piperonylic acid. [B.I A. pi-
pitzahutque. Pipitzahoic acid. [B, 93.] A. pitixylonique.
Pitixylonic acid. [B.] A. pivalique. Pivalic (trimethacetic)
acid. [B.] See VALERIC ACID. A. platinique. Platinic acid.
[A, 324.] A. plantini-thiocyanique. Platinithiocyanic acid.
[B.] A. platino-cyaiihydrique, A. platino-cyanique. Hy-
droplatinocyanic acid. [B.] A. plombique. Plumbic acid ; lead
peroxide. [B.] A. plumieriqiie. Plumieric acid. [B.] A. pneu-
mique. Pneumic acid. [A, 306.] A. podocarpique. Podocarpic
acid. [B.] A. podophyllinique. Podophyllinic acid ; the acid
resin obtained from podo'phyllum. [B.] A. podophyllique. Po-
dophyllic acid. [B.] A. polyatomique. See Polyatomic ACID.
A. p'olybasique. See Pah/basic ACID. A. polychromatique, A.
polychromique. Polychromic (aloetic) acid. I A, 324 ; B. 92, 93.]
A. polygalique. Polygalic acid : polygalin. [B, 92.] A. polygo-
nique. Polygonic acid. [B.] A. polyhydrique. A polyatomic
O, no; O a , not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th", the; U, like oo in too; U a , blue; U 3 , lull; U<, full; U s , urn; U 8 , like fi (German).
ACIDE
46
acid. A's polylactiques. Polylactic acids. A's polysalicy-
liques. Polysalicylic acids. [B, 93.] A's poly-sili:iliques.
Polysilicic acids. [B.J A. pominique. An obsolete term (or
malic acid. [B, 93.] A. porphyrique. Porphyric acid. [B.]
A. pour le toucliau. A solution of nitrohydrochloric acid used
in testing gold alloys, made by mixing 125 parts of dilute nitric acid
of a sp. gr. of 1 '272 and 2 parts of hydrochloric acid of a sp. gr.
of 1-169. [B, 92.] A. prelmique. Prehnitic acid. [B, 38.] A.
Krelmomalique. Prehnomalic acid. [B, 38.] A. propargy-
que. Propiqlic acid. [B.] A. prop6nyl-disulfonique. Gly-
cerindisulphonic acid. [B.] A. propenyl-monosulfoiiique,
A. prope'nyl-sulfonlque. Glycerinsulphonic acid. [B.] A.
propenyl-tricarboxylique. Tricarballylic acid. [B.J A. pro-
PI'-M vl-t risiilfoniiiiu-'. Glycerintrisulphonic acid. [B.] A. pro-
piolique. Propiolic acid. [B.] A. propionique. Propionic
acid. [B.] A. propionyl-formique. Propionylformic acid.
A. propyl-ace'tique. Normal valeric acid. See VALERIC ACID.
A. propyl-acrylique. Propylacrylic (hydrosorbic) acid. IB.]
A. propyl-carboiiique. Propylcarbonic (butyric) acid. [B.]
A. propylene-disulfonique, A. propylene-sulfureux. Pro-
pylenedisulphonic acid. [B. ] A. propyl-6th6nyl-tricarboxy-
lique. Propylethenyltricarboxylic acid. [B.] A. i>ropyl-ma-
lonique. Propylmalonic acid. [B.] A. propyl-nitrolique.
Propylnitrolic acid. [B.J A. protique. Protic acid. [B, 93.]
A. protocatfichique, A. protocat4chucique. Protocatechuic
acid. [B.] A. prussique. Prussic (hydrocyanic) acid. [B.] A.
prussiqne medicinal. A preparation consisting of hydrocyanic
acid dissolved in 9 times its weight of water. [B, 93.] A. prus-
sique oxygeii6. Chlorocyanic acid. [B, 88.] A. pseudace-
tique, A. pseudo-acetique. Pseudoacetic (prpp'onic) acid.
[B, 93.] A. pseudo-cyanique. Pseudocyanic acid ; carboxyli-
mide. [B.] A. pseudo-hydroxybutyrique, A. pseudo-oxy-
butyrique. Pseudoxybutyric acid. [B.] See HYDROXYBUTYRIC
ACID. A. pseudo-propylliydroxalique. Pseudopropylhydroxa-
lic (hydroxyisovaleric) acid. [B.] See HYDROXYVALERIC ACID.
A. pseudo-quinique. Pseudoquinic acid. [B.] A. pseudo-
urique. Pseudourie acid. [B.] A. pseudo-vale'rique. Pseu-
dovaleric (trimethacetic) acid. [B.J See VALERIC ACID. A. pseud-
oxybutyrique. Pseudoxybutyric acid. [B.] See HYDROXYBU-
TYRIC ACID. A. ptri-tannique. Pteritannic acid. [B, 93.] A.
pulvinique. Pulvinic acid. [B.] A. punico-tannique. Puni-
cotannic acid. [B.J A. purpurainique. Purpuramic acid ; pur-
puramide. [B, 93.] A. purpurique. Purpuric acid. [B.J A.
purpurique blaiic. Vauquelin's term for a compound now re-
garded as an impure alloxanic acid. [A, 2.] A. purr^ique, A.
purrhfeique. Euxanthic acid. [B, 93.] A. pyique. Pyic acid.
[B.J A. pyr-ac6tique. Pyroligneous acid. [B.] A. pyr-aco-
ii i t ill uc. Itaconic acid. See PYROCITRIC ACID. A. pyrethrique.
Pyrethric acid. [B. 1 A. pyridine-carboiiique. Pyridinecar-
bonic acid. [B.] A. pyridiiie-dicarbonique. Pyridinedicar-
bonic acid. [B.] A. pyridiiie-disulfonique. Pyridinedisul-
phonic acid. [B.I A. pyridine-monosulfonique. Pyridine-
sulphonic acid. [B.] A. pyridine-pentacarbonique. Pyri-
dinepentacarbonic acid. [B.] A. pyridine-sulfoiiique. Pyri-
dinesulphonic acid. [B.] A. pyridine-tricarbonique. Pyri-
dinetricarbonic acid. [B.J A. pyro-acetique. Pyroligneous acid.
[B.J A. pyro-aconitique. Itaconic acid. ' [A, 324 ; B.] See PY-
ROCITRIC ACID. A. pyro-alizarique. Pyroalizaric acid ; phthalic
anhydride. [A, 324; B, 93.] A. pyro-antimonique. Pyroanti-
monic acid. [B.] A. pyro-arseiiique. Pyroarsenic acid. [B.]
A. pyro-bismuthique. Pyrobismuthic acid. [B.] A. pyro-
borique. Pyroboric acid. [B.] A. pyro-cat6chique. Pyro-
catechuic acid ; pyrocatechin. [B.] A. pyro-cinchomero-
nique. Pyrocincnomeronic (gamma pyridinecarbonic) acid. [B.]
See PYRIDINECARBONIC ACID. [B.] A. pyro-cinclioninique. Pyro-
cinchoninic acid. [B.] A. pyro-citrique. Pyrocitric acid. [B.]
A. pyro-comenamique. Pyrocomenamic acid. [B.] A. py-
ro-comenique. Pyrocomenic acid. [B.] A. pyrodorique,
A. pyrodiorique. Pyrodeoric acid ; pyrocatechin. [B.] A.
pyro-gallique. Pyrogallic acid ; pyrogallol. [B.] A. pyro-
gentisique. Pyrogentisic acid. A. pyro-glycique. Pyrodex-
trin. [B, 93.] A. pyro-isoinalique. Pyroisomalic acid. [B.]
A. pyr-o!6ique. Sebacic acid. [B.] A. pyro-lactique. Lac-
tide. [B, 93.] A. pyroligneux. Pyroligneous acid. [B.] A.
pyroligneux purifie. Purifled Pyroligneous acid ; commercial
acetic acid. [B.] A. pyro-lignique. Pyroligneous acid. [A,
313.] A. pyro-lithique. Cyanuric acid. [B, 93.] A. pyro-
litliofellique. Pyrolithofellic acid. [B.] A. pyr-olivilique.
Pyrolivilic acid. [A, 324 ; B, 93.] A. pyro-malique. Maleic
acid. [B, 93.] A. pyro-marique. Sylvic (abietic) acid. A. py-
ro-me'cazonique. Pyromecazonic acid. [B.] A. pyro-m6co-
nique. Pyromeconic acid. [B.] A. pyro-m'ellique, A. pyro-
mellithique, A. pyro-inellitique. Pyrpmellitic acid. [B.]
A. pyro-morintannique. Pyromoritannic acid ; pyrocatechin.
[B.] A. pyro-mucique, A. pyro-muqueux. Pyromucic acid.
[A, 324 ; B.] A. pyro-pectique. Pyropectic acid. [B.] A.
pyro-phosphamique. Pyrophosphamic acid. [B.J A. pyro-
phospho-diamique. Pyrophosphodiamic acid. [B.J A. pyro-
phosphorique. Pyrophosphoric acid. [B.] A. pyrophospho-
triaitiique. Pyrophosphotriamic acid. [B.] A. pyro-rac6-
MI ii| in-. Pyroracemic (acetoformic) acid. [B.J A. pyro-saccho-
lactique. Pyrosaccholactic (pyromucic) acid. [A, 324.] A. py-
ro-sorbique. Maleic acid. [B, 93.] A. pyro-sulfurique. Pyro-
sulphuric acid. [B.] A. pyro-tartareux. Pyroracemic (aceto-
formic) acid. [B, 3.] A. pyro-tartrique. Pyrotartaric acid. [B.]
A. pyro-t6rebilique. A name given by Babourdin to a sub-
stance afterward shown to be impure pyroterebic acid. [B, 3.]
A. pyro-t6rebique. Pyroterebic acid. [B.] A. pyro-trita-
rique. Pyrotritaric acid. [B. 38.] A. pyro-urique. Pyrouric
(cyanuric) acid. [B, 93.] A. pyro-uvique. Pyruvic (aceto-
formic) acid. [B.] A. pyro-vanadique. Pyrovanadic acid.
[B.J A. pyro-yinique. Pyrotartaric acid. [B.] A. pyro-xy-
lique. Pyroxylic acid. [B.J A. pyrreique, A. pyrrhique.
Purrheic (euxanthic) acid. [B.] A. pyr-uvique. Pyruvic (ace-
toformic) acid. [B.] A. quartenylique. Quartenylic (isocro-
tonic) acid. [B.] See CROTONIC ACID. A. qua^sique. Quassic
acid. [B.] A. quercetique. Quercetic acid. [B, 93.] A. quer-
ciinerique. Quercimeric acid. [B.] A. querci-taiinique.
Quercitannic acid. [B.] A. querci-tartrique. Quercitartaric
acid. [B.J A. quercitrique. Quercitric acid ; quercitrin. [B,
92, 93.] A. quercitri-tannique. Quercitritannic acid. [B.J A.
quiiialdine-carboiiique. Quinaldinecarbonic acid. [B.J A.
quinaldinique. Quinaldinic acid. [B.] A. quinine-sulfu-
rique. Quininesulphuric acid. A. quininique. Quininic acid.
[B.J A. quinique. Quinic acid. [B.] A. quinoleine-benzo-
carboiiique. Quinolinebenzocarbonic acid. [B.] A. quino-
l^ine-disulfonique. Quinolinedisulphonic acid. [B.] A. qui-
noleine-metasulfonique. Quinolinemetasulphonic acid. [B.]
See QUINOLINESULPHONIC ACID. A. quiiioK-iiie- orthoKiilfo-
nique. Quinolineorthosulphonic acid. [B.] See QUINOLINESULPHO-
NIC ACID. A. quinoleine-parasulfonique. Paraquinolinesul-
phonic acid. [B.] See QUINOLINESULPHONIC ACID. A. quiuo-
16iiie - sulfonique. Quinolinesulphonic acid. [B.J A. quiiio-
leine-sulfurique. Quinolinesulphuric acid. [B.] A. qiiiiiolliiie-
tricarboiiique. Quinolinetricarbonic acid. [B.] A. quinolei-
nique. Quinolinic acid. [B.J A. quinoleique, A. quinolique.
Quinolic acid. [B.] A. qiiino-picrique. Quinopicric acid. [B.]
A. quiiio-tannique. Quinotannic (cinchotannic) acid. [B.]
A. quinora-tannique. Quinoratannic acid. [B, 93.] A. quino-
vatique. Quinovatic acid : quinovin (quinova bitter). [B.] A.
quinovlque. Quinovic acid. [B.] A. quinoylique. Dioxy-
quinone. [B.] A. racemique. Racemic acid. [B.] See TAR-
TARIC ACID. A. rac6inique-cainphorique. Paracamphoric
acid. [B, 93.] See CAMPHORIC ACID. A." rac6mo-carbonlque.
Desoxalic acid. [B.] A. rac6mo-vinique. Ethylracemic acid.
[B.] See ETHYL tartrate. A.. rataubia-tannique. Ratanhia-
tannic acid. [B, 93.] A. r^el. An acid free from admixture ; a
chemically pure acid. [A, 324.] A. rsinapitique. Resinapitic
acid. [B.J A. r^sino-galacique. Guaiaretic acid. [B.] A.
r6tene-disulfonique. Retenedisulphonic acid. [B.] A. rti-
nique. Retinic acid. [B.] A. rhabarbariqiie. Chrysophanic
acid. [B.] A. rhainno-tannique. Rhamnotannic acid. [B. ]
A. rhanino-xanthique. Rhamnoxanthic acid ; frangulin. [B.]
A. rheadinique, A. rh^adique. Rhoaadic acid. [B.] A. rhe-
ique. Chrysophanic acid. [B, 93.] A. rheo-tannique. Rhco-
tannic acid. [B.] A. rhfitinique. Retinic acid. [B.] A. rheu-
ni MI in-. 1. An obsolete term for oxalic acid. [B, 93.] 2. Rheum ic
acid. A. rhod-actique. Thiocyanacetic acid. [B.] A. rhod-
anhydrique, A. rhodanique. Thiocyanic acid. [B.] A. rho-
deoretinique. Convolvulic acid. [B.] A. rhodoretiriolique.
Convolvulinolic acid. [B.] A. rhodeorfitique. Convolvulic acid.
[B.] A. rhodique. Rhodium trioxide. [B, 93.] A. rhodizique,
A. rhodizonique. Rhodizonic acid. A. rhodo-taniiique. Rho-
dotannic acid. [B.] A. rhubarbarique. Chrysophanic acid. [B.]
A. ricinelaidique. Ricinelaidic acid. [B, 93.] A. riciiiique.
Ricinic acid. [B, 93.] A. ricinol^ique, A. ricinolique. Ricin-
oleic acid. [B.] A. ricino-s-t^arique. Ricinostearic acid. [B.I
A. riolozlnique, A. riozolinique. Pipitzahoic acid. [B, 93.]
A. robinique. Robinic acid. [B.| A. roccellique. Roccellic
acid. [B, 92.] A. rosac, A. rosacique. See UROERYTHRIN. A.
roseique. Roseic acid. |B, 92.] A. rosolique. Rosolic acid.
[B.] A. rothique. Rothic acid. [B, 93.] A. rottlerique. Rott-
leric acid ; rottlerine. [B.] A. rub^rythriiiique, A. rube'ry-
thrique. Ruberythric acid. [B.] A. rubiacique. Rubiacic
acid. [B.] A. rubianique. Rubianic acid. [B, 93.] A. rubi-
chlorique. Rubichloric acid. [B.] A. rubiiiique. Rubinic
acid. [B, 93.] A. rubino-nitrique. Rubinonitric acid. [B, 93.] See
PICRAMIC ACID. A. rubi-taiinique. Rubitannic acid. [B, 93.]
A. rufl-cinchonique. Ruflcinchonic acid ; cinchona red. [B.|
A. rufigallique. Ruflgallic acid. [B.] A. rufimoriqiie. Rufl-
moric acid. [B.] A. ruflnovique. Ruflnovic acid. [A, 324.]
A. ruflno-sulfurique. Rufinosulphuric (sulphpruflc) acid. [B,
93.] A. rufi-quinotannique. Ruflcinchonic acid : cinchona red.
[B, 92.] A. rufi-quinovique. Ruflquinovic acid ; quinova red.
[B.] A. rufl-sulfurique. Sulphoruflc acid. [B.] A. rufl-taii-
nique. Tannoxylic acid. [B, 93.] A. rufo-eat6chique. Rufo-
catechuic (rubinic) acid. [B.] A. rufo-liydroellagiiue. Rufo-
hydroellagic acid. [B.] A. rutlifinio-cyanique. Rutheniocyanic
acid. [B.J A. ruthnique. Ruthenic acid : ruthenium trioxide.
[B.] A. rutilant. Nitrous acid. [B, 88.] A. rutilino-sulfu-
rique. Sulphoruflc acid. [B, 93.] A. rutinique. Rutin. [B.
93.] A. rut ii| Hi-. 1. Rutin. [B. 92.] 2. Rutic (capric) acid. [B,
93.] A. sabadillique. Sabadillic acid. [B.] A. saccharin.
An old term for oxalic acid. [B.] A. saccbarinique. Saccha-
rinic acid. [B.] A. saccharique. Saccharic acid. A. saccha-
rique bibasique, A. saccharique dibasique. Dibasic saccha-
ric acid. [B.] A. saccharique monobasique. Monobasic sac-
charic acid. [B.] A. saccharo-vaiiillique. Saccharovanillic
acid. [B.] A. saccharuvnique. Saccharumic acid. [B.] A.
sacchlactique, A. saccho-lactique. Saccholactic (mucic)
acid. [B, 93.] A. sacchulinique. Sacchulmic acid. [A, 324.]
A. salicyl-acfetique. Acetosalicylic acid. [B.] A. salicyl-
aniiqiie. Salicylamic acid ; salicylamide. [B.] A. salicyleux,
A. salicyligique. Salicylous acid ; salicylic aldehyde. [B.] A.
salicylique (Fr. Cod.). Salicylic acid. [B.] A. saiicylique an-
hydre. Salicylic anhydride. [B, 93.] A. salicylique bibroinfi.
Dibromsalicylic acid. [B.] A. salicylique bichlore'. Dichlor-
salicylic acid. [B.] A. salicylique biiod4. Diiodosalicylic acid.
[B.] A. salicylique binitre. A. salicylique il i n i I n'-. Dinitro-
salicy lie acid. [B.] A. salicylique monobrome. Bromsalicylic
acid. [B.] A. salicylique monochlore'. Chlorsalicylic acid.
[B.] A. salicylique moiioiod. lodosalicylic acid. [B.] A.
salicylique inouonitr^. Nitrosalicylic acid. [B.] A. salicy-
lique tribroin6. Tribromsalicylic acid.. [B.] A. salicylique
triiode'. Triiodosalicylic acid. [B.] A. salicylo-salicylique.
Salicylosalicylic acid. [B, 93.] See SALICYLIC ANHYDRIDE. A.
A, ape; A", at; AS, ah; A*, all; Ch, chin; Ch", loch (Scottish); E, he; E, ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N", tank:
47
ACIDE
salicyl-sulfureux. Sulphobenzoic acid. [B.J A. salicylu-
rique. Salicyluric acid. [B.] A. salylique. Salylic acid.
[B. ] A. sanguinarinique. Sanguinarinic acid. [B.] A. saii-
talique. Santalic acid ; santalin. [B.] A. santoninique. San-'
toninic acid. fB.] A. santonique. Santonic acid. [B.] A. sa-
ponique. JSsculic acid. [B.J A. sarco-lactique. Sarco-
lactic acid. [B.] See LACTIC ACID. A. sarrac6nique. Sarrace-
nic acid. [B, 93.] A. scammoiiique. Scamnionic (jalapic)
acid. [B, 92, 93.] A. scaininonolique. Scammonolic ( jalapmp-
lic) acid. [B, 92, 93.] A. acheelique. Scheele's acid ; tungstic
acid. [A, 324.] A. sc!6rotinique, A. scl^rotique. Sclerotic
acid. [B.] A. scoparique. Scoparic acid ; scoparin. |B.J A.
sfebacique. Sebacic acid. [B.] A. sebamique. Sebamic acid ;
sebamide. [B, 93.] A. sfebique. Sebacic acid. [B.J A. seda-
tif. Boric acid. [B, 88.] A. sel6nhydrique. Hydroselenic
Seleniosulphuric acid. [B, 93.] A. s^lenio-trithionique. Sele-
niotrithionic acid. [B, 93.] A. selenio-xanthique. Selenio-
xanthic acid. [B, 93.] A. slnique. Selenic acid. [B.] A.
sfiliiiique. Selinic acid. [B.] A. senna-tannique. Senna-
tannic acid. fB, 92.] A. septo-salicylosalicylique. Gerhardt's
salicylide. [B, 93.] See SALICYLIC ANHYDRIDE. A. s6ricique.
Myristic acid. (B, 93.] A. silicio-borique. Silicoboric acid.
| A, 324.] A. silicique. Silicic acid. A. silicique anliydre.
Silicic anhydride. fB.] A. silicique hydrat6 gelatineux.
Gelatinous silicic acid obtained by decomposing silicates with an
acid. fB, 93.] A. silico-benzo'ique. Sihcobenzoic acid. [B, 93.]
A. silico-borique. Silieoboric acid. [B.] A. silico-iluo-
riqiie. Silicofluoric acid. [B.] A. silico-propionique. Silico-
propionic acid. [B.] A. silico-stantiique. Silicostannic acid.
fB.] A. silico-timgstique. Silicotungstic acid. [B.] A. sil-
vique. See A. sylvique. A. siiiapique. Sinapic acid. fB.] A.
sinapolique. Sinapoleic acid. fB.] A. sinesinique, A. siii6-
sique. Sinesic acid. fB.] A. sitique. CEnanthic acid. [B.]
A. skatol-carboniqiie. Skatolcarbonic acid. [B.] A. skat-
oxyl-sulfonique. Skatoxylsulphonic acid. [B.] A. solanique.
Solanic (malic) acid. [B.] A. sorbinique. Sorbinic acid. fB,
92, 93.] A. sorbique. Sorbic acid. [B.] A. sorbitique. Spr-
bitic acid. fB.] A. spathique. Acid of spar ; hydrofluoric acid.
fA. 324.] A. spin'iqiK'. 1. Spiraeic (salicylous) "acid. [B.] See
SALICYLIC ALDEHYDE. 2. Spiraain. [B, 93.] A. spiro?leux. Spi-
rpylous acid. [A, 324.] See SALICYLIC ALDEHYDE. A. spiro'ilique.
Nitrosalicylic (anilic) acid. [B, 93.] A. spiroylamique. Salicyla-
mide. [B.] A. spiroyleux, A. spiroyligique, A. spiryliq'ue.
Salicylic aldehyde. [B.] A. stannique. Stannic acid. [B.] A.
stSaridique. Stearidic acid. [B, 93.] A. stearique. Stearic
acid. |B.] A. stearo-carobique. Stearocarobic acid. [B.] A.
st6aroleique. Stearoleic (stearolic) acid. [B.] A. staropha-
nique. Stearic acid. [B, 93.] A. stearo-ricinique. Ricino-
stearic acid. fB, 93.] A. stfiaroxylique. Stearoxylic acid. [B.]
A. stibbique. Benzilic acid. fB.] A. stictique. Stictic acid.
[B, 93.] A. stilbeux, A. stilbique. Stilbic acid. [A, 324.] A.
stilli-stearique. Stillistearic acid. [B.] A. strychninique.
Strychninic acid. [B, 93.] A. strychnique. Strychnie (igasuric)
acid. [B, 93.] A. stryphnique. Stryphnic acid. [B, 93.] A.
styplmique. Styphnic acid ; trinitror'esorcin. [B.] A. styro-
lique. Cinnamic acid. fB, 93.] A. styrylique. Cinnamic al-
cohol. [B, 93.] A. subramique. Suberamic acid. [B, 93.] A.
subferan - carboxylique. Suberancarboxylic acid. [B.] A.
siiber-anilique. Suberanilic (phenylsuberamic) acid. [B.] A.
subfiri-cerique. Subericeric acid. fB, 93.] A. suberique. Su-
beric acid. fB.] A. snbe'ro-aldeliyclique. Suberoaldehydic acid.
fB.] A. subero-carboxyliqne. 'Suberocarboxylic acid. [B.]
A. subro-inalique. Suberomaleic acid. [B.] A. subero-
inalique. Suberomalic acid. [B.] A. subfero-tartrique. Su-
berptartaric acid. [B.] A. succin-aldfebydique. Succinalde-
hydicacid. [B.] A. succinainique. Succinamic acid. [B.] A.
succin-anilique. Succinanilic (phenylauccinamic) acid. [B.]
A. succinique. Succinic acid. A. succino-aldehydiqite. Suc-
cinaldehydic acid. [B.] A. succino-cyainique. Succinocyamic
acid. [B.] A. succino-sulfureux, A. succino-sulfuriqne.
Sulphonsuccinic acid. fB.] A. succinurique. Succinuric acid.
[B.f A. succylique. Succinuic acid. [B.] A. swdorique. Su-
doric (hidrotic) acid. fB.] A. sulf-acfetique. Sulphonacetic acid.
A. sulf-aciStylenique. Sulphacetylenic acid. A. sulf-ac6ty-
lique. Ethionic anhydride. [B, 93.] A. sulf-acrol6ine-sul-
fureux. Sulphacroleinsulphurous acid. fB.] A. stilf-amidique.
Sulphamidic acid. fB.] A. sulf-amidonique. Sulphamidonic
acid. [B.] A. sulfamine-barbiturique. Sulphaminebarbituric
(thionuric) acid. fB.] A. sulfamique. Sulphamic acid. [B.]
A. sulf-ammonique. Sulphammonic acid. [B.] A. sulf-ainy-
lique. Amylsulphuric acid. fA, 324 ; B.] See AMYL sulpliate.
A. sulf-amylac6tique. Amylsulphacetic acid. |B.] A. sulf-
amylo-sulfurique. Sulphamylsulphuric acid. fB, 93.] See AMYL-
SOLPHONIC ACID. A. sulf-aii ilidiq tie, A. sulf-anilique. Sulph-
anilic (paramidobenzenesulphonic) acid. [B.] See AMIDOBENZENE-
SULPHONIC ACID. A. sulf-anisolique. Sulphanisolic acid. fB,
93.] A. 8ulf-anthraqiiinoiiique. Anthraquinonesulphonic acid.
[B.] A. sulf-aiitimoiiieux. Thioantirnoniousacid. fB.] A. sulf-
antiinonique. Thioantimonic acid. [B.] A. sulf-aiitiinonique
anbydre. Antimony pentasulphide. fB.] A. sulf-arsenieux.
Thioarsenious acid. [B.] A. sulf-arsenique. Thioarsenic acid.
[B.| A. sulf-azaliqiie. Sulphazalic acid. [B.] A. 8iilf-azidique.
Sulphazidic acid. [B.] A. sulf-azilique. Sulphazilic acid. fB.]
A. sulf-azineux. Sulphazinous acid. fB.] A. sulf-aziiiique.
Sulphazinic acid. fB.] A. siilf-az.ote. See Sulphazotized ACID.
[B.] A. 8iilf-azotique. Sulphazotic (hydroxylaminedisulpho-
nic) acid. fB.] A. sulf-6thylac6tique. 'Ethylsulphacetic acid.
fB.] A. sulf-6thyHque. 1. Sulphacetvlic acid : ethionic anhy-
dride. [B, 93.] 3. Ethylsulphuric acid. |'B.] See ETHYL sulphate.
A. sulf-6thylsulfurique. Ethylsulphonic acid. fB.] A. sulf-
hydr^therique. Ethyl mercaptan. [B, 93.] A. sulfhydrique.
See major list. A. sulf-hydrovinique. Ethyl mercaptan. [B.]
A. sulf-hydroxyaiitUraquinoiiique. Sulphydroxyanthra-
quinonic acid. A. sulf-hydroxylainique. Sulphydroxylamic
acid. [B.] A. sulf-byposulfurique. Trithionic acid. fB, 93.]
A. sulf-indigotique, A. sulf-indylique. Sulphindigotic
acid. [B.] A. sulftne-pbenylacetique. Phenylsulphinacetic
acid. [B.J A's sulflniques. See Sulphinic ACIDS. A. sulf-isa-
tamigique, A. sul f-isat in iquc. Isatinesulphonic acid. [B.]
A. sulfo-acetique. Sulphonacetic acid. A. sulfo-ac6tyl-
nique, A. sulfu-ac^tylique, A. sulfo-acro!6ine-sulfureux,
A. 8ulfo-amylique, A. sulfo-anaylo-sulfurique, A. sulfo-
anilidique, A. 8ulfu-anilique, A. siilf'o-aiiisolique, A. sul-
fo-aiithraquinonique, A. sulfo-antimonieux, A. sulfo-an-
tiinonique, A. 8ulfo-ar8nieux, A. 8ulfo-ar8nique, A. sul-
fo-azptique. See A. sulf-acetylenique, A. siilf-acetylique, A. sulf-
acroleine-sulfureux, A. sulf-amylique, A. sulf-amylo-sulfurique, A.
sulf-anilidique, A. sulf-anilique, A. sulf-anisolique, A. sulf-anthra-
quinonique, A. sulf-antimonieux, A. sulf-antimonique, A. sulf-arse-
nieux, A. sulf-arsenique, and A. sulf-azotique. A. sulfo-benza-
inique. Sulphobenzamic acid. A. sulfo-benz^nique, A. sulfo-
beiizidique. Benzenesulphonic acid. [B.] A. Salfo-benzo-
nique. Toluenesulphonic acid. fB, 93.] A. sulfo-benzotque. Sul-
phobenzoic acid. fB.] A. siilfo-benzolique. Benzenesulphonic
acid. fB.] A. sulfo-benzylique. Benzylsulphonic acid. [B, 93.]
A. sulfo-butylique. Butylsulphonic acid. fB.] See BUTYL
SULPHATE. A. sulfo-cacodylique. Thiocacodylic acid. [B.] A.
sulfo-camphique. Cymenesulphonic acid obtained from cam-
phor. [B, 93.] A. 8ulfo-camp1iorique. Sulphocamphoric acid.
fB.] A. sulfo-carbamique. Thiocarbamic acid. [B.] A. sul-
fo-carbolique. Sulphocarbolic acid. [B.] A. sulfo-carbo-
nique. 1. Thiocarbonic acid. 2. Carbon disulphide. [B.] A.
sulfo-earbovinique. Xanthic acid. fB, 93.] A. sulfo-cru-
lique. Sulphindigotic acid. A. sulfo-cfitique. Sulphocetic
acid. fB, 93.] A. 8iilfo-cholique. Taiirocholic acid. [B.] A.
sulfo-cinchoninique. Sulphocinchoninic acid. fB.] A. sulfo-
ciniiamique. Sulphocinnamic acid. [B.] A. slfo-conju>;u6.
A sulphonic acid derived from another acid ; a sulpho-acid. fB.]
A. sulfo-coumarilique. Sulphocoumarilic acid. [B.] A. sulfo-
cresylique. Cresylsulphonic (toluenesulphonic) acid. [B.] A.
sulfo-cuminique. Cumenesulphonic acid. [B, 93.] A. sulfo-
cyanacetique. Thiocyanacetic acid. [B.] A. sulfo-cyanhy-
drique, A. sulfo-cyanique. Thipcyanic acid. fB.] A. sulfo-
cyin^nique. Cymenesulphonic acid. [B.] A. sulfo-6thylique,
A. sulfo-6thylsulfurique. See A. sulf-ethylique, A. sulf-elhyl-
sulfurique. A. sulfo-flavique. Sulphoflavic acid. fB.] A.
suifo-fulvique. Sulphofulvic acid. [B.] A. sulfo-fumarique.
Sulphofumaric acid. fB.] A. sulfo-gallolique. Sulphogallo-
lic acid. fB.] A. sulfo-jflncique. Sulphoglucic acid. [B.J A.
sulfo-glycerique. Sulphoglyceric (glycerinsulphuric) acid. [B.]
A. sulfo-glycolique. Ethylenehydroxysulphuric acid. fB,
93.] A. sulfo-glycosique. Sulphoglucic acid. fB.] A. sulfo-in-
digotique. Sulphindierotic acid. fB.] A. 8ulf-oliqne. Sulph-
oleic acid. fB.] A. sulfo-mallique. Sulphomaleic acid. [B.]
A. sulfo-margarique. Sulphomargaric acid. [B.] A. sulfo-
in61anurique, A. sulfo-mellonique. Thiomelanuric acid ;
thioammelide. fB.] A. sulfo-msityl6nique. Mesitylenesul-
phonic acid. fB.] A. 8ulfo-intliolique, A. sulfo-in6thy-
lique, A. sulfo-m^thylsulfurique. Methylsulphonic acid. IB.]
A. sulfoii-ac6tique. Sulphonacetic acid. [B.] A. sulfo-
naphtalique. Naphthalenesulphonic acid. [B.] A. sulfo-naph-
to'ique. Sulphonaphthoic acid. fB.] A. sulfo-naphtolique.
Naphtholsulphonic acid. [B.] A. sulfone-phenyl-acfitique.
Phenylsulphonacetic acid. [B.] A. sulfon-6thyl-acetique.
Ethylsulphonacetic acid. [B.] A. sulfonique. A sulphonic acid.
See under ACID. A. sulfono-succinique. Sulphonsuccinic acid.
fB.] A. sulfo-paroxy-benzolique. Sulphoparoxybenzoic acid.
fB.J See SULPHOXYBENZOIC ACID. A. 8ulfo-pbnicique. Phreni-
cinsulphonic acid. fB, 93.] A. sulfo-pli^nique. Sulphocarbolic
acid. fB.] A. sulfo-plinolique. PhenoLsulphonic acid. fB.J
A. svilfo-pli6nyl-ac6tique. Phenylsulfacetic acid. A. sulfo-
phfenyl-propionique. Sulphophenylpropipnic acid. [B.] A.
sulfo-pbloramique. Sulphophloramic acid. [B.] A. sulC-
opianique. Thiopianic acid. fB.] A. sulfo-proptoniqne.
Sulphopropionic acid. [B.] A. sulfo-proteique. Sulphoproteic
acid. [B.] A. sulfo-prussianique. Thiocyanic acid. fB, 93.]
A. sulfo-pseudourique. Thippseudouric acid. fB.] A. sulfo-
purpurlque. 1. Sulphopurpuric acid. 2. Phoenicinsulphonicacid.
[B, 92.] A. sulfo-pyromucique. Sulphopyromucic acid. A.
sulfo-pyrotartrique. Sulphopyrotartaric acid. fB.] A. snlfo-
quinique. Quininesulphuric acid. A. sulfo-rufique. Sulpho-
ruflc acid. [B.] A. sulfo-saccbarique. Sulphoglucic acid. |B.]
A. sulfo-salicylique. Sulphosalicylic acid. fB.J A. sulfo-
sinapique. Allylthiocarbamic acid. fB.] A. sulfo-stannique.
Thiostannic acid. fB ] A. sulfo-succiiiique. Sulphonsuccinic
acid. fB.] A. sulfo-sulfurique. Thiosulphuric acid. [B.]--A.
siilfo-tannique. Sulphotannic acid. fB.] A. sulfp-t6replita-
liqne, A. snlfo-t6rephtalique. Sulphoterephthalic acid. fB.]
A. sulfo-thymolique. Sulphothymolic acid. [B.J A. snlfo-
toluYdique. 'Toluenesulphonic acid. [B, 93.] A. sulfo-toluo-
lique. Toluenesulphonic acid. fB. 93.] A. sulfo-tolylainique.
Sulphotolylamic acid. [B.] A. sulfo-vinique. Sulphovinic (ethyl-
sulphuric) acid. [B.] See ETHYL sulphate. A. sulfo-viridique.
Sulphoviridic acid. fB.] A. sulf-oxyantliraquinonique. Sul-
phydroxyanthraquinonic acid. fB.] A. sulf-oxybenzotque.
Sulphoxybenzoic acid. [B.J -A. sulf-oxythylidniqne. Ethy-
lidenehydroxysulphonic acid. [B.J A. sulfo-xylolique. Sulpn-
oxylolic acid. [B.| A. sulf-oxyinAtbylique. Methylenehydroxy-
sulphonic acid. fB.J A. sulfureux. See major list. A. siilfu-
rique. Sulphuric acid. fB.J A. sulfurique alcoolis6 fFr. Cod.].
Lat., acidum sulfuricum alcoolisatum. See ACIDUM SULPHURICUM
aromaticum.A. sulfnrique anhydre. Anhydrous sulphuric
acid; sulphur trioxide. [B.J A. sulfurique anglais. See
O, no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole ; Th, thin; Th, the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U 6 , urn; U, like ii (German).
A.CIDE ARSENIEUX
ACIDIMETER
48
English SULPHURIC ACID. A. sulfuriqtie aromatique. _ See Aci-
DUM sulphur icum aromaticum, A. sulfurique cristallise. An-
hydrous sulphuric acid ; sulphur trioxide. [A, 324.] A. sulfu-
rique d'Allemagne. See Nordhausen SULPHURIC ACID and PYRO-
SULPHURIC ACID. A. sulfurique delayed Dilute sulphuric acid.
[A. 313.] A. sulfurique de Nordhausen, A. sulfurique de
Saxe. See Nordhausen SULPHURIC ACID. A. sulfurique dilu
[BY. Cod.]. Lat., acidum sulfuricum dilutum. See Dilute SUL-
PHURIC ACID. A. sulfurique distille. Sulphuric acid obtained
oy distillation ; Nordhausen sulphuric acid. [A, 324.] A. sulfu-
rique du commerce [Fr. Cod.]. Commercial sulphuric acid.
fB.] A. sulfurique dulcififi. The same as A. sulfurique alcoo-
HSB. [B, 92.] A. sulfurique fumant, A. sulfunque glacial.
See Nordhausen SULPHURIC ACID and PYROSULPHURIC ACID. A. sul-
furique hydrate. Hydrated sulphuric acid ; sulphuric anhy-
dride combined with water. [A,324 ; B.] A. sulfurique monohy-
drate. Chemically pure sulphuric acid ; so called because it may
be regarded as sulphuric anhydride combined with a single mole-
cule of water. [B.] A. sulfurique officinal [Fr. Cod.] Officinal
sulphuric acid ; the acid freed from water and other impurities.
[B.] A. sulfurique phlogistique. Sulphurous acid. [B, 88.]
A. sulfurique pur. See A. sulfurique officinal. A. sumbula-
mique. Sumbulamic acid. [B.] A. sumbulique. A. sumbulu-
lique. Sumbulic acid. [B.] A. sur-chlorique. Perchloric acid.
[B. | A. sur-chromique. Perchromic acid. [B.] A. sycocery-
lique. Sycocerylic acid. [B.] A. sylvinolique. Sylvinolic acid.
[B.| A. sylvique. Sylvic (abietic) acid. [A, 324 ; B,93.] A. syl-
vique aniorphe. Oxysylvic acid. [B, 93.] A. tabaeique. Ta-
bacic acid. [B, 93.] A. tampicique. Tampicic acid. [B, 93.]
A. tampicolique. Tampicolic acid. [B, 93.] A. tanacetique.
Tanacetic acid. [B, 92, 93.] A. tanacetum-tannique. Tanace-
tumtannic acid. [B.] A. tann-aspidique. Tannaspidic acid.
[B.] A. tanne-corte'pinique. Cortepinitannic acid. [B.] A.
tanningenique, A. tanningique. Tanningenic acid ; catechin.
[B, 93.] A. tannique. Tannic acid. A. tanno-melanique.
Tannomelanic acid. [B.] A. tanno-piiiique. Tannopinic acid.
[B, 93.] A. tannoxylique. Tannoxylic acid. [B, 93.] A. tanta-
lique. Tantalic acid. [B.] A. tartareux. Tartaric acid. [B.]
A. tartareux empyreumatique. Pyroracemic (acetoformic)
acid. [B, 3.] A. tartarique. An obsolete form of A. tartrique.
[B, 92.] A. tartralique. Tartralic acid. [B, 92.] A. tartra-
mique. Tartramic acid. [B.] A. tartramylique. Amyltartaric
acid. [B.] See AMYL tartrate. A. tartranilique. Tartranilic
(phenyltartramic) acid. [B.] A. tartrelique. Tartrelic acid. [B,
93.] A. tartrethylique. Ethyltartaric acid. [B.] See ETHYL
tartrate. A., tartrique. See the major list. A. tartro-glyce-
rique. Tartroglyceric (glycerintartaric) acid. [B, 93.] A. tartro-
methylique. Methyltartaric acid. [B. 93.] See METHYL tartrate.
A. tartronique. Tartronic acid. [B.] A. tartro-phtalique.
Tartrophthalic acid. [B.] A. tartro-vinique. Ethyltartaric
acid. [B.] See ETHYL tartrate. A. tauro-carbamique. Tauro-
carbamic acid. [B.] A. taurocholique. Taurocholic acid. [B.]
A. taurylique. Taurylic acid. [B.] A. tellureux. Tellurous
acid. [B, 93.] A. tellurhydrique. Hydrotelluric acid. [A, 324. 1
See HYDROGEN telluride.A. tellurique. Telluric acid. [A, 324.]
A. terebenthilique. Terebentilic acid. [B.] A. tereben-
zique. Terebenzic (paratoluic) acid. [B.] See TOLUIC ACID. A.
terebilique, A. terebique, A. terebylique. Terebic acid.
[B.] A. terechrysique. Terechrysic acid. [B.] A. terephta-
lique, A. terephtalique. Terephthalic acid. [B, 38, 93.] See
PHTHALIC ACID. A. teretinique. Teretinic acid. [B.] A. ter-
penylique. Terpenylic acid. [B.] A. tetrabasique. See Te-
trabasic ACID. A. tetrabromo-adipique. Tetrabromadipic
acid. [B.] A. tetrabromo-pyrocatechique. Tetrabrompyrp-
catechin. [B.] A. tetrabromo-stearique. Tetrabromstearic
acid. [B.] A. tetraceto-amygdalique. Tetracetoamygdalic
acid. [B. | A. tetrachloro-phtalique. Tetrachlorphthalic
acid. [B.] A. tetrachromique. Tetrachromic acid. [B.] A.
tetrocrylique. Tetracrylic acid. [B.] A. tetrahydrique.
Tetrahydric acid. See Tetratomic ACID. A. tetrahydro-cin-
choninique. Tetrahydrocinchouinic acid. [B.] A. tetraHy-
dro-monochloro-picolinique. Tetrahydromonochlorpicolinic
acid. [B.] A. tetrahydro-phtalique. Tetrahydrophthalic acid.
[B.] A. tetrahydro-pyromellique, A. tetrahydro-pyromel-
litique. Tetrahydropyromellitic acid. [B.] A. t^trahydro-
quinoleinecarbonique. Tetrahydroquinolinecarbonic acid. [B.]
A. tetrahydro-quinoleine-metacarbonique. Tetrahydro-
qinolinemetacarbonic acid. [B.] See TETRAHYDROQUINOLINECAR-
BONIC ACID. A. tetramethyl-succinique. Tetramethylsuccinic
acid. A. t6tranitro-chrysophaiiique. Tetranitrochrysonhanic
acid. [B.] A. tetraoxy-chlorique. Perchloric acid. [B.] A.
tetraoxy-iodique. Periodic acid. [B.] A. tetraphospho-
rique. Tetraphosphoric acid. [B.] -A. tetrathionique. Tetra-
thionic acid. [B.] A. tetratomique. See Tetratomic ACID. A.
tetrinique. Tetrinic acid. [B.] A. tetrolique. Tetrolic acid.
[B.] A. tetroxy-chlorique, A. tetroxy-iodique. See A. te-
trioxit-chlorique and A. tetraoxy-iodique. A. tetrylene-dicar-
boxylique. Homoitaconic acid. [B.] A. thapsique. Thapsic
acid. [B.] A. thebo-lactique. Thebolactic acid. [B.] A.,
theobromique. Theobromic acid. [B.] A. thi-acetique.
Thioacetic acid. [B.] A. thi-acetylenique. Thiacetylenic acid.
[B.] A. thi-amylique. Thioamylic acid. [B.] A.' thio-acfi-
tique. Thioacetic acid. [B.] A. thio-amylique. Thioamylic
acid. [B.] A. thio-antimonieux. Thioantimonious acid. fB.j
A. thio-antimonique. Thipantimonic acid. [B.I A. thio-
arsenieux. Thioarsenious acid. [B.] A. thio-arsenique.
Thioarsenic acid. [B.] A. thio-benzoitque. Thiobenzoic acid.
[B.] A. thio-butyrique. Thipbutyric acid. [B.] A. thio-ca-
codylique. Thiocacodylic acid. [B.] A. thio-carbamido-
ac^tiqne. Thiocarbamidacetic acid. [B.] A. tbio-carba-
mique. Thiocarbamic acid. [B.] A. tbio-carbonique. Thio-
carbonic acid. [B.j A. thiocbronique. Thipchronic acid. [B,
93.] A. thio-cyanacetique. Thiocyanacetic acid. [B.] A.
thio-cyanbydrique. 1. Thiocyanic acid. 2. An acid said to
have the composition C 3 HN3S3 + H 2 O : perhaps identical with per-
thiocyanic acid. [B, 93.] A. thio-cyaiiique. Thiocvanic acid.
'[B.] A. thio-diacetique. Thiodiglycollic acid. [B, 93.] A.
thio-diglycolamique. Thiodiglyeollamic acid. [B, 93.] A.
thio-diglycolique. Thiodiglycollic acid. [B.] A. thio-dilac-
tique. Thiodilactic acid. [B.j A. thio-formique. Thioformic
acid. [B, 93.] A. thio-glycolique. Thioglycollic acid. [B.] A.
tbio-hydrobenzolique. Thiobenzoic acid. [B, 93.] A. thio-
lactique. Thiolactic acid. fB_, 93.] A. thio-melanique. Thio-
melanic acid. [B, 93.] A. thio-melanurenique. Thiomelanu-
ric acid ; thioammehde. [B.] A. thionarnique. Thionamic
acid. [B.] A. thio-napbtalique. Naphthalenesulphonic acid.
[B.] A. thio-napbtamique. Thionaphthamic (naphthylsul-
phamic) acid. [B, 93.] A. tbio-napbtique. Naphthalenedisul-
phonic acid. [B, 38.] A. thionurique. Thionuric acid. [B.]
A. thiophenique. Thiophenic acid. [B.] A. thio-phospho-
rique. Thiophosphoric acid. [B.] A. tbio-pbtalique. Thio-
phthalic acid. [B.] A. thio-rufique. Thioruflc acid. [B.] A.
thio-salicylique. Thiosalicylic acid. [B.] A. tbio-stannique.
Thiostannic acid. [B.] A. tliio-succinique. Thiosuccinic acid.
[B.] A. tnio-sulfurique. Thiosulphuric acid. [B.] A. thio-
terephtalique, A. thio-terephtallque. Thioterephthalic acid.
[B.] See THIOPHTHALIC ACID. A. thio-urique. Thiouric acid.
[B.] A. thio-valerique. Thiovaleric acid. [B.] A. thuie-
tique. Thujetic acid. [B, 93.] A. thui'ique. Thujic acid ;
thujin. [B.] A. thymicique. Thymotic acid. [B, 93.] A. thy-
mique. Thymic acid ; thymol. [B.] A. thymotiqtie. Thy-
motic acid. [B.] A. thymyl-sulfureux. Cymenesulphonic acid.
[B, 93.] A. tiglinique, A. tiglique. Tiglic acid. |B.] A. ti-
tanique. Titanic acid. [B.J A. titaniqiie liquide. Soluble
titanic acid. [B.] A. toluene-disulfonique. Toluenedisul-
phonic acid. [B.] A. toluene-metasulfoiiique. Toluenemeta-
sulphonic acid. [B.] See TOLUENESULPHONIC ACID. A. toluene-
monosulfonique. Toluenesulphonic acid. [B.] A. tolueiie-
orthosulfonique. Tolueneorthosulphonic acid. [B.] See TOLU-
ENESULPHONIC ACID. A. toluene-parasulfonique. Toluene-
parasulphonic acid. [B.] See TOLUENESULPHONIC ACID. A. tolu-
ene-sulfinique. Toluenesulphinic acid. A. toluene-sulfo-
nique. Toluenesulphonic acid. [B.] A. tolu-glycique. Tolu-
ric acid. [B, 93.] A. tolii'ique. Toluic acid. [B.] A. tolu-
quinoleine -moiiosulfonique, A. tolu-quinoleine-sulfo-
nique. Toluqinolinesulphonic acid. [B.] A. tolurique. Tolu-
ric acid. [B.] A. toluyl-benzotque. Toluylbenzoic acid. [B.]
A. toluylique. Toluic acid. [B, 93.] A. toluyl-sulfureux. Tolu-
enesulphonic acid. fB.] A. tolyl-ketone-benzotque. Tolyl-
ketonebenzoic acid. [B.] A. toncique. Toncic acid : coumarin.
[B.] A. tormentil-taiinique. Tormentiltannic acid. [B.] A.
toxicodendrique, A. toxicodendronique. Toxicodendric
acid. [B.] A. triaceto-gallique. Triacetogallic acid. [B.J
A. triamido-benzoi'que. Triamidobenzoic acid. [B.] A. tri-
atomique. See Triatomic ACID. A. tribasique. See Tribasic
ACID. A. tribrom-acetique. Tribromacetic acid. |B.] A. tri-
brom-adipique. Tribromadipic acid. [B.] A. tribromo-ace-
tique, A. tribromo-adipique. See A. tribrom-acetiqne and A.
tribrom-adipique. A. tribromo-crotonique. Tribromcrotonic
acid [B.] A. tribromo-lactique. Tribromlactic acid. [B.I A.
tribromo-pyrogallique. Tribrompyrogallol. [B.] A. tribro-
mo-pyrotartrique. Tribrompyrotartaric acid. [B.] A. tri-
bromo-salicylique. Tribromsalicylic acid. [B.] A. tribro-
mo-siiccinique. Tribromsuccinic acid. [B.] A. tricarb-ally-
lique. Tricarballylic acid. [B.] A. tricblor-acetique. Tri-
chloracetic acid. [B.] A. triohlor-hydroxypentoi'que. Tri-
chlorhydroxypentoic acid. [B.] A. tricbloro-acetique. Tri-
chloracetic acid. [B.] A. trichloro-butyrique. Trichlorbutyric
acid. [B.] A. trichloro-crotonique. Trichlorcrotonic acid.
[B.] A. trichloro-lactique. Trichlorlactic acid. [B.] A. tri-
chloro-metbylsulfoiiique. Trichlormethylsulphonic acid. [B.]
A. trichloro-pb^nique. Trichlorphenol. [B. | A. tricbloro-
pyrogallique. Trichlorpyrogallol. [B.] A. trichlor-oxypen-
toYque. Trichlorhydroxypentoic acid. [B.] A. trichromique.
Trichromic acid. [B.] A. tricyanhydrique, A. tricyanique.
Tricyanic (cyanuric) acid. [B.] A. tridecatoique, A. tridecy-
lique. Tridecatoic acid. [B.] A. trigenique. Trigenic acid.
[B, 93.] A. triglycolamidique, A. triglycolamique. Triply-
collamic acid. [B.] A. trihydrate. A trihydrated acid. See
Hydrated ACID. A. trihydrique. A trihydric acid. See Tri-
atomic ACID. A. trihydro-carboxylique. Trihydrocarboxylic
acid. [B.] A. trihydroxy-adipique. Trihydroxyadipic acid.
[B.] A. trihyclroxy-benzo'ique. Trihydroxybenzoic (gallic)
acid. [B.] A. triiodo-salicylique. Triibdosalieylic acid. [B.]
A. trimellique, A. trimellitbique, A. trimellitique. Tri-
mellitic acid. [B.] A. trimesique. Trimesic acid. [B, 93.] A.
trimesitique. Trimesitic (gamma pyridinecarbonic) acid. [B.]
A. trimetb-acetique, A. trimethyl-acetique. Trimethace-
tic acid. [B.] See VALERIC ACID. A. trimethyl-carbin-carbo-
nique. Trimethylcarbincarbonic acid. [B.] See VALERIC ACID.
A. trimethylene-disulfonique. Trimethylenedisulphonic acid.
[B.] A. trinitr-anisique, A. trinitro-anisiqvie. Trinitranisic
acid. [B.] A. trinitro-benzo'ique. Trinitrobenzoic acid. [B.]
A. trinitro-cresylique. Trinitrocresol. [B.] A. trinitro-
orcinique. Trinitrorcinic acid. [B.] A. trinitro-phenique.
Trinitrophenol ; picric acid. [B.] A. trioxy-adipique. Trihy-
droxyadipic acid. [B.] A. trioxy-benzoique. Trihydroxyben-
zoic (gallic) acid. [B.] A. trioxy-bromique. Bromic acid. [B.]
A. trioxy-chlorique. Chloric acid. [B.J A. trioxy-iodique.
lodic acid. [B.] A. trioxy-picoliiiiqvie. Tnoxypicolinic t^oxy-
comenamic) acid. |B.] A. triph6iiyl-rosaniline-monosulfo-
nique. Triphenylrosanilinemonosulphonic acid. [B.] A. tri-
salicylo-salicylique. Trisalicj'losalicylic acid. \~B.~\- A. trisili-
cique. Trisilicic acid. fB.] A. trisulfo-beiizolique. Benzene-
trisulphonic acid. [B, 93.] A. trisulfo-carbonique. Thiocar-
bonic acid. [B, 93.] A. trisulfo-ph^nique. Pheuoltrisulphonic
A, ape; A, at; AS, ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch", loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N, tank;
49
ACIDE ARSENIEUX
ACIDIMETER
cid. [B, 93.] A. trithionique. Trithionie acid. [B, 93.1 A.
i-itylene-sulfureux. Propylenedisulphonic acid. [B, 38.] A.
acid.
tritylene-sulfureux. Propy
tropeolique. Tropaeolic acid. [B.] A. tropique. Tropic acid.
[B.] A. tuiigst6mque, A. tungstique. Tungstic acid. [B.]
A. tungsto-silieique. Tungstosilicic acid. [B.l A. turpe-
tliique. Turpethic acid. [B.J A. tnrpetholique. Turpetho-
lic acid. [B.J A. tyrosine-hydanto'ique. Tyrosinehydantoic
acid. A. ulinique. Ulmic acid ; uhnin. [B, 93.] A. undeco-
lique. Undecolic acid. [B.] A. undecylenique. Undecylenic
(hendecalenic) acid. [B.] A. undecylique. Hendecatoic acid.
[B.] A. uramido-benzolque. Uramidobenzoic acid. [B.] A.
uramido-capro'fque. Uramidocaproic acid. [B.] A. urami-
do-dinitro-pheiiylique. Uramidodinitrophenylic acid. [B.] A.
uramido-dracylique. Uramidodracylic acid. [B.] A. ura-
mido-hippurique. Uramidohippuric acid. [B.] A. uramido-
lifiue. Urinilic acid. [B, 92, 93.] A. urique. Uric acid. [B.l
A. urique suroxygene. Vauquelin's term for oxuric acid. [A,
2 ; B, 3.] A. uro-beiizoSque. Hippuric acid. [B.] A. uro-ca-
ninique. Urocaninic acid. [B, 93.] A. uro-chloralique. Uro-
chloralic acid. [B.] A. uro-erythrique. Uroerythric acid ; urp-
erythrin. [B, 92, 93.J A. uro-iiitrotolinique. Uronitrotoluenic
acid. [B.] A. urosulfinique. Urosulphinic acid. [B.] A. uro-
sulfique. Thiouric acid. [B, 93.] A. uroxanique. Uroxanic
acid. [B.] A. urusliique. Urushic acid. [B.J A. usnique.
Usnicacid. [B.] A. uvique. Uvicacid. [B, 93.] A. uvitique.
Uvitic acid. [B, 93.] A. uvitonique. Uvitonic acid. [B.J A.
vaccinique. Vaccinic acid. [B.] A. valerianique [Fr. Cod.],
A. vair-rian i<|iic oilici na I. A. valerianique ordinaire. Lat.,
acidum valericum. Valerianic acid. A. yalerique. Valeric acid.
[B.] A. valerique actif. Optically active valeric acid. See VA-
LERIC ACID. A. valerique de fermentation. Fermentation va-
leric acid. [B.] A. valerique iiiactif. Optically inactive valeric
acid. See VALERIC ACID. A. valerique normal. Normal valeric
acid. [B.] A. valerique tertiaire. Tertiary valeric acid. A.
valero-lactique. Valerolactic acid. [B, 93.] A. valerylique.
Valeric acid. IB.] A. vanadique. Vanadic acid. [B.] A. vanil-
lique. Vanillic acid. [B.J A., veratrique. Veratric acid. [B.]
A. viburnique. Viburnic acid. [B.J A. vino-phosphorique.
Phosphovinic (ethylphosphoric) acid. [B.I See ETHYL phosphate.
A. vino-sulfurique. Sulphovinic (ethylsulphuric) acid. [B,
93.] See ETHYL sulphate. A. vino-tartrique. Tartrovinic
(ethyltartaric) acid. [B.] See ETHYL tartrate.A. vin-oxalique.
Oxalovinic (ethyloxalie) acid. A. violenique. Violenic acid.
[B, 93.] A. violurique. Violuric (nitrosobarbituric) acid. [B.]
A. virgineique. Virgineic acid. [B, 93.] A. viridinique,
A. viridique. Viridinic acid. [B, 93.] A. viscique. Viscic
acid. [B, 93.] A. vitriolique. Sulphuric acid. A. vitriolique
phlogistique, A. vitriolique volatil. Sulphurous anhydride.
[B, 93.] A. vulpinique, A. vulpique. Vulpic acid. [B, 93.]
A. wolfrainique. Tungstic acid. [A, 324.] A. xanthamy-
lique. Amyldithiocarbonic (amylxanthic) acid. [B, 93.] A.
xaiithique. Xanthic acid. [BJ A. xanthopenique. Xan-
thopic acid. [B.] A. xantho-pheiiique. Xanthophenic acid.
[B, 93.] A. xanthopique. Xanthopic acid. [B.J A. xantho-
proteique. Xanthoproteic acid. [B.] A. xantho-quininique.
Xanthqquininic acid. [B.] A. xantho-rhamnique. Xantho-
rhamnic acid. [B.] A. xantlio-tannique. Xanthotannic acid.
[B, 93.] A. xeronique. Xeronic acid. [B, 93.] A. xyletique.
Xyletic acid. [B, 93.] A. xylidique. Xylidic acid. [B.I See
under UVITIC ACID. A. xylique. Xylic acid. A. xylo-chloe-
rique, A. xylo-chlorique. Xylindein. [B, 93.1 A. xylylique.
Xylic acid. [B.] A. zircoiiique. Zirconia. [B, 93.] A. zizi-
piii<iue. Ziziphic acid. [B, 92, 93.] A. zizipho-tannique.
Ziziphotannic acid. [B.] A. zoonique. The name given by Ber-
thollet to an acid obtained by the distillation of animal substances,
now known to be identical with acetic acid. [B, 3.] A. zoo-stea-
rique. Zoostearie acid. [B.] A. zootique. Zootic acid. [B.]
See HYDROCYANIC ACID. A. zumique, A. zymique. Lactic acid.
[B, 93.J Alcali-a. An amido-acid. [B.] See under ACID. Hy-
dra', hydro-a. See Hydrogen ACID. Nitro-a. See Nitro-acid
under ACID. Pese-a. See ACIDIMETER. Pyro-a. A pyro-acid.
See under ACID. Sulf-a. Thio-acid. Sulfo-a. A sulpho-acid.
See under ACID. Thio-a. See Thio-AciD.
ACIDE ARSiSNIEUX [Fr. Cod.], (Fr.), n. A 3 r-sa-ni 2 -u B . Arse-
nious acid ; arsenic trioxide. [B.] A. a. porcellanique. Opaque
porcelain-like arsenious acid. [A, 324 ; B.] See ARSENIC triomde.
A. vitreux. Arsenic glass ; vitreous oxide of zinc. [B.] See AR-
SENIC trioxide. Granules d'a. a. [Fr. Cod.]. Lat., granula cum
acido arsenioso. Syn. : granules de Dioscoride. A preparation con-
sisting of granules each of which contains 1 milligramme (^ grain)
of arsenic trioxide, with 4 centigrammes ( grain) of milk sugar and
1 centigramme ( grain) of gum arabic, with enough of the mellite
simple of the Fr. Codex to secure the proper consistence. [B.]
Sol lit <' d'a. a. [Fr. Cod.]. Lat., acidum arseniosum aqua solu-
tum. Syn. : liqueur de Boudin. A preparation consisting of 1 part
of arsenic trioxide dissolved in 1,000 parts of distilled water. [B.]
ACIDE BROMHYDRIQUE (Fr.), n. Bro-me-drek. Hydro-
bromic acid. A. bromhydrique dissous [Fr. Cod.]. An aque-
ous solution of hydrobromic acid. See HYDROBROMIC ACID. A. b.
gazeux [Fr. Cod.]. Gaseous hydrobromic acid. A. b. officinal,
Solution aqueuse d'a. b. See A. b. dissous.
ACIDE CHXORHYDRIQUE (Fr.), n. Klor-e-drek. Hydro-
chloric acid or its aqueous solution. [B.] A. c. alcooIiHe. Syn. :
alcohole chlorhydrique, alcool muriatique, esprit de sel dulcifie. A
mixture of 1 part of 22 per cent, hydrochloric acid and 3 parts of 36
percent, alcohol. [A, 321.] A. c. da commerce [Fr. Cod.]. Com-
mercial hydrochloric acid. A. c. dissous [Fr. Cod.]. An aqueous
solution of hydrochloric-acid gas. See HYDROCHLORIC ACID. A. c.
officinal. The official hydrochloric acid of the Fr. Codex. See
HYDROCHLORIC ACID. A. c. ordinaire. See A. c. du commerce.
A. c. pur. See A. c. officinal. Solution aqueuse d'a. c. See
A. c. dissous.
ACIDE CHROMIQUE (Fr.), n. Kro-mek. Chromic acid. [B.]
A. c. rristallise [Fr. Cod.]. Crystallized or solid chromic acid ;
chromium trioxide. [B.] Solute d'a. c. [Fr. Cod.]. Lat., acidum
chromicum aqua solutum. A preparation consisting of a mixture
of equal parts by weight of chromium trioxide and distilled water.
[B.]
ACIDE CITRIQTJE [Fr. Cod.], (Fr.), n. Se-trek. Citric acid.
Poudre d'a. c. [Fr. Cod.]. Lat., pulvis acidi citrici. Citric acid
reduced to a powder and sifted. [B.J Sirop d'a. c. [Fr. Cod.]. See
Syrupus ACIDI CITRICI.
ACIDE GAIXIQUE [Fr. Cod.], (Fr.), n. Ga'l-lek. Gallic acid.
Glycerole d'a. g. See Glycerinum and Glyceritum ACIDI
OALLICI.
ACIDE PHENIQUE (Fr.), n. Fa-nek. Carbolic acid. Acetole
d'a. p. See VINAIGRE phenique. A. p. alcoolise. A mixture of
9 parts of crystallized carbolic acid and 1 part of alcohol. [B, 92.]
A. p. amide. Amidophenol. [B.] A. p. bibrome. Dibromphe-
nol. [B.] A. p. bichlore. Dichlorphenol. [B.] A. p. biiode.
Diiodophenol. [B.] A. p. binitre. Dinitrophenol. [B.l A. p.
brome. Bromphenol. [B.l A. p. chlore. Chlorphenol. [B.]
A. p. lode. lodophenol. [B.] A. p. liquide. See A. p. alcoolise.
A. p. monobrome. Monobromphenol. See BROMPHENOL. A.
p. monochlore. Monochlorphenol. See CHLORPHENOL A. p.
monoiode. Moniodophenol. See IODOPHENOL. A. p. mononi-
tre. Mononitrophenol. See NITROPHENOL. A. p. nitre. Nitro-
phenol. [B.J A. p. triamide. Triamidophenol. A. p. tri-
brome. Tribromphenol. A. p. trichlore. Trichlorphenol.
A. p. triiode. Tniodophenol. A. p. trinitre. Trinitrophenol ;
picric acid. [B.] Glycerole 1 d'a. p. See Glycerinum and Glyce-
ritum ACIDI CARBOLICI. Solut6 d'a. p. ^Fr. Cod.]. Lat., acidum
phenicum aqua solutum. Syn. : Eau pheniquee. A solution of 1
part of crystallized carbolic acid in 1,000 parts of distilled water.
|-r> "1
ACIDE PHOSPHORIQUE (Fr.), n. Fo*s-fp-rek. Phospho-
ric acid. A. p. anhydre. Anhydrous phosphoric acid : phospho-
ric anhydride. [A, 324.] A. p. bibasique. Pyrophosphoric acid.
[B.] A. p. glacial. Glacial phosphoric acid. [B.] A. p. hy-
drate. Hydrated phosphoric acid. [A, 324.] A. p. monoba-
sique, A. p. monohydrate. Metaphosphoric acid. [B.] A. p.
normal [Fr. Cod.]. Orthophosphoric acid. See PHOSPHORIC ACID.
A. p. officinal [Fr. Cod.]. An aqueous solution of phosphoric
acid containing 50 per cent, of the chemically pure acid. [B.] A.
p. tribasique, A. p. trihydrate. Orthophosphoric acid. [B.]
Solution omcinale d'a. p. See A. p. officinal.
ACIDE SULFHYDRIQUE [Fr. Cod.], (Fr.), n. Sulf-e-drek.
Lat., acidum sulfhydricum. Syn. : hydrogene sulfure. Hydrogen
sulphide. A. s. dissous [Fr. Cod.], Solution aqueuse d'a. 8. A
saturated aqueous solution of hydrogen sulphide. At a temperature
of 20 C. it contains nearly 3 parts by volume (about 2i per cent, by
weight) of the gas. [B.]
ACIDE SinLFUREUX(Fr.),n. Sul-fu-ru s . Sulphurous acid.
A. s. ethere. Sweet oil of wine. [B.] See Ethereal OIL.
Fumigation a 1'a. s. [Fr. Cod.]. Lat., suffumigatio sulfurosa.
A preparation for generating sulphurous oxide, consisting of sul-
phur broken into fragments, to be moistened with alcohol and
ignited at the time of using. [B.J
ACIDE TARTRIQUE [Fr. Cod.], (Fr.), n. Ta s r-trek. Tartaric
acid. A. t. anbydre. Tartaric anhydride. [B, 92.] A. t. droit.
Dextrotartaric acid. See TARTARIC ACID. A. t. gauche. Lsevptar-
taric acid. See TARTARIC ACID. A. t. inactif. Optically inac-
tive tartaric acid. [B.] A. t. neutre. Racemic acid. [B, 93.]
See TARTARIC ACID. Poudre d'a. t. [Fr. Cod.]. Tartaric acid
pulverized and passed through a sieve. Sirop d'a. t. [Fr. Cod.].
Lat., syrupus cum acido tartrico. A preparation made by dis-
solving 1 part of tartaric acid in 1 part of water and mixing with 98
parts of syrup. [B.]
ACIDIFEROUS, adj. As-iM-i2f'e s -ru 3 s. Lat., acidifer (from
acidum, an acid, and ferre, to bear). Fr., acidifere. Ger., Sdure
enthaltend (1st def.), sduernd (2d def.). Sp., acidifero. 1. Con-
taining acid. 2. Acid-forming ; acidiflant. [A, 306.]
ACIDIFIABL.E, adj. A 2 s-i 2 d'i 2 f-i"a 11 bl. Lat., acidifiabilis
(from acidum, an acid, and fieri, to become). Fr., acidifiable.
Ger., sduerungsfahig. Sp., acidificable. Capable of conversion into
an acid. [B.J
ACIDIFIANT, adj. A"s-i 2 d-i s f'i 2 -a 4 nt. For deriv., see ACIDI-
FIABLE. Lat., acidificus. Fr., acidiflant. Ger., sduernd. Sp., aci-
dificante. Acidiferous (q. v., 2d def.). For its meaning as a n., see
ACIDIFIER.
ACIDIFICATION, n. A 2 s-i 2 d"i 2 f-i 2 -ka'shu s n. Lat., acidifl-
catio. Fr., acidification. Ger.. Sciurebildung. It., acidificazione.
Sp., acidificacion. 1. Conversion into an acid. 2. (Obs.) oxygena-
tion. [A, 322.]
ACIDIFICUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 s(a 3 k)-i2d-i 2 f'i 2 k-u 3 s(us). Acidifl-
ant. [A, 320.]
ACIDIFIER, n. A 2 s-iM'i 2 f-i"u s r. Fr., principe acidifiant.
Ger., sduernder Grundstoff. Sp.. acidificante. The "acidifying
principle " ; a term formerly applied to oxygen, on the theory (now
abandoned) that that element was essential to the formation of
acids. [A, 301.]
ACIDIFY, v. tr. A 2 s-i 2 d'i 2 f-i. Lat., acidificare. Ger., acidi-
ren, sdiiern. It., acidificare. Sp., acidificar. To convert into an
acid. [A, 300.] A'ing principle. See ACIDIFIER.
ACIDIMETER, n. A 2 s"i 2 d-i 2 m'e 2 t-u s r. From Lat., acidum,
an acid, and Gr., nerpov, a measure. Fr.,acidimetre. Ger.,Sauren-
O, no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole ; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; IT 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U, urn; U 8 , like fi (German).
9
50
messer. It., acidimetro. Sp., acidometro. An instrument for de-
termining the strength of an acid ; either a hydrometer (the stand-
ard being one of density) or a simple graduated tube. When the
latter is used, a definite quantity of the acid is poured into the tube,
and the amount of an alkaline solution of known strength required
to neutralize the acid is registered. [A, 347.]
ACIDIMETRIC, adj. A 2 s"i 2 d-i !1 -me 2 t'ri 2 k. Fr.,acidimetrique.
Ger., acidimetrisch. Pertaining to acidimetry.
ACIDIMETRY, n. A 2 s"i 2 d-i 2 m'e 2 t-rR Fr., acidimetrie. Ger.,
Acidimetrie. It., acidimetria. 1. The determination of the quan-
tity of real acid in a sample of hydrated acid. [B, 2.] 2. The de-
termination of the strength (saturating power) of an acid. [B.]
ACIDIREN (Ger.), v. tr. A 3 -tse-de're 2 n. To acidify.
ACIDITATIO (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s(a 3 k)-i 2 d-i 2 -ta(ta 8 )'shi !1 (ti 2 )-o.
Fr., aciditation. Acidity of the primae vise. [Grunberg (A, 322).]
ACIDITIES (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s(a 3 k)-i 2 -di 2 'shi 2 (ti)-ez(e 2 s). Acidity
of the stomach. [A, 313.]
ACIDITY, n. A 2 s-i 2 d'i 2 -ti 2 . Gr., ofvnjs. Lat., aciditas. Fr.,
acidite, aigreur (2d def.). Ger., Aciditat, Sdureverhalten. It., aci-
ditd, agrezza (2d def.). Sp., acidez, dcidos del estomago (2d def.).
Syn. : sourness. 1. In chemistry the word is used in different senses,
denoting: a. The quality of possessing the characteristics of an
acid, and so, in acids or acid salts, equivalent to basicity, b. The
capacity for saturating an acid evinced by a base. (In the former
case the a. is measured by the number Of hydrogen atoms in
one molecule of the acid or salt replaceable by combination with a
base ; in the latter case it is measured by the number of hydrogen
atoms which a molecule of the base can replace by combining with
an acid. The degree of a. is designated by the terms monacid, di-
acid, and triacid, accordingly as the replacement affects 1, 2, or 3
atoms of hydrogen.) c. The intensity of acid reaction shown by a
substance. It is measured by the amount of a standard solution of
an alkali required to render the substance neutral. [B.] 2. Sour-
ness of the stomach ; the over-production of acid in the stomach,
characterized by a sensation of burning and distension and acid
eructations or regurgitations. The term a. of the humors was used
by the older writers to express an acid state of the blood or some
other fluid of the body as a cause of disease, but the doctrine is now
abandoned.
ACIDNESS, n. AVi 2 d-ne 2 s. Acidity.
ACIDNOS (Lat.), adj. A 2 s(a 3 k)-i 2 d'no 2 s. Gr., d/aSxos, weak,
feeble, faint. [Hippocrates, (A, 311, 325).]
ACIDO-BASIC, ACIDO-BASIGENOUS, adj. A 2 s"i 2 d-o-
ba'si 2 k, -ba-si 2 'je 2 n-u 3 s. For deriv., see ACID, BASIC, and BASIGE-
NOUS. Fr., acido-basique. Capable of forming either an acid or
a base. [A, 348.]
ACIDOL.OGY, n. A 2 s-i 2 d-o 2 l'o-ji a . Lat., acidologia (from OKI'S,
a point, also a bandage [Galen (A, 311)], and Adyos [see -logy*]). The
science of surgical instruments and appliances. [A, 322.]
ACIDOMETER, n. A 2 s-i 2 d-o 2 m'e-tu 8 r. See ACIDIMETER.
ACIDOMETRIC, adj. A 2 s"i 2 d-o-me 2 t'ri 2 k. See ACIDIMETEIC.
ACIDOMETRY, n. A 2 s-i 2 d-o 2 m'e 2 t-ri 2 . See ACIDIMETRY.
ACIDONITRIL.E, n. A 2 s-i 2 d-o-ni'tri 2 l. See ACIDYLNITRTLE.
ACIDO-PEIRASTICA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s(a'k)"i 2 d-o-pi(pa)-ra 2 s-
(ra 3 s)'ti 2 -ka 3 . From ais, a point, and iretpa<rriK<Ss (from irtipafeiv, to
test), tentative. Exploratory puncture. [A, 303.]
ACIDOSTEOPHYTE, n. A 2 s"i 2 d-o 2 s'te 2 -o-fit. Lat., acido-
steophyton (from ducts, a point, otrreov, a bone, and^i/Tdp, a growth).
Fr., acidosteophyte. Ger., Akidosteophyt. It., acidosteoftto. Lob-
stein's term for a needle-shaped exostosis or osteophyte (the fungous
exostosis of Sir A. Cooper). [A, 322.]
ACIDOTOUS, adj. A 2 s-i 2 d-o'tu 3 s. Gr., OKI(OTO'S, pointed. Fr.,
acidote. In botany, terminating in a point. [A, 316.]
ACIDOXYL,, n. A 2 s-i 2 d-o 2 x'i 2 l. For deriv., see ACID, OXYGEN,
and -yl* A compound of an acidyl or acid radicle (of the trivalent
series of hydrocarbons) with oxygen. The a's have in general the
formula (CnHau-i-ZIO)'. By combining with hydroxyl (OH) they
form the fatty acids, CnHan - i-O.OH. [B, 4.]
t.), n. f., pi. of adj. acidulus (aquce understood).
A 2 s(a 3 k)-i 2 d'u 2 (u)-le(la 3 -e 2 ). Fr., eaux acidules. Ger., Sduerlinge,
Sauerbrunnen. Waters containing carbon dioxide in solution. [B,
55.] A. artificiales. Fr., eaux minerales artificielles. Ger., kunst-
liche Sauerlinge. Artificially aerated waters. [A, 323.] A. natu-
rales. The natural aerated waters. [A, 325.]
ACIDULANT (Fr.), adj. A 3 -se-du-la 3 n 2 . Having a moderate
acidulating power. [A, 306.]
ACIDULATE, v. tr. A 2 s-1 2 d'u 2 -lat. Lat., acidulare. Fr., acidu-
ler. Ger., ansauem. It., acidulare. Sp., acidular. To render
slightly acid. [B.]
ACIDULE, n. A 2 s'i 2 d-u 2 l. Lat., acidulum (dim. of aridum)
Fr., acidule. Ger., Acidul. 1. An acid salt. [A. 315.] 2. A dilute
acid, an acidulous preparation, or a pleasantly acid fruit. [A, 328,
329.] A. oxalique (Fr.). Acid oxalate of potassium. [Nysten (A,
330).] A. tartareux, A. tartarique (Fr.). Acid tartrate of po-
tassium. [Nysten (A, 330).]
ACIDULE (Fr.), adj. and n. A 3 -se-dul. 1. Acidulous. 2. Acid
(said of salts). For its use as a n., see the preceding article.
ACIDULOUS, adj. A 2 s-i 2 d'u 2 -lu 3 s. Lat., acidulus. Fr., aci-
duleux, acidule. &er.,sauerlich. It., acidulo. Sp., acidulo. Slight-
ly acid. [B.] A. elements. See under ELEMENT.
ACIDULUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 s(a s k)-i 2 d'u 2 (u)-lu 3 m(lu 4 m). An acid
salt. See ACIDULE, n. Oxalic a. An old term for acid oxalate of
potassium. [A, 335]. Tartareous a. An old term for acid tar-
trate of potassium. [A, 335.]
ACIDUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 s(a 3 k)'i 2 d-u 3 m(u 4 m). An acid. Ace-
ticum a. Acetic acid. A. absinthicum. Absinthic acid. A.
acericum. Aceric (malic) acid. [B, 48.] A. aceti. Acid of vine-
gar ; acetic acid. [A, 344.] A. aceticum. See the major list.
A. acetosae, A. acetosellae. Old terms for oxalic acid. [A, 344 ;
B.] A. acetosum. See the major list. A. aconiticum. Aco-
nitic acid. [A.] A. adipis. See ACID of fat. A. aereum. An
old term for carbonic acid. [A, 344.] See CARBON dioxide. A. aeri-
forme. A gaseous acid. [B, 99.] A. eethereum. An old term
for sulphuric acid. [B, 87.] A. alcoholicum. Acetic acid. [B,
101.] A. allantoicum. Allantoic acid. A. aluminosum. An
old name for sulphuric acid (because contained in alum under the
form of a sulphate). [B, 87.] A. amnicum, A. amnioticum.
Amniotic acid. [A, 313.] A. animale. An animal acid. [B, 87.] See
under ACID. A. antimonicum, A. antimonii. Antimonic
acid. [B, 48, 91.] A. antimoniosum. Antimonious acid. [A.]
A. argenticum. Argentic acid. [B, 91.] A. arseniacum.
A name given by Kerr (1793) to arsenic acid. [B, 91.] A. arseni-
cale. See ARSENIOUS ACID and ARSENIC trioxide. A. arsenici-
cum. Arsenic acid. [B, 49.] A. arsenicosum. See ARSENIOUS
ACID and ARSENIC trioxide. A. argenicum. See the major list.
A. arseniosum. See the major list. A. atmosphaericum.
An old name for carbonic acid (carbon dioxide). [B, 87.] A. auri-
cum. Auric acid. [B.] A. azotlcum. Nitric acid. [B, 10.]
A. benzoes. Benzoic acid. [A, 344.] A. benzoicum. See the
major list. A. benzoini, A. benzoinum, A. benzoylicum.
Benzoic acid. [A, 313 ; B.] A. berberium. Acid of barberries ;
malic acid_. [B, 87.] A. bezoardicum. Uric acid. [B, 87.] A.
li SIM n t li if -ii m . Bismuthic acid. [B.] A. bombicum. Bombic
acid. [B, 91.] A. boracicum [Greek Ph.], A. boracis. Boric
acid. A. boricum. See the major list. A. borosalicylicum.
Borosalicylic acid. [A, 247.] A. borussicum. Prussic (hydrocy-
anic) acid. [B.] A. borussicum alcoholisatum. See A. HY-
DROCYANICUM alcoholisatum. A. botuliiiicum. See BOTULINIC
ACID. A. bromhydricum [Fr. Cod.]. Hydrobromic acid. A.
bromliydricum dilutum. See Dilute HYDROBROMIC ACID. A.
bromohydricum. Hydrobromic acid. [A, 247.] A. butyri-
cum. Butyric acid. [B, 49.] A. caerulei berolinensis, A.
cseruleum. Acid of Prussian blue ; hydrocyanic acid. [B, 99.]
A. camphoricum. Camphoric acid. [B, 91.] A. carbazo-
ticum. Carbazotic (picric) acid. A. carbolicum. See the major
list. A. carbonicum. See the major list. A. catharticum.
Cathartic acid. [A, 247.] A. catholicon, A. catholicum.
The universal acid ; an old name for sulphuric acid, from the
theory that all other acids proceeded from it. [A, 323 ; B, 87.]
A. chinicum. Quinic acid. [B, 48.1 A. chlorhydricum. See
the major list. A. cliloricum. Chloric acid. [B, 49.] A. chlo-
roaceticum. Dichloracetic acid. [A, 247.] A. chlorohydrar-
gyricum. 'Corrosive sublimate. [B, 98.] A. chlorohydrocyani-
cum. Chlqrhydrocyanic acid. [B.] A. chlorohydrbgenatum.
Hydrochloric acid. [B.] A. chloro-nitricum, A. chloro-nitro-
sn m [Ger. Ph., 1st ed.]. Nitrohydrochloric acid. [B.] A. chro-
micum. See the major list. A. chrysophanicum. Chrysa-
robin. [A, 247.] A. chrysulea. Nitrohydrochloric acid. [B. 101.]
A. cinnamomlcum. Cinnamic acid. [B. 96.] A. citri. Citric
acid. [B.] A. citricum. See the major list. A. cobalticum.
Cobaltic acid. [B, 91.] A. compositum Reitzii. A mixture
of nitric acid, 144 parts, hydrochloric acid and ether, of each 9
parts, and borax, 8 parts. [B, 96, 102.] A. concretum. A con-
crete or solid acid. [B, 87.1 A. copaibicum. Copaivic acid ;
resin of copaiba. [A, 247.] A. cresylicum. Cresylic acid ;
cresol. [A, 247.] A. cretaceum. An old term for carbonic
acid (carbon dioxide). [A, 344.] A. cubebicum. Cubebic acid.
[B, 102.] A. cupricum. Cupric acid. [B, 91.1 A. cyanhy-
dricum [Fr. Cod., Belg. Ph.]. Hydrocyanic acid. The 'Belgian
preparation of this name contains 2'5 per cent, of the anhydrous
acid. [B, 95.] A. cyaiiicum. Hydrocyanic acid. [B, 101.] A. de-
phlogisticatum liquidum. An aqueous solution of chlorine.
[A, 316.] A. il n Iri lira I nm. A mixture of a strong acid with rec-
tified spirit. Such mixtures usually contain ethyl compounds
produced by the action of the acid upon the alcohol. [B, 99.]
Cf. A. nitri dulciflcatum and A. salis dulciflcatum. A. elai-
niriiiu. Oleic acid. [A. 247.] A. ferricum. Ferric acid. [B.]
A. filiceum. Filicic acid. [B, 98.] A. flxum. A fixed (non-
volatile) acid. [B, 99.] A. fluidum. A liquid acid. [B, 99.]
A. fluorhydricum, A. fluoricum. Hydrofluoric acid. [A,
247 ; B, 91.] A. fluoricum dilutum. A preparation of the Lon-
don Throat Hospital containing I per cent, of the anhydrous
acid. [B, 94.] A. fluoris. Hydrofluoric acid. [B, 87.] A.
formicae, A. formicarum, A. formicicum [Ger. Ph.], A.
formicum. Formic acid. [A, 247, 308: B.] A. fortius. A
stronger acid ; a term used in the Belgian Ph., in the pi., acidafur-
tiora, to denote the stronger acids which produce corrosive poison-
ing. [B, 95.] A. fossil i>. A mineral acid. [B.] A. galacti-
cum. A name given by Scheele (1780) to lactic acid. [B, 3.] A.
galacto-saccharinum. See A. sacchari lactis.A. gallaceum,
A. gallae, A. gallarum. Gallic acid. [B.] A. gallicum. See
the major list. A. gallo-tannicum [Dan. Ph., Fenn. Ph., Norweg.
Ph., Swed. Ph.]. Tannic acid. [B, 99.] A. glycocholicum.
Glycocholic acid. [B.] A. gynocardicum. Gynocardic acid.
[B, 94.] A. hippuricum. Hippuric acid. [A.] A. hydriodi-
cum. See the major list. A. hydrobromatum, A. hydro-
bromicum. Hydrobromic acid. A. hydrobromicum con-
centratum. An aqueous solution of hydrobromic acid contain-
ing 34 per cent, of the pure acid. [A, 247.] A. hydrobromi-
cum dilutum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Dilute hydrobromic acid.
See HYDROBROMIC ACID. A. hydrobromicum gasiforme. Gase-
ous hydrobromic acid, the acide bromhydrique gazeux of the
French Codex. [B, 95.] A. hydrocarbon icum. Oxalic acid.
[A, 344.] A. hydrochloratum [Dan. Ph., Norweg. Ph., Swed. Ph.].
Hydrochloric acid. [B, 95.] A. hydrochloratum crudum [Dan.
Ph., Swed. Ph.]. Commercial hydrochloric acid. [B, 95.] A. hy-
drochloratum dilutum [Dan. Ph., Norweg. Ph., Swed. Ph.].
A, ape; A 2 , at; A 3 , ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin; Ch 2 , looh (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell: G, go; I. die; I 2 , in; N, in; N 2 , tank:
51
ACIDIMETRIC
ACIDUM
See Dilute HYDROCHLORIC ACID. A. hydrochloratnm purum
[Russ. Ph.]. Hydrochloric acid. [B, 95.] A. hydrochloratum
puruin dilutum [Russ. Ph.]. See Dilute HYDROCHLORIC ACID.
A. hydrochloricum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.], A. hydro-
chloricum coiicentratum puruin fAust. Ph., Hung. Ph.].
See HYDROCHLORIC ACID. A. hydrochloricum crudum [Ger.
Ph.]. See Commercial HYDROCHLORIC ACID. A. hydrochlori-
cum dilutum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.], A. hydrochloricum
dilutum purum [Aust. Ph., Fenn. Ph., Hung. Ph.]. See Dilute
HYDROCHLORIC ACID. A. hydrochloricum purum [Fenn. Ph.].
See HYDROCHLORIC ACID. A. hydrochloricum venale [Fenn.
Ph.]. See Commerical HYDROCHLORIC ACID. A. hydrochlori-
cum volumetricum [Ger. Ph.]. Ger., Normalsalzsciure. A test-
solution containing 36 '5 grammes of hydrochloric-acid gas in a litre
of water ; 18'8 c. c. of this solution neutralizes one gramme of car-
bonate of sodium. [B.] A. hytlro-chloro-nitricum. Nitrohy-
drochloric acid. [B, 97.] A. hydrocyanatum [Pruss. Ph. of 1846,
Norweg. Ph.], A. hydrocyanatum medicinale [Russ. Ph.]. See
Dilute HYDROCYANIC ACID. A. hydrocyanicum. See the major
list. A. hydrofluoricum. Hydrofluoric acid. [A.] A. hydro-
fluoro-silicicum. Silicofluoric acid. [B, 49.] A. hydroioda-
t inn, A. hydroiodicum. Hydriodic acid. [B.] A. hydro-
silicio-fluoricum. Silicofluoric acid. [B, 102.] A. hydrosul-
furattim, A. hydrosulfuricum, A. hydrosulphuratum, A.
hydrosulphuricum. Hydrogen sulphide. [B.] A. hydro-
sulphuricum solutum. Aqueous solution of hydrogen sul-
phide. [A, 316.] A. hydrothionicum. Hydrogen sulphide.
[B.] A. hydrothionicum liquidum. Aqueous solution of hy-
drogen sulphide. [B, 97.] A. hyperosmicum. Perosmic (os-
mic) acid. [B.] A. hypochlorosum. Hypochlorous acid. [B,
49.] A. hyposulpharseniosum. Hyposulpharsenious acid ;
arsenic disulphide. A. imperfectum. See Imperfect ACID. A.
iodatum, A. iodhydricum. Hydriodic acid. [B.] A. iodi-
cum. lodic acid. [A.] A. jatrophicum. Jatrophic (crotonic)
acid. [A.] A. jodo-aceticum. See IODOACETIC ACID (2d def.).
A. kinovicum. Quinovic acid. [A.] A. lacticum [U. S. Ph.,
Br. Ph., Ger. Ph., Fr. Cod., Belg. Ph., Russ. Ph.]. Lactic acid.
[B.] A. lacticurn dilutum [Br. Ph.]. An aqueous solution
of lactic acid of a sp. gr. of 1'040, and containing 3 oz. of the acid
to 1 pint of the preparation. [B.] A. lad is. Acid of milk ; a
name given by Scheele (1780) to lactic acid. [B, 3.] A. ligneum,
A. ligni empyreumaticum, A. ligiii pyro-oleosum, A. ligiio-
riim empyreumaticum. Pyroligneous acid. [A, 316, 344 ; B.]
A. limonarum, A. limonicum, A. limoiiis, A. limonorum,
A. I i m i n osii m , A. I i moil inn. Citric acid. [A, 316 ; B, 88, 101.]
A. lithicum. Uric acid. [B, 87.] A. malicum. Malic acid.
[A, 316.] A. in a ni;: i IK 'sic ii in, A. manganicum. Manganic
acid. [B.] A. marinre, A. mariimm. Hydrochloric acid. [B,
101.] A. marinum aeratum. An old name for chlorine. [B.J
A. marinuin concentratum. Concentrated hydrochloric
acid. [A.] A. ma riii ii in dephlogisticatum. See A. mari-
num aeratum. A. meconicum [Br. Ph.]. Meconic acid. [B.]
A. menispermicum. Menispermic acid. [B, 99.] A. ine-
phiticum. An old name for carbon dioxide. [B, 87.] A. mer-
curicum. Mercuric acid. [B, 91.] A. metallicum. A min-
eral acid. [B.] A. metatartaricum. Metatartaric acid. [B,
96.] A. minerale. See Mineral ACID. A. molybdaenae, A.
molybdaenicum, A. molybdenae, A. molybdicu'm. Molybdic
acid. [B.] A. mprbosum. Acidity (in the pathological sense).
[A, 313.] A. in ii rial i<- it in . See the major list. A. nativum. An
acid occurring free in nature. [B. 87.] A. nickolicum. Nicko-
lic acid. [B, 91.] A. nitri. Nitric acid. [A, 344.] A. nitrico-
hydrochloratum. Nitrohydrochloric acid. [B, 96.1 A. nitri
concentratum. Fuming nitric acid. [A, 344.] A. nitrico-
nitrpsum [Dan. Ph., Norweg. Ph., Swed. Ph.]. Nitrosonitric (fum-
ing nitric) acid. [B, 95.] A', nitricum. See the major list. A.
nitri dulciflcatum. Sweet spirit of nitre. [B, 99.] See Spiritus
.STTHERIS NITROSI. A. nitri I'liinans. Fuming nitric acid. [A,
344.] A. nitri imperfectum. Nitrous acid. [B, 99.] A. nitri
perfectum. Nitric acid. [B, 99.] A. nitri vinosum. Sweet
spirit of nitre. See Spiritus .SSTHERIS NITROSI. A. nitrochlor-
hyclricum [Belg. Ph.], A. nitrohydrochloricum [U. S. Ph.].
Nitrohydrochloric acid. [B.] A. nitrohydrochloricum dilu-
tum. [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. See Dilute NITROHYDROCHLORIC ACID.
A. nitromuriaticum [U. S. Ph., 1870]. Nitrohydrochloric acid.
A. nitromuriaticum dilutum [U. S. Ph., 1870). See NITROHY-
DROCHLORIC ACID. A. nitroso-nitricum. Nitrosonitric (fuming
nitric) acid. [B.] A. nitroso-oxygenatiim. Nitrohydrochloric
acid. [B, 88.] A. nitrosum. See the major list. A. nitro-xan-
thicum. Picric acid. [B, 102.] A. oanothionicum. Ethylsul-
phuric acid. [A, 344.] See ETHYL sulphate. A. oleicum [U. S.
Ph., Br. Ph.], A. oleinicum. Oleic acid. A. opianicum. Opi-
anic acid. [B.] A. orthoxyphenylsulphurosum. Orthoxy-
phenylsulphurous acid; aseptol. [B, 94.] A: osmicum. See
the major list. A. ossium. Phosphoric acid. [A, 316.] A. oxa-
licum [Belg. Ph., Swiss Ph.], A. oxalicum depuratum [Russ.
Ph.], A. <>\al i mi m, A. oxalycum. Oxalic acid. [B.] A. oxy-
genatum. An acid, as perchloric acid, containing oxygen in ex-
cess of the amount required for saturation. [B, 99.] A. oxymu-
riaticum. An old name for chlorine. [B.] A. oxyphosphori-
cum. Phosphoric acid. [B, 101.] A. perfectum. See Perfect
ACID. A. perlatum. Acid of pearls ; a name applied to the acid
phosphate of sodium. [B, 87, 88.] A. perosmicum. Perosmic
(osmic) acid. [A, 247.] A. phaenicum [Greek Ph.], A. phano-
licum, A. phenicum [Fr. Cod.]. Carbolic acid. [A, 316 ; B, 95.]
A. phenicum aqua solutum [Fr. Cod.]. See Solute d'AciDE
PHENIQUE. A. phenylicum. See the major list A. phenylo-
sum. Carbolic acid. [B, 101.] A. phosphorl. Phosphoric acid.
[A, 344.] A. phosphoricum. See the major list. A. phospho-
rosum. 1. Phosphatic acid (a mixture of phosphorous and phos-
phoric acids). 2. Phosphorous acid. [B.] A. phthalicum.
Phthalic acid. [B, 49.] A. picricum [Fr. Cod.], A. picrinicum
[Greek Ph.], A. picronitricum. Picric acid. [B.] A. pingue.
1. Acid of fat. See under ACID. 2. A name given by Mayer to
an acid which he imagined to exist in the caustic alkalies, im-
parting to the latter their greasy feel. [B. 2, 87.] A. pinguedinis
animalis. See ACID of fat. A., pipitzahoicum [Mex. Ph.].
See PIPITZAHOIC ACID. A. platinicum. Platinic acid. [B, 91.]
A. plumbicum. Plumbic acid. [B.] A. pneumicum.
Pneumic acid. [A.] A. pomi. Malic" acid. [B.] A. poini
citrei. Citric acid. [B.] A. pomorum. Malic acid. [B, 99.]
A. primarum viarum. See A. ventriculi. A. prijnigenium.
A hypothetical principle which Becher ("Physica Subterranea,"
1669) supposed to be present in all acids, and to which he imagined
they owed their common properties, while the distinguishing char-
acters of each were due to the particular substance it contained
mixed with this primitive acid, the latter being formed by the union
of "primitive earth" and water. [A.] This universal primitive
acid was supposed to be sulphuric acid. [B.] Cf. A. catholicon and
A. universale. A. prussicum. Prussic (hydrocyanic) acid. A.
prussicum Scheeleei. Scheele's hydrocyanic acid (contains 6 per
cent, of the anhydrous acid). [A, 316.] A. pyroaceticum. Pyro-
ligneous acid. [A, 316.] A. pyrogallicum [Fr. Cod., Ger. Ph.,
Greek Ph., Swiss Ph.]. Pyrogallic acid ; pyrogallol. [B, 99.] A.
pyroligneum, A.pyrolignosum. Pyroligneous acid. A. pyro-
I in n <>s ii in crudum [Dan. Ph., Greek Ph.]. See ACETUM pyrolig-
nosum crudum. A. pyrolignosum rectificatum [Greek Ph.].
See ACETUM pyrolignosum rectiftcatum. A. pyrpmucosum.
An empyreumatic acid obtained by the dry distillation of sugar.
[B.] A. pyrotartaricum, A. pyrotartarosum. Impure pyro-
tartaric acid obtained by the distillation of cream of tartar ; offi-
cial in several formularies of the last and the early part of the
present century. [B, 97.] A. pyroxylicum. Pyroligneous acid.
A. pyroxylicum crudum, A. pyroxylicum rectiflcatum.
See ACETUM pyrolignosum crudum and ACETUM pyrolignosum
rectiflcatum. A. quercitannicum. Quercitannic acid. [B, 98.]
A. quinicum. Quinic acid. A. quinovicum. Quinovic acid.
A. regalinum. Nitrohydrochloric acid. [B.] A. rhodani-
cnm. Thiocyanic acid. A. sacchari. Acid or sugar ; an old
term for oxalic acid. [A, 344.] A. sacchari lactis. Syn. : A.
galacto-saccfiarinum. Acid of sugar of milk. Names given by
Scheele in 1780 to mucic acid which he obtained by the action of
nitric acid upon milk sugar. [B, 3, 86.] A. sacchari num. See
A. sacchari. A, salicylicum. See the major list. A. salis, A.
salis culinaris. Old names for hydrochloric acid. [A, 344.]
A. salis dulciflcatum. Syn. : spiritus muriatico-cethereus, spiri-
tus salis dulcis, spiritus vino&tis muriaticus. A mixture of hydro-
chloric acid and rectified spirit containing chloride of ethyl. A
preparation of this sort formerly official in one of the Continental
pharmacopeias was made by distilling hydrochloric acid, 16 parts,
black oxide of manganese, 6 parts, sulphuric acid, 12 parts, and
alcohol, 48 parts. [B. 99.] A. salis fumans. Syn. : spiritus sails
fumans Glauberi. Fuming hydrochloric acid. [B, 997] A. salis
Ubavii. See SPIRITUS fumans Libavii. A. salis marini. Hydro-
chloric acid. [A.I A. salis rectiflcatum. Rectified hydrochloric
acid. [B, 99.] A. santonicum. Santonic acid. [A, 316.] A.
scleroticum, A. sclerotinicum. Sclerotic acid. [B.] A. scy-
todephicum, A. scytodepsicum. [From Gr., <revTo8eiiiicds, cur-
rying, O-KUTOS, a hide, and Styeiv, to soften.] Tannic acid. [A, 316 ;
B. 49.] A. sebacicum, A. sebi. The sebacic acid of the older
writers ; acetic acid obtained by the distillation of fat. [B, 3,
91, 99.] A. septicum. Nitric acid. [A, 316 ; B, 87.] A. side-
rum. The acid of the loadstone. [B, 87.] A. silicio-hydro-
fluoricnm. Silicofluoric acid. [B, 102.] A. silicicum, A. sili-
cum. Silicic acid. [B, 49, 87.] A. silicohydrofluoratum. Sili-
cofluoric acid. [B, 49.] A. sol id n m . A solid acid. [B, 99.] A.
soils. Syn. : clyssus antimonii. Sulphurous acid. [B.] A. sor-
bicum. Sorbic acid. [B, 49.] A. spatosum. Acid of spar ;
hydrofluoric acid. [B, 87.] A. spontaneum. See A. ventriculi.
A. stannicum. Stannic acid. [B.] A. steariiiicum, A. stea-
ricum venale [Netherl. Ph.]. Stearic acid. [B, 95.] A. stibi-
cum. Antimonic acid. [B, 49.] A. stibicum cum aqua. Hy-
drated peroxide of antimony ; antimonic acid. [B, 92.] A. sti-
biosum. Antimonious acid. fB, 49.] A. subsulfurosum. Hy-
posulphurous acid. [B, 49.] A. succini, A. succinicum [Ger. Ph.,
1st ed., Dan. Ph., Russ. Ph.. Swiss Ph., Netherl. Ph.]. Succmic acid.
FA, 344 ; B, 95.] A. succinicum crudum [Fenn. Ph.. Greek Ph.].
Crude succinic acid. IB, 95.] -A. succinicum depuratum
[Fenn. Ph., Greek Ph., Swed. Ph.]. Purified succinic acid. [B,
95.] A. succinicum impurum. Crude succinic acid. A.
succinicum medicinale [Belg. Ph.], A. succinicum subfla-
vum [Norweg. Ph.]. Purified succinic acid. [B, 95.] A. succini-
cum pyrogenaeum. Impure succinic acid obtained by the dis-
tillation of amber. [B, 92.] A. succinium. An old name for
succinic acid. [B, 91.] A. sueceanum, A. suecicum. The
Swedish acid of Scheele ; hydrofluoric acid. [A, 323 ; B.] A.
sulfhydricum [Fr. Cod.], A. sulfohydrogenatum. Hydrogen
sulphide. [B.] A. sulfuricum. See the major list. A. sulfu-
rosum. Sulphurous acid. [B.] A. sulfurosum aquosum, A.
sulfurosum solutum [Swiss Ph.]. An aqueous solution of sul-
phur dioxide containing 9 per cent, of the latter. [B, 95.] A. sul-
pho-arseniosum. Thioarsenious acid. [A, 316.] A. sulpho-hy-
dricum. Hydrogen sulphide. [B.] A. sulpho-hydricum liqui-
dum [Belg. Ph.]. An aqueous solution of hydrogen sulphide. |B,
9ft.] A. sulpho-hydrocyanicum. Thiocyanic acid. A. sul-
Sho-stibicum. Thioantimonic acid. [A, 316.] A. sulpho-sti-
iosum. Thioantimonious acid. [A, 316.] A. sulphureum, A.
sulphuricosum. Volatile acid of sulphur ; sulphurous acid. [A,
316 ; B, 87, 97.] A. sulphuricum. See the major list. A. snl-
phuris. Sulphuric acid. [B.] A. sulphuris imperfectum.
Sulphurous acid. [B, 99.] A. sulphuris perfectum. Sulphuric
acid. [B, 99.] A. sulphuris volatile. Volatile acid of sulphur ;
sulphurous acid. [A. 344 ; B, 99.] A. sulphurosicum. Sulphur-
ous acid. [A, 316.] A. sulphurosum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Sul-
phurous acid ; an aqueous solution of sulphur dioxide containing
3'5 per cent. [U. S. Ph.] or 5 per cent. [Br. Ph.] of the gas. |B ]
O, no; O, not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th", the; U, like oo in too; U a , blue; IP, lull; U 4 , full; U 8 , urn; U c , like ti (German).
ACIDUM ACETICUM
ACIDUM PHOSPHORICUM
A. sulphydricum. Hydrogen sulphide. [A.] A. supphos-
pliorosiiiu. Hypophosphorous acid. A. tanicum [Greek Ph.].
Tannic acid. [B. 95.] A. tanuicum. See the major list.
A. tartari. Tartaric acid. [A, 14.] A. tartari crystallisa-
tum. Crystallized tartaric acid. [B.] A. tartaricum. See the
major list. A. tartari destillatum. The same as A. pyrotarta-
ricum. [B, 99.] A. tartari essentials, A. tartarosum. Old
names for tartaric acid. [B, 91, 97, 99.] A. tartricum. See the
major list. A. terrte ponderosne. Acid of barytes, or heavy
spar ; sulphuric acid. [B, 87.] A. thionhydricum. Aqueous
solution of hydrogen sulphide. [A, 316.1 A. thionicum. Sul-
phuric acid. [A, 316.] A. thymicum [Fr. Cod.], A. thymoli-
ii in. Thymol. [B.] A. tingens. Hydrocyanic acid. [B, 101.]
A. trichloraceticum [Swiss Ph.]. Trichloracetic acid. [B, 95.]
A. trichlorphenicum. Trichlorphenol. [B, 94.] A. trinitro-
carbolicum, A. trinitrophenicum. Trinitrophenol ; picric
acid. [B, 94, 102.] A. tungsticum. Tungstic acid. [BJ A
cum. Racemic acid. [B, 49.] A. vagnm. Sulphuric acid. [B.]
A. valerianicum [Ger. Ph., 1st ed., Belg. Ph.. Greek Ph.. Russ.
Ph., Netherl. Ph.], A. valericum [Fr. Cod.]. Valerianic acid. [B.]
A. vanadinicum. Vanadic acid. [B, 49.] A. vegetabile. A
vegetable acid. [B, 99.] -A. vegetabile essentiale. A concen-
trated vegetable acid. [B, 87.] A. ventriculi. Acidity of the
primse vise. A. vini phlogisticatum. Tartaric acid. [B, 101 J
A. vitrioli. An old name for sulphuric acid. [A, 344.] A. vi-
trioli aromaticum. See A. SULPHURICUM aromaticum. A. vi-
triolicum. Sulphuric acid. A. vitriolicum aeratum. Hydro-
fluoric acid. [B, 87.] A. vitriolicum cum alcohole aroma-
tico. See A. SULPHURICUM aromaticum. A. vitriolicum d_ilu-
tuni. See Dilute SULPHURIC ACID. A. vitriolicum phlogisti-
catum. Sulphurous acid. [B, 87.] A. vitriolicum tenue. See
Dilute SULPHURIC ACID. A. vitriolicum vinosum. See MIXTURA
sulfurica acida. A. vitrioli defaecatum, A. vitrioli defeca-
( n in. A. vitrioli dephlogisticatum, A. vitrioli depuratum.
Old terms for purified sulphuric acid. [A, 344.] A. vitrioli dilu-
tum. See Dilute SULPHURIC ACID. A. vitrioli forte. Concen-
trated sulphuric acid. [B.] A. vitrioli phlogisticatum. Sul-
phurous acid. [B.] A. vitrioli purissimum, A. vitrioli rec-
tificatum. Old names for purified sulphuric acid. [A, 344.] A.
vitrioli vinosum. Ether. [A, 316.] A. volatile. A volatile
acid. [B, 99.] -A. wolframicum. Tungstic aeid. [B, 49.] A.
zincicum. Zincic acid. |B, 91.] A. zooticum, A. zootinicum.
Hydrocyanic acid. [A, 344.]
ACIDUM ACETICUM (Lat.), n. n. [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Fr.
Cod., Ger. Ph., Dan. Ph., Finn. Ph., Russ. Ph., Netherl. Ph.. Norweg.
Ph., Swed. Ph.] A 2 s(a 3 k)-e 2 t'i 2 k-u 3 m(u 4 m). Fr., acide acetique.
Ger., Essigsdure. It., acido acetico. Sp., dcido acetico. Syn. :
acetum concentratum. Acetic acid. In the Ger. Ph., glacial
acetic acid ; in the other pharmacopoeias, an aqueous solution of
acetic acid containing 29'4 per cent. [Dan. Ph., Norweg. Ph., Russ.
Ph., Swed. Ph.], 31 '5 per cent. [Finn. Ph.], 33 per cent. [Br. Ph.], 36
per cent. [U. S. Ph.] of the pure acid. [B, 95.] A. a. aromati-
cum [Ger. Ph. (Isted.), Belg. Ph., Greek Ph., Russ. Ph.]. FT., acide
acetique aromatise. Ger., Gewiirzessigsdure. It., acido acetico
aromatico. Sp., dcido acetico aromatico. Syn. : acetum aromati-
cum spirituosum [Swiss Ph.]. A preparatio'n variously made up
from different volatile oils dissolved in acetic acid, with or without
the addition of alcohol and acetic ether. That formerly official in
the Ger. Ph. contained 9 parts of oil of cloves, 6 parts each of oil of
lavender and oil of citrons, 3 parts of oil of thyme, 1 part of oil of
cinnamon, and 25 parts of glacial acetic acid. Other preparations
contained a higher percentage of the acid. [B, 95.] A. aromati-
cum camphoratum [Greek Ph.]. A preparation similar to the
vinaigre anglais of the French Codex. [B, 95.] See ACETUM brit-
annicum. A. a. camphoratum. Fr., acide acetique camphre.
Ger., campherhaltige Essigsdure. It., acido acetico canforato. Sp.,
dcido acetico alcanforado. Camphorated acetic acid. A prepara-
tion of the Edinburgh and Dublin Pharmacopoeias, consisting of an
avoirdupois ounce of camphor pulverized with the aid of a drachm
of rectified spirit and dissolved in 10 fluidounces of strong acetic
acid. The preparation of the Greek Ph. is made up of 1 part of
camphor and 50 parts of concentrated acetic acid (containing 43'5
per cent, of the anhydrous acid.) [B, 5, 95.] A. a. concentratis-
shiiimi. Glacial acetic acid. [A, 316.] A. a. concentratum.
Fr., acide acetique concentre. Ger., concentrirte Essigsdure. It., aci-
do acetico concentrato. Sp., dcido acetico concentrado. In the Aust.
Ph., Hung. Ph., Russ. Ph., Belg. Ph., and Swed. Ph., glacial acetic
acid ; in the Greek Ph., an aqueous solution containing 43'5 per cent,
of anhydrous acetic acid. [B, 95.] A. a. crystallisatum [Swiss
Ph.]. Fr.. acide acetique cristallisable [Fr. *Cod.]. Ger., krystal-
linische Essigsdure. Glacial acetic acid. [B, 95.] A. a. dilutum.
Fr., acide acetique dilue. Ger., verdiinnte Essigsdure [Ger. Ph.].
It., acido acetico diluto. Sp., dcido acetico diluido. Dilute acetic
acid. An aqueous solution of acetic acid containing 6 per cent. [U.
S. Ph., Br. Ph.], 55 per cent. [Belg. Ph., Netherl. Ph.], 5J per cent.
[Fenn. Ph.], and 4'9 per cent. [Russ. Ph.], of the anhydrous acid.
The A. a. dilutum of the other pharmacopoeias corresponds to the
A. a. of the U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph., and contains 30 per cent. [Ger-
Ph.], or 20-4 per cent. [Aust. Ph., Hung. Ph., Swiss Ph.], of the anh?-
drous acid. [B, 95.] A. a. eligno venale, A. a. empyreuma-
ticum. Pyroligneous acid. [A, 313, 316.] A. a. forte. Strong
acetic acid. [A, 316.] A. a. fortius. The strongest acetic acid.
[A, 316.] That of the old London Ph. was required to be of such
strength that 100 grains would neutralize 87 grains of sodium car-
bonate. [B.] A. a. glaciale [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Greek Ph.]. Fr.,
esprit de vinaigre, vinaigre glacial, acide aceliqiie cristallisabte
[Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Essigsaure [Ger. Ph.], Eisessig. It., acido acetico
qlaciale. Sp., dcido acetico glacial. Syn. : acidum aceticum [Ger.
Ph.], a. a. concentratum, a. a. cri/stallisatum. Glacial acetic acid.
Aqueous acetic acid containing at least 96 per cent. [Ger. Ph., Aust.
Ph., Swiss Ph., Hung. Ph., Rouman. Ph.], 97'5 per cent. [Russ. Ph.],
99 per cent. [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Swed. Ph.], or 100 per cent. [Fr.
Cod.], of the anhydrous acid. The corresponding Belgian prepara-
tion contains only 85 per cent, of the acid. [B, 95.J A. a. ligni.
Purified pyroligneous acid. A. a. purum. Glacial acetic acid.
[B.] A. a. pyrolignosum. Pyroligneous acid. [A, 247.] A. a.
scilliticum. See Acetum SCILL-E. A. a. tenue [Edinb. Ph. (1826)].
Distilled wine vinegar ; dilute acetic acid of a sp. gr. of T006. [B,
97.] Species pro yaporibus acidi acetic! [Swed. Ph. (1817)]. A
preparation consisting of 3 parts of crystallized lead acetate and 1
part of sulphuric acid, to be mixed together at the moment of using.
[B, 97.] Syrupus acidi acetic! [Edinb. Ph. (1826), U. S. Ph. (1820)].
Fr., sirop d'acide acetique, sirop de vinaigre. Ger., Essigsyrup.
It., siroppo di acido acetico. Sp., jarabe de dcido acetico. Syn. :
syrupus aceti, oxysaccharum. A preparation made by boiling to-
gether 5 parts of vinegar and 7 parts of refined sugar to the con-
sistence of a syrup. Similar preparations were official in various
formularies of an earlier date, the amount of vinegar in them vary-
ing form 25 to 50 per cent. [B, 97], and the present Belg. Ph. con-
tains one made up of 347 parts of dilute acetic acid (containing 5J
per cent, of the anhydrous acid) and 653 parts of sugar. [B, 10. J
ACIDUM ACETOSUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 s(a 3 k)-e 2 t-o'su 3 m(su 4 m).
Acetous (acetic) acid. A. a. camphoratum. See ACIDUM ACE-
TICUM camphoratum. A. a. debilius, A. a. destillatum. Dis-
tilled vinegar ; dilute acetic acid. [A, 316.] A. a. forte. Strong
acetous acid ; acetic acid. A. a. tenue. Dilute acetic acid ; dis-
tilled vinegar. [A, 316.] Syrupus acidi acetosi. See Syrupus
ACIDE AOETICI.
ACIDUM ARSENICUM [Fr. Cod.] (Lat.), n. n. A 3 r-se 2 n'i 2 k-
U 3 m(u 4 m). Fr., acide arsenique [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Arsensciure.
It., acido arsenico. Sp., dcido arsenico. Arsenic acid. Pilulae
cum acido arsenico [Fr. Cod.]. See PILULES arsenicales.
ACIDUM ARSENIOSUM [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Fr. Cod., Belg.
Ph., Swiss Ph.] (Lat.), n. n. A 3 r-se 2 n'i 2 -o'su 3 m(su 4 m). Fr., acide
arsenieux [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., arsenige Sdure [Ger. Ph.]. It., acido
arsenioso. Sp., dcido arsenioso. Arsenious acid ; trioxide of ar-
senic. A. a. aqua solutum [Fr. Cod.]. See Solute d'ACiDE AR-
SENIEUX. Granula cum acido arsenioso [Fr. Cod.]. See Granu-
les <f ACIDE ARSENIEUX. liquor acidi arseniosi [U. S. Ph.j. Fr.,
liqueur arsenicale hydrochlorique. Ger., Chlorarsenikldsung. It.,
soluzione di acido arsenioso, soluzione idroclorica d^arsenico. Sp.,
licor de dcido arsenioso. Syn. : liquor arsenici hydrochloricus
[Br. Ph.], liquor arsenici chloridi [U. S. Ph., 1870], hydrochloric
solution of arsenic. Solution of arsenious acid ; a one-per-cent.
aqueous solution of arsenic trioxide prepared by boiling the latter
with hydrochloric acid and adding water. The present prepara-
tion of the U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph. is stronger than that official in the
preceding editions of these formularies in the proportion of 8 to 9.
ACIDUM BENZOICUM [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Fr. Cod., Ger.
Ph., Aust. Ph., Dan. Ph., Finn. Ph., Swiss Ph., Netherl. Ph., Norweg.
Ph., Swed. Ph.] (Lat.), n. n. Be 2 n-zo'-i 2 k-u 8 m(u 4 m). Fr., acide
benzo'ique [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Benzoesaure [Ger. Ph.]. It., acido
benzoico. Sp., dcido benzoico [Sp. Ph.]. Benzoic acid, obtained,
according to all the formularies except the French Codex, by
the sublimation of benzoin. A. b. crystallisatum [Pruss. Ph.,
1862]. See A. b. via humida paratum. A. b. medicinale
[Belg. Ph.], A. b. sublimatione paratum [Greek Ph.], A. b.
sublimatum [Russ. Ph.]. Fr., acide benzo'ique par sublima-
tion [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Benzoeblumen. It., fiori dibenzoe. Sp.,
flores de benjui. Syn. : Flowers of benzoin. Benzoic acid ob-
tained by the sublimation of benzoin. [B, 95.] A. b. via humida
paratum [Greek Ph.]. Fr.. acide benzo'ique par voie humide [Fr.
Cod.]. Benzoic acid obtained by boiling benzoin with lime water or
potassium carbonate, extracting the product with water, and pre-
cipitating the extract with hydrochloric acid. [B, 95.] Trochisei
acidi benzoici [Br. Ph.]. Fr., tablettes d'acide benzo'ique. Ger.,
Benzoesdurepastillen. It., tavolette di acido benzoico. Sp., table-
tas de dcido benzoico. Troches of benzoic acid ; a preparation
consisting of troches each of which contains i grain of benzoic acid
mixed with sugar.
ACIDUM BORICUM [TJ. S. Ph., Br. Ph.. Ger. Ph., Dan. Ph.,
Russ. Ph., Swed. Ph., Netherl. Ph.. Swiss Ph.] (Lat.), n. n. Bo'ri 2 k-
U 3 m(u 4 m). Fr., acide borique. Ger., Borsdure [Ger. Ph.]. It.,
acido borico. Sp., dcido banco [Sp. Ph.]. Syn. : acidum boraci-
cum [Greek Ph.]. Boric acid. [B, 95.] -A. b. medicinale [Belg.
Ph.], A. b. purissimum [Fr. Cod.]. Fr.. acide borique cristallise
[Fr. Cod.]. Ger., qereinigte Borsdure. It., acido borico purissimo.
Purified boric acid. Gossypium acidi borici. Borated cotton.
A preparation of the London Throat Hospital containing 50 per
cent, of boric acid. [B. 94.1 Linteum acidi borici. Borated
lint ; lint impregnated with about half its weight of boric acid. [B,
94.] Unguentuin acidi borici [Br. Ph.]. Fr., pommade (Tacide
borique. Ger., Borsauresalbe. It., pomata o unguento di acido
borico. Sp., pomada de acido borico. Ointment of boric acid.
A preparation made by melting together soft paraffin, 4 parts, hard
paraffin, 2 parts, and adding 1 part of finely powdered boric acid.
Lister's boric-acid ointment is made by melting together 2 parts of
paraffin, 1 part of white wax, and 2 parts of almond oil, and add-
ing 1 part of boric acid. [B. 94.]
ACIDUM CARBOL.ICUM [TT. S. Ph.. Br. Ph., Ger. Ph., Aust.
Ph., Hung. Ph.] (Lat.). n. n. Ka 3 r-bo 2 l'i 2 k-u 3 m(u 4 m). Fr.. acide
phenique, phenol [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Carbolsdure fGer. Ph.]. It.,
acido carbolico, acido fenico. Sp., dcido fenico, dcido carbolico.
Syn. : acidum phaenicum [Greek Ph.]. acidum phenylicum [Dan.
Ph., Swiss Ph., Netherl. Ph., Norweg. Ph.], acidum phenylicum de-
puratum [Swed. Ph.], acidum phenicum [Fr. Cod.]. Carbolic acid
(phenol) purified for medicinal use. [B, 95.] Acetum cum acido
carbolico [Fr. Cod.]. See VINAIGRE phenique. A. c. crutlum
[U. S. Ph., Ger. Ph., Russ. Ph.]. Fr., acide phenique cru. Ger.,
rohe Carbolsdure [Ger. Ph.]. It., acido fenico crudo. Sp., dcido
fenico comercial. Syn. : acidum phenylicum crudum [Swiss Ph.,
A, ape; A, at; A, ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin; Ch a , loch (Scottish); E, he; E a , ell; G, go; I, die; I a , in; N, in; N 4 , tank;
53
ACIDUM ACETICUM
ACIDUM PIIOSPHOKICUM
Swed. Ph.]. Crude carbolic acid. Commercial carbolic acid con-
taining various impurities which should not exceed more than 10
per cent, by volume [U. S. Ph., Ger. Ph.], or 50 per cent, by weight
[Russ. Ph., Swiss Ph., Swed. Ph.]. It is usually more or less colored
and contains cresol. [B, 5, 95.] A. c. crystallisatuin [Russ. Ph.].
See A. c. A. c. impurum. See A. c. crudum. A. c. liquefac-
tum [Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.]. Fr., acide phenique liquide. Ger., ver-
fliissigte Carbolsdure [Ger. Ph.]. It., acido fenico liquido. Sp.,
dcido fenico liquido. Carbolic acid mixed with one tenth its weight
of water, forming an oily liquid. [B.] A. c. solutum [Russ. Pn.],
Aqua acicli carbolic! [U. S. Ph., 1870]. See AQUA carbolisata.
Carbasus acitli carbolici. Carbolized gauze. [B, 94.] Gly-
cerinuin acidi carbolici [Br. Ph.], Glyceritum acidi carboli-
ci [U. S. Ph., 1870]. Fr., glycere d? acide phenique. Ger., Phenol-
glycerit. It., glicerato o glicerite di acido fenico. Sp., glicerolado
de dcido fenico. Glycerin or glycerite of carbolic acid ; a solution
of 1 part of the crystallized acid in 4 parts by volume of glycerin.
[B, 5, 94.] Solutio acidi carbolici [Norweg. Ph.]. See AQUA
carbolisata. Suppositoria acidi carbolici [U. S. Ph., 1870]. Fr.,
suppositoires d'acide phenique. Ger., Carbolsdurestuhlzdpfchen.
It., suppositori di acido carbolico. Sp., supositorios de dcido
fenico. Suppositories of carbolic acid, each suppository contain-
ing 1 grain of carbolic acid and 29 grains of cacao butter. [B, 81.]
Suppositoria acidi carbolici cum sapone [Br. Ph.]. Fr.,
suppositoires d'acide phenique avec savon. Ger., geseifte Carbol-
sdurestuhlzdpfchen. It., suppositori di acido carbolico con sapone.
Suppositories of carbolic acid with soap ; each suppository contains
1 grain of crystallized carbolic acid, 15 grains of soap, and enougjh
starch to make a paste of suitable consistence. Unguentum aci-
di carbolici [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., pommade d'acide phenique.
Ger., Phensolxalbe. It., poniata o unguento di acido fenico. Sp.,
pomada de dcido fenico. Ointment of carbolic acid ; an ointment
made of 1 part of carbolic acid mixed with 9 parts of simple oint-
ment [U. S. Ph.], or with 12 parts of soft paraffin and 6 parts of
hard paraffin [Br. Ph.].
ACIDUM CARBONICUM (Lat.), n. n. Ka 3 r-bo 2 n'i 2 k-u 3 m-
(u 4 m). Fr., acide cnrbonique. Ger., Kohlensdure. It, acido car-
bonico. Sp., dcido carbonico. 1. Carbon dioxide (the carbonic-
acid gas of the older chemists). 2. True carbonic acid. [B.j
Aqua acidi carbonic! [Finn. Ph., U. S. Ph., 1870], Aqua acidu-
lata cum acido carbonico, Solutio acidi carbonic! [Swed.
Ph.]. Fr., eaugazeuse simple [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., kohlensaures Was-
ser. It., acqua gazosa semplice. Sp., aqua carbonica [Sp. Ph.].
Syn. : aqua carbonica, aqua acidula simplicior [Fr. Cod.]. Car-
bonic-acid water ; soda water. An aqueous solution of carbon di-
oxide prepared under a pressure of several atmospheres (7 accord-
ing to the French Codex). It is a colorless, odorless, and tasteless
effervescent liquid, containing true carbonic acid. [B.]
ACIDUM CHLORHYDRICUM [Fr. Cod., Belg. Ph.] (Lat),
n. n. Klo 3 r(klor)hi 2 d-(hu 6 d)'ri 2 k-u 3 m(u 4 m). See HYDROCHLORIC
ACID. A. c. dilutum JBelg. Ph.]. See Dilute HYDROCHLORIC ACID.
A. c. venale [Belg. Ph.]. See Commercial HYDROCHLORIC ACID.
Balneum acidi chlorhydrici [Belg. Ph.]. Fr., 6am d'acide
chlorhydrique. Ger., Chlorwasserstoffbctde. It., bagno d'acido
cloridrico. Sp., baiio de acido chlorhidrico. Syn. : balneum aci-
dum. Bath of hydrochloric acid ; a sufficient quantity, i. e., 1 kilo-
gramme (2$ Ibs.) of concentrated hydrochloric acid of sp. gr. 1'18
to properly acidulate a bath of 300 litres (80 gallons). [B. 95.]
ACIDUM CHKOMICUM [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Fr. Cod., Ger.
Ph., Aust. Ph., Greek Ph., Russ. Ph., Hung. Ph., Netherl. Ph.. Swiss
Ph.] (Lat.), n. n. Kro'mi 2 k-u 3 m(u 4 m). Fr., acide chromique
cristallise [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Chromsciure [Ger. Ph.]. It., acido
cromico. Sp., dcido cromico. Chromic acid ; chromium trioxide.
[B, 95. ] A. c. aqua solutum [Fr. Cod.], Liquor acidi chromic!
[Br. Ph.]. Fr., solute d 1 acide chromique [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Chrom-
sdurelosung. It. , soluzione di acido cromico. Sp., solucion de dcido
cromico. An aqueous solution of chromium trioxide containing 50
per cent. [Fr. Cod.], or 25 per cent. [Br. Ph.], of the latter. [B.]
ACIDUM CITKICUM [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Fr. Cod., Ger. Ph.,
and all the Pharmacopoeias] (Lat.), n. n. Si 2 t(ki 2 t)'ri 2 k-u 3 m-
(u 4 m). Citric acid. A. c. crystallis concretum. Crystallized
citric acid. [B.] Pulvis acidi citric! [Fr. Cod.]. See Poudre
eT ACIDE CITRIQUE. Syrupus acidi citric! [U. S. Ph.], Syrupus
cum acido citrico [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., sirop d'acide citrique [Fr.
Cod.]. Ger., Citronensduresyrup. It, siroppo di acido citrico.
Sp.,jarabe de dcido citrico. Syrup of citric acid. A preparation
made up of citric acid, 8 parts, spirit of lemon, 4 parts, water, 8
parts, and syrup, 980 parts [U. S. Ph.], or of citric acid, 10 parts,
water, 10 parts, and syrup, 980 parts [Fr. Cod.], or of citric acid,
20 parts, water, 40 parts, simple syrup, 969 parts, and oil of citron,
1 part [Belg. Ph. (B, 10)].
ACIDUM GALLICUM [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Fr. Cod., Swiss Ph.,
Netherl. Ph.] (Lat.), n. n. Ga 2 l(ga s l)'li 2 k-u 3 m(u 4 m). Gallic acid.
Glycerinum acidi gallic! [Br. Ph.], Glyceritum acidi gal-
lic! [U. S. Ph., 1870J. Fr., glycere decide gallique. Ger., Gallus-
sdureglycerit. It., glicerato o glicerite di acido gallico. Sp., gli-
cerolado de dcido gdlico. Glycerin or glycerite of gallic acid ; a solu-
tion of 1 part of gallic acid in 4 parts by volume of glycerin. [B, 5, 94.]
Unguentum acidi gallic! [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., pommade dCacide
gallique. Ger., Gallussduresalbe. It., pomata di acido gallico.
Sp., pomada de dcido gdlico. Ointment of gallic acid ; a mixture
of 1 part of gallic acid with 9 parts of benzoinated lard. [B.J
ACIDUM HYDRIODICUM (Lat.), n. n. Hid(hud)-ri 2 -o 2 d'i 2 k-
U 3 m(u 4 m). Hydriodic acid. A. h. dilutum. See Dilute HYDRIO-
DIC ACID. Syrupus acidi hydriodici [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., sirop
d'acide iodhydrique. Ger., lodiuasserstoff syrup. It., siroppo di
acido iodidrico. Sp., jarabe de dcido yodhidrico. Syrup of hy-
driodic acid ; a preparation made by adding to a mixture of 150
parts of syrup and 150 of water a solution of 10 parts of iodine in
80 of alcohol, passing a current of hydrogen sulphide through the
mixture till the latter acquires a permanently yellow color, filtering
and adding 5 parts of spirit of orange, 500 of sugar, and water up
to 1,000 parts. It contains one per cent of hydriodic acid. [B.]
ACIDUM HYDROCYANICUM [Greek Ph., Swiss Ph.] (Lat.),
n. n. Hid(hu 9 d)-ro-si(ku 8 )-a 2 nia 3 n)'i 2 k-u 3 m(u 4 m). Hydrocyanic acid.
In the Greek Ph. and Swiss Ph., dilute hydrocyanic acid. A. h.
alcoholisatum, A. h. dilutum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. See Dilute
HYDROCYANIC ACID. Vapor acidi hydrocyanic! [Br. Ph., 1867].
Fr., inhalation d'acide cyanhydrique. It, vapore o inalazione di
acido cianidrico. Inhalation of hydrocyanic acid ; a preparation
consisting of 10 to 15 minims of dilute hydrocyanic acid mixed with
a fluidrachm of cold water and slowly evaporated at the time of
using. [B, 5.]
ACIDUM MURIATICUM [U. S. Ph., 1870] (Lat), n. n. Mu a -
(mu)-ri 2 -a 2 t(a 3 t)'i 2 -ku 3 m(ku 4 m). Hydrochloric acid. A. in. con-
centratum. See HYDROCHLORIC ACID. A. m. crudum. See
Commercial HYDROCHLORIC ACID. A. m. dephlogisticatum. Fr.,
acide muriatique dephlogistique. An old name for chlorine. [A,
344.] A. m. dilutum. See Dilute HYDROCHLORIC ACID. A. m.
hyperoxygenatum. Fr., acide muriatique suroxygene. Ger.,
iiberoxydirte Salzsdure. Chloric acid. [B, 48, 49.] A. m. nitro-
so-oxygenatum. Nitrohydrochloric acid. [A, 344.] A. m. oxy-
genatum [Greek Ph.]. Fr., acide muriatique oxygene. Qer.,oxy-
dirte Salzsdure. It, acido muriatico ossigenato. Sp., dcido mu-
ridtico oxigenado. An old name for chlorine in saturated aqueous
solution ; still official under this title in the Greek Ph. [B, 91, 95.]
A. in. oxygenatum ad contagia. An old name for chlorine gas
(used as a means of disinfection). [B, 97.] A. m. purum. Puri-
fied hydrochloric acid.- Liquor acidi muriatic! oxygenati.
See A. m. oxygenatum. Species pro vaporibus acidi muri-
atici [Swed. Ph., 1817]. Syn. : solutio alexiteria. A preparation,
designed for the extemporaneous production of chlorine, made
up of 2 parts of common salt and 1 part of sulphuric acid, to be
mixed at the time of using. [B, 97.]
ACIDUM NITR1CUM [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Fr. Cod., Ger. Ph.,
and the other Pharmacopoeias] (Lat.), n. n. Ni(ne)'tri a k-u 3 m(u 4 m).
Fr., acide azotique, acide azotique officinal [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Sal-
petersdure [Ger. Ph.]. It., acido nitrico, acido azotico. Sp., dcido
nitrico [Sp. Ph.]. Syn. : acidum azoticum. Nitric acid. A. n.
alcoholisatum, A. n. alcoolisatum [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., acide azo-
tique alcoolise [Fr. Cod.]. It, acido nitrico alcoolizzato. A mixt-
ure of nitric acid and alcohol. See ACIDE azotique alcoolise. A..
n. concentratum [Fenn. Ph., Greek Ph.]. Fr., acide azotique
concentre. Ger., concentrirte Salpetersdure. It., acido nitrico
concentrato. Sp., dcido nitrico concentrado. 1. Strong nitric acid
IFenn. Ph.]. See NITRIC ACID. 2. Fuming nitric acid [Greek Ph.].
[B, 95.] A. n. concentratum purum. See NITRIC ACID. A.
n. crudum. See Commercial NITRIC ACID. A. n. dilutum, A.
n. dilutum crudum, A. n. dilutum purum. See Dilute NITRIC
ACID. A. n. fumans. See Fuming NITRIC ACID. A. n. hydro-
chloratum. See NITROHYDROCHLORIC ACID. A. n. oxygena-
tum. Nitric acid. [B.] A. n. purum. See NITRIC ACID. A. n.
purum dilutum. See Dilute NITRIC ACID. A. n. solidifica-
t urn, A. n. solidum. A gelatinous solid mass formed by sub-
jecting nitric acid of a sp. gr. of T36 in contact with charpie to a
moderate heat. It is used as a caustic application to cancers. [B,
96.] A. n. venale. See Commercial NITRIC ACID. Species pro
vaporibus acidi nitrici. Fr., fumigation de Smith. Sp.,fumi-
gacion de dcido nitrico o de Smith [Sp. Ph.]. Syn. : fumigatio
smithiana. A preparation designed for disengaging fumes of gase-
ous nitric acid and composed of equal parts or nitre and sulphuric
acid, with or without the addition of water, mixed at the tune of
using [Sp. Ph., Swed. Ph., 1817, Batav. Ph., 1811]. In other formu-
laries nitrate of calcium and potassium sulphate are directed to be
heated together. [B, 92, 97, 103.] Unguentum acidi nitrici. Fr.,
pommade d'acide azotique. Ger., Salpetersduresalbe. It., poma-
ta di acido nitrico. Sp., pomada de acido nitrico. Syn.: Axun-
gia nitrica seu oxygenata, unguentum nitricatum seu oxynome-
non. Nitric-acid ointment, nitrous ointment. A preparation made
up of 1 part of nitric acid mixed with 16 parts of lard [U. S. Ph.,
1820, Batav. Ph., 1811], or of 6 drachms of impure nitric acid and 1
ounce of lard [Ed. Ph., 1826], or of 1 ounce ot nitric acid, 4 ounces
of lard, and 1 pound of olive-oil [Dubl. Ph., 1830]. Similar prepara-
tions of somewhat different strength were official at one time in
many formularies. [B, 97.]
ACIDUM NITROSUM (Lat.), n. n. Ni(ne)-tro'su 3 m(su 4 m).
Fr., acide azoteux ou nitreux. Ger., salpetrige Sdure. It., acido
nitroso. Sp., dcido nitroso. 1. Nitrous acid. 2. Impure nitric
acid obtained by the action of sulphuric acid upon potassium ni-
trate. [Ed. Ph., 1826.] A. n. album. Fr., acide azoteux blanc.
Nitric acid. A. n. alcoholisatum. The same as A. nitricum al-
coholisatum. A. n. clegazatum, A. n. dephlogisticatum.
Fr., acide azoteux dephlogistique. Dephlogisticated (oxygenated)
nitrous acid ; nitric acid. [B.] A. n. dilutum. See Dilute NITRIC
ACID. A. n. fumans, A. n. phlogisticatum. See Fuming NI-
TRIC ACID. A. n. tenue. See Dilute NITRIC ACID. Unguentum
acidi nitrosi [Ed. Ph., 1826]. See Unguentum ACIDI NITRICI.
ACIDUM OSMICUM (Lat), n. h. O 2 z(o 2 s)'mi 2 k-u 3 m(y 4 m).
Osmic acid : osmium tetroxide. [B.] Liquor acidi osmici.
Fr., solute d'acide osmique. Ger., Osmiumsdureldsung. It., solu-
zione di acido osmico. Sp., solucion de dcido osmico. A one-per-
cent, aqueous solution of osmium tetroxide employed as a reagent
in microscopy, and also occasionally employed in medicine. [B, 94.]
ACIDUM PHKNYLICUM [Dan. Ph., Swiss Ph., Netherl. Ph.,
Norweg. Ph.] (Lat), n. n. Fe 2 n-i 2 l(u 6 l)'i 2 -ku 3 m(ku 4 m). Carbolic
acid. [B, 95.] A. p. crudum. See A. CARBOLICUM crudum. A..
R. depuratum [Swed. Ph.]. Purified carbolic acid. [B, 95.] So-
itio acidi phenylici. See AQUA carbolisata.
ACIDUM PHOSPHORICUM (Lat.), n. n. Fo 2 s-fo 2 r'i-ku 3 m-
(ku 4 m). Phosphoric acid. A. p. concentratum [Br. Ph.]. Con-
centrated phosphoric acid. See PHOSPHORIC ACID. A. p. dilu-
O, no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole ; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U 5 , urn; U 6 , like (German).
ACIDUM SALIC YLICUM
ACKERAMPPER
54
turn. See Dilute PHOSPHORIC ACID. A. p. ex ossibus. Phos-
phoric acid obtained from bones. [B, 99.] A. p. fusum, A. p.
glaciale [Swiss Ph.]. See Glacial PHOSPHORIC ACID. A. p. liqui-
duin, A. p. officinale. The acide phosphorique officinal of the
French Codex. [B, 93.] See PHOSPHORIC ACID. A. p. siccum.
1. Phosphorus pentoxide obtained by heating phosphorus in oxy-
gen. [A, 316.] 2. Glacial phosphoric acid. [Gr. Ph., 1st ed. (B,
95, 102).] Solutio acid i phosphoric!. Dilute phosphoric acid.
[B, 101.T
ACIDUM SALICTLICUM [U.S. Ph., Br. Ph.. Fr. Cod., Ger. Ph.,
Aust. Ph., Dan. Ph., Swiss Ph., Norweg. Ph., Russ. Ph., Swed. Ph.]
(Lat.), n. n. Sa 2 l(sa 3 l)-i 2 -si 2 l(kul)'i 2 -ku 3 m(ku 4 m). Salicylic acid. [B,
95.] Unguentum acidi salicylic! [Br. Ph.]. Fr., pommade
d'acide salicylique. Ger., Salicylsduresalbe. It, pomata di acido
salicilico. Sp., pomada de dcido salicilico. Ointment of salicylic
acid ; made by melting together 18 parts of soft paraffin and 9
parts of hard paraffin and adding 1 part of salicylic acid. [B.]
ACIDUM SUtFURICUM [Fr. Cod., Ger. Ph., Swiss Ph.]
(Lat.), n. n. Su 3 l(sul)-fu 2 (fu)'ri 2 -ku 3 m(ku 4 m). Sulphuric acid. A.
a. alcoolisatum [Fr. Cod.]. See MIXTURA sulfurica acida.A.. &.
anglicanum. English sulphuric acid ; in the Aust. Ph. and Hung.
Ph., commercial sulphuric acid. [B, 95.] A. s. anglicum. See
English SULPHURIC ACID. A. s. concentratum. Concentrated
sulphuric acid. [B, 49.] A. s. concentratum purum. See SUL-
PHURIC ACID. A. s. crudurn. See Commercial SULPHURIC ACID. A.
s. dilutum, A. s. dilutum purum. See Dilute SULPHURIC ACID.
A. s. fumans. See Fuming SULPHURIC ACID and Nordhausen
SULPHURIC ACID. A. s. nordhusianum. Nordhausen sulphuric
acid. [B, 96.] A. s. purum. Pure sulphuric acid. See SULPHU-
RIC ACID. A. s. purum dilutum. See Dilute SULPHURIC ACID.
A. s. rectiflcatum. Pure sulphuric acid. [B.] See SULPHURIC
ACID. A. s. spirituosum. See MIXTURA sulfurica acida. Potus
cum acido sulfurico [Fr. Cod.]. See LJMONADE sulfurique.
ACIDUM SULPHURICUM [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Netherl. Ph.,
Dan. Ph.] (Lat.), n. n. Su 3 l(sul)-fu 2 (fu) / ri 2 -ku 3 m(ku 4 m). Sulphuric
acid. A. s. alcoholisatum, A. s. alcoolisatum. See MIXTURA
sulfurica acida. A., s. aquosum. Fr.. acide sulfurique aqueux.
Ger., wdsserige Schwefelsdure. It., acido solfonco acquoso. Sp.,
dcido sulfurico acuoso. Dilute sulphuric acid. [B, 97.] A. s. aroma-
ticum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., teinture aromatique sulfurique [Fr.
Cod., 1837], acide sulfurique aromatise. Ger., aromatische Schwefel-
sdure^ saure aromatische Tinctur. It., acido solforico aromatico.
Sp., dcido sulfurico aromatico. Syn. : tinctura aromatica acida,
elixir vitrioli Mynsichti, Mynsichfs elixir of vitriol. Aromatic sul-
phuric acid. A preparation made up of 200 parts of sulphuric acid,
45 parts of tincture of ginger, 1 part of oil of cinnamon, and enough
water to make 1,000 parts [U. S. Ph.] ; or of 3 parts by volume (140
parts by weight) of sulphuric acid, 36 parts by volume (770 parts by
weight) of rectified spirit, and 2 parts each by volume (45 parts by
weight) of spirit of cinnamon and essence of ginger [Br. Ph.]. [B.]
A. s. concentratum [Norweg. Ph., Swed. Ph.]. Fr., acide sul-
furique concentre. Ger., concentrirte Schwefelsdure. It., acido
solforico concentrate. Sp., dcido sulfurico concentrado. Concen-
trated sulphuric acid. See SULPHURIC ACID. A. s. concentra-
tum crudum [Swed. Ph.]. Fr., acide sulfurique concentre cru.
Ger. concentrirte rohe Schwefelsdure. It., acido solforico concen-
trato crudo. Sp., dcido sulfurico concentrado comercial. Com-
mercial sulphuric acid containing 92 to 93 per cent, of the pure acid.
[B, 95.] A. s. condensatum. See A. s. concentratum. A. s. cru-
dum. See Commercial SULPHURIC ACID. A. s. destillatum [Belg.
Ph.]. Fr., acide sulfurique distille. Ger., destillirte Schwefelsdure.
It., acido solforico distillate. Sp., dcido sulfurico destilado. Sulphu-
ric acid purified by distillation. [B, 95.] A. s. dilutum. See Di-
lute SULPHURIC ACID. A. s. fiimaus. See Fuming SULPHURIC
ACID and Nordhausen SULPHURIC ACID. A. s. germanicum. Ger-
man (Nordhausen) sulphuric acid. [B.] A. s. purum [Fenn. Ph.],
A. s. rectiflcatum [Greek Ph.]. Fr., acide sulfuriqiie pur ou rec-
tifle. Ger., gereinigte Schwefelsdure. It., acido solforico puro o
rettiftcato. Sp., dcido sulfurico rectiflcado. Concentrated and
purified sulphuric acid. [B.] See SULPHURIC ACID. A. s. tenue.
See Dilute SULPHURIC ACID. A. s. venale. See Commercial SUL-
PHURIC ACID. Syrupus acidi sulphuric!. Fr., simp d'acide sul-
furique. Ger., Schwefelsauresyrup. It., siroppo di acido solforico.
Sp.,jarabe de dcido sulfurico. Syn. : potus acidus, linctus acidus,
syrupus vitriolatus, seu mineralis. A preparation made by mix-
ing sulphuric acid with simple syrup or a medicated syrup. The
Eroportion of the constituents varies greatly in the different formu-
iries ; that now official in the Belg. Ph. contains 9 per cent, of the
dilute acid, corresponding to about 1'5 per cent, of the strong acid.
[B, 10, 97.] Tinctura acidi sulphuric!. Fr., teinture ou alcoole
d'acide sidfurique. Ger., Schwefelsduretinctur. It., tintura di
acido solforico. Sp., tintura de acido sulfurico. See A. s. aroma-
ticum.
ACIDUM TANNICUM [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Fr. Cod., Ger. Ph.,
Russ. Ph., Swiss Ph., Aust. Ph., Hung. Ph., Belg. Ph., Netherl Ph ]
(Lat.), n. n. Ta 2 n(ta 3 n)'ni 2 -ku 3 m(ku 4 m). 1. Tannic acid. 2. In
the Ger. Ph., also a 5-per-cent. aqueous solution of tannic acid
used as a test. [B.] Cereoli cum acido tannico [Belg. Ph.].
Fr., bougies au tannin. It., candelette di acido tannico. Sp., can-
delillas de dcido tdnico. Bougies, 10 centimetres in length, each
containing 5 centigrammes (f grain) of tannic acid, 31 centi-
grammes of syrup, and 75 centigrammes of gum arabic. [B, 95.]
Glycerinum acidi tannici [Br. Ph.], Glyceritum acidi tan-
Syn. : glyceritum cum tannino [L..
Cod.l. Glycerin or glycerite of tannic acid. A preparation made
up or 1 part by weight of tannic acid dissolved in 4 parts by vol-
tori di acido tannico o di tannino. Sp., supositorios de dcido
tdnico. Suppositories of tannic acid. Suppositories containing
each 5 grains of tannic acid and 25 grains of cacao butter [U. S.
Ph., 1870], or 3 grains of tannic acid with 3| grains of benzoated
lard, | grain of white wax, and 7i grains of cacao butter [Br. Ph.
(B)]. Suppositoria acidi tannici cum sapone [Br. Ph.]. Fr.,
suppositoires de tannin avec sapon. Ger., geseifte Tanninstuhl-
zdpfchen. It., suppositori di acido tannico con sapone. Supposi-
tories of tannic acid with soap. Suppositories containing each 3
grains of tannic acid, 4 grains of glycerin of starch [Br. Ph.], 8J
grains of soap, and enough starch to make a paste of suitable con-
sistence. [B.] Trochisci acidi tannici [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr.,
tablettes de tannin. It, tavolette di acido tannico. Sp., tabletas
de dcido tdnico. Troches of tannic acid ; troches containing each
1 grain of tannic acid, 10 grains of sugar, and J grain of traga-
canth made into a mass with orange-flower water [U. S. Ph.], or
containing } grain of tannic acid and 15 grains of sugar, made into
a mass with gum arabic, mucilage of gum arabic, tincture of tolu
and water [Br. Ph.]. [B.] Unguentum acidi tannici [U. S. Ph.].
Fr., pommade de tannin. Ger., Gerbsduresalbe. It.,pomato o un-
guento di acido tannico. Sp., pomada de acido tdnico. Ointment
of tannic acid ; a mixture of 1 part of tannic acid and 9 parts of
benzoinated lard. [B.]
ACIDUM TARTARICUM (Lat), n. n. Ta 3 r-ta 2 r(ta 3 r)'i 2 -kum-
(ku 4 m). 1. The Latin equivalent for ordinary tartaric (dextrotar-
taric) acid in all the Pharmacopoeias except the French Codex. 2.
In the Ger. Ph., als9 a 20 per cent, aqueous solution of tartaric acid
used as a test solution. [B.] A. t. venale [Belg. Ph.]. Fr.. acide
tartrique du commerce. Ger., kdufliche Weinsaure. It., acido
tartarico del commercio. Sp., dcido tartdrico del comercio. Com-
mercial tartaric acid containing various impurities, which, how-
ever, should include no free sulphuric acid and but a minimum
amount of calcium tartrate. [B, 95.] Pulvis ex acido tartarico.
Fr., poudre d 'acide tartrique avec sucre. It.,polvere di acido tar-
tarico con zucchero. A preparation formerly official in several
Pharmacopoeias, consisting of powdered tartaric acid mixed with
sugar in varying proportions. [B, 97.] A preparation now official
in the Belg. Ph. contains 6 parts of tartaric acid, 3 parts of sugar,
and 1 part of oil of citron. [B, 10.] Syrupus acidi tartarici,
Syrupus de acido tartarico [Fr. Cod., 1818]. Fr., sirop d'acide
tartrique [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Weinsauresyrup. It., siroppo di acido
tartarico. Sp.,jarabe de dcido tartdrico o tartrico. Syrup of tar-
taric acid ; a syrup made up with 10 parts each of tartaric acid and
distilled water and 980 parts of syrup [Fr. Cod.], or 20 parts of tar-
taric acid, 40 parts of water, 969 parts of syrup, and 1 part of oil of
citron [Belg. Ph. (B)].
ACIDUM TARTRICUM [Fr. Cod.] (Lat.), n. n. Ta s r'tri 2 -
ku 3 m(ku 4 m). Tartaric acid. Potus cum acido tartrico [Fr.
Cod.]. See LIMONADE tartrique. Syrupus cum acido tartrico
[Fr. Cod.]. See Syrupus ACIDI TARTAHICI.
t ACIDURGIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s(a 3 k)-i 2 d-ur(ur)'ji 2 (gi 2 )-a 3 . From
axis, a point, and epyov, work. Fr., acidtirgie. Ger., Akidurgie.
It., achidurgia. An old term for operative surgery. [A, 322.]
ACIDUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 s(a a k)'i 2 d-u s s(u 4 s). Acid.
ACID1TL, n. A 2 s'i 2 d-i 2 l. For deriv., see ACID and -yl* Fr.,
acidyle. Ger., Acidyl. The radicle of an organic acid (applied
more particularly to the series of trivalent hydrocarbons having
the general formula CnH 2 n-i). [B.]
ACIDY:LNITRIL,E, n. A 2 s"i 2 d-i 2 l-ni'tri 2 l. Fr., acidylnitrile.
Ger., Acidylnitril. A compound of the trivalent residue of an
organic acid united with -nitrogen. The term is usually applied to
derivatives of this sort formed from the acids of the fatty series,
such as formic acid, acetic acid, etc. They have the constitution
CnH 2 n + i.C=N, and are called also alkyl cyanides, because they may
be regarded as compounds of cyanogen with the members of the
univalent series of hydrocarbons (alkyls). [B, 4.]
ACIER (Fr.), n. A 3 -se-a. 1. Steel. 2. A crest, etc. See ACIES.
Baume d'a. Syn. : baume d'aiguilles. A liniment made by
dissolving 8 parts of steel filings in 32 of nitric acid, with the aid of
heat, and adding 32 parts, each, of alcohol and olive-oil ; occasion-
ally used for pains in the joints. [A, 321.] Limaille d'a. Steel
filings. [A, 301.]
ACIES (Lat), n. f. A(a 3 )'si 2 (ki 2 )-ez(e 2 s). Gen., octet. Fr.,acier,
Crete, angle saillant ; arete (5th def.). Ger., Grat, Grath ; Grdthe
(5th def.). 1. A ridge or edge formed by the intersection of two
planes (said in botany of the edges of certain stems, and in anatomy
of prominent edges of bones). [B.] 2. A little eminence formed by
the tagnia semicircularis at the side of the foramen of Monro, about
a line distant from it. [A, 314.] 3. Keenness of vision. [A, 312.] 4.
The pupil of the eye. [A, 312.] 5. A collective term for the pha-
langes of the fingers, from their arrangement like that of a line of
spears. [A, 316.] 6. The arrest, or rat-tail, often formed on the
inner side of the limbs in horses ; being a horny, wart-like, or scaly
excrescence. [A. 300.1 A. digitorum in anus. See A. (5th def.).
A. diurna. See HEMERALOPIA. A. vespertina. See NYCTA-
LOPIA.
ACIESIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 (a 3 )-si(ke)-e(a)'si 2 s. See ACYESIS.
ACIFORM, adj. A 2 s'i 2 -fo a rm. From acus, a needle, and
forma, form. Fr., aciforme. Ger., nadelformig. In botany,
needle-shaped. [A, 306.]
ACIN, n. A 2 s'i 2 n. For deriv., see ACINUS, for which this word
is an obsolete English equivalent in the botanical sense. [B, 39.]
ACINACEOUS, adj. A 2 s-i 3 n-a'she-u 3 s. From acinus (q. v.).
Ger., kemig. Full of kernels. [A, 258.]
ACINACIFOL.IOUS, adj. A 2 s-i 2 n-a 2 s-i 2 -fo'H 2 -u 3 s. For deriv.,
see ACIN ACIFORM. Fr., acinacifolie. Ger., schwertbJattrig. Sp.,
acinacifoliado. Having scimitar -shaped leaves. [A, 306.]
ACINACIFORM, adj. A 2 s-i 2 n-a 2 s'i 2 -fo 2 rm. Lat., acinaci-
A, ape; A", at; A s , ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin: Ch 2 , loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
55
ACIDUM SALICYLICUM
ACKERAMPFER
formis(from acinaces [Gr.. ajuvaKijc], a scimitar, and/orma, form).
Fr., acinaciforme. Ger., sabelfbrmig. Sp., acinaciforme. Scimi-
tar-shaped (said of a compressed, fleshy leaf having one edge con-
vex and the other straighten and thicker, also of the fruit of certain
leguminous plants). [A, 333, 345 ; B.]
ACINAIBE (Fr.), adj. A 3 -si 2 n-a 2 r. 1. Acinous. 2. Acinarious.
ACINAL, adj. A 2 s'i 2 n-a 2 l. Lat., acinalis. Fr., acinal. Ger.,
beerenartig. Acinous. Cf. TUNICA acinalis.
ACINAR (Ger.), adj. A 3 -tsen-ar'. 1. Acinous. [J.] 2. Acina-
rious.
ACINARIOUS, adj. A 2 s-i 2 n-a'ri 2 -u 3 s. Lat., acinarius (a botani-
cal species-name ; see Ficus acinarius). Fr., aciiiaire. Ger.,
acindr. Sp., acinario. Having grape-like ampullae on the shoots
or branches. [Varron (A, 334).]
ACINE (Fr.), n. A 3 -sen (as an English word, a 2 s'i 2 n). An aci-
nus ; in English (obs.), an acinus in the botanical sense. [B, 39.]
ACINESES (Lat.), n. f., pi. of acinesis = acinesia (q. v.). A 2 s-
(a s k)-i 2 n-e(a)'sez(se 2 s). Neuroses characterized by acinesia. [A,
316.]
ACINESIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s(a 3 k)-i 2 n-e(a)'zhi 2 (si 2 )-a 3 . Gr.,ucu>ii-
cria (from a priv., and Kivtiv, to move). Fr., acinesie. Ger., Akine-
sie. It., Sp., azinesia. Syn. : acinesis, motus privatio. 1. Ab-
sence of motion ; rest. [K, 4.] 2. Loss of the power of motion in a
part or in the whole body, whether from paralysis, paresis, syn-
cope, or other cause. [A, 323.] 3. The parasystole ; the stage of
rest intervening between the systole and the diastole of the heart.
[Galen (A, 322).]
ACINESIATROPHIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s(a 3 k)-i 2 n-e(a)"-zhi 2 (si 2 )-
a 2 (a 3 )-tro'fi 2 -a 3 . Fr., acinesiatrophie. See ACINETATROPHIA.
ACINESIC, adj. A 2 s-i 2 n-e'zi 2 k. See ACINETIC.
ACINESIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s(a 3 k)-i 2 n-e(a)'si 2 s. Gen., acinesios.
Gr. , iutivjitns. Acinesia. See also ACINESES.
ACINETA (Lat.), n., n. pi. of adj. acinetus (Gr., duuVijTo*), mo-
tionless. A 2 s(a 3 k-i 2 n-e(a)'ta 3 . 1. Epiphytal Orchids. [A, 252.] 2.
A Central American genus of subterrestrial bulbs established by
Lindley. [A, 248.]
ACINET^E (Lat.), n. f., pi. of adj. acinetus. A 2 s(a 3 k)-i 2 n-e(a)'te-
(ta 3 -e 2 ). Fr., acinetes. An old term for a section of the Suctoria.
[B.]
ACINETARIA (Lat.), n. n. pi. A*s(a'k)-in-e a t-a(a s )'ri-a 3 . For
deriv., see ACINETA. Syn. : Tentaculifera. A class of corticate
Protozoa, distinguished by the absence of yibratile processes in the
adult animal and by the presence of adhesive or suctorial tentacles.
Tiiey are non-locomotive in the adult state. The class comprises
the orders Suctoria and Non-suctoria. [E. R. Lankester (B, 77).]
ACINETARIAN, n. A 2 s-i 2 n-e 2 t-a'ri 2 -a 2 n. An individual of
the class Acinetaria. [E. R. Lankester (B, 77).]
ACINETATKOPHIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s(a 3 k)-i 2 n-e 2 t"a 2 (a s )-tro'-
fl 2 -a 3 . From dxivriTos, motionless, and drpo^u'a, atrophy. Fr., aci-
netatrophie. Syn. : acinesiatrophia [Hutinj, marcor e motu de-
ficiente. Atrophy of a part from disuse (lack of motion). [Hutin
(A, 314).]
ACINETIC, adj. A 2 s-i 2 n-e 2 t'i 2 k. Lat., acineticus. Fr., acine-
tique. 1. Affected with acinesia. [A, 322.] 2. Having the property
of abolishing or lessening the power of muscular movement (said of
drugs and poisons). [A, 321.]
t.), n. f. pi. A s s(a 3 k)-i 2 n-e 2 t'.i 2 d-e(a 3 -e a ). See
ACINETIFORM, adj. A 2 s-i 2 n-e 2 t'i 2 -fo 2 rm. In zoology, non-
locomotive (said of the embryo Infusoria, from their resembling
the Acinetaria). [A, 349. J
ACINETINA (Lat.), n. n. pi. A 2 s(a 3 k)-i 2 n-e a t i(e)'na 3 . See
ACINETARIA.
ACINIEB (Fr.), n. A 3 s-i 2 n-i 2 -a. The hawthorn. [A, 321.] See
CRAT.EGUS oxyacantha.
ACINIFORM, adj. A 2 s-i 2 n'i 2 -fo 2 rm. Gr., payu>Tjs. Lat.,actm-
formis. Fr., aciniforme. Ger.,traubenfdrmig,beerenfdrmig. Sp.,
aciniforme. 1. Clustered like grapes. [A, 258.] 2. Resembling a
grape (applied by Ingrassias to the chorioid coat of the eye, and by
others to the layer of pigment on the posterior surface of the iris).
[A, 255.]
ACINODENDRON (Lat.), n. n. A 2 s(a 3 k)"i a n-o-de a n'dro 2 n.
From axii/os (see ACINUS), and Sfv&pov, a tree. An old genus-name
for (as supposed by De Candolle) the Sagrcea guadalupensis. [A,
252.]
ACINODENDROUS, adj. A 2 s"i 2 n-o-de 2 n'dru s s. Lat., acino-
dendrus. Fr., acinodendre. Sp., acinodendro. Having the fruit
arranged like grapes. [A, 306. ]
ACINOS (Lat.), n. m. A a s(a 3 k)'i 2 n-o a s. Gr., aifos. 1. A plant,
supposed to be a species of thyme, used by the ancients for menor-
rhagia and diarrhoaa, also, applied locally, for ulcers and erysipe-
las. [Dioscorides (A. 344).] 2. A genus of latiate plants. [A, 334.]
3. An acinus (q. v.).
ACINOS (Ger.), adj. A 3 -tsen-us'. Acinous.
ACINOSE, adj. A 2 s'i 2 n-os. See ACINOUS.
ACINOSUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 s(a 3 k)-i a n-o'su 3 s(su 4 s). Like grapes ;
acinous. Acinosa tunica. See TUNICA acinosa.
ACINO-TUBUL.AR, adj. A 2 s"i 2 n-o-tu a 'bu 2 -la 3 r. From acinus
(q. v.), and tubulus, a tube. A term used to designate glands in
which the secreting cavity is intermediate in form between a sac
and a tube. [J, 30.]
ACINOUS, adj. A 2 s'i 2 n-u 3 s. Fr., aclneux. Ger., ao'ndr. It.,
Sp., acinoso. Syn. : acinal, acinose, aciniform. 1. Pertaining to
ACINULA CLAVUS. [A, 248.]
[A, 248 ; B.] A. clavus. Ergot
an acinus. [J.] 2. Having acini. See A. GLAND. 3. Rounded and
transparent like grapes. [A, 334.] 4. In pathology, resembling a
racemose gland. [A, 316.] See
A. ADENOMA.
ACINUL.A (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s-
(a 3 k)-i 2 n'u 2 (u)-la 3 . 1. A genus of
globular, sessile Fungi indige-
nous to Russia. [A, 348.] 2. The
sclerotium stage of an ascomy-
cetous fungus, very similar to
Sclerotium or Periola, but dis-
tinguished by the diffluent coat.
[A, 248.]
ACINUM (Lat.), n. n. A a s(a 3 k)'i 2 n-u 3 m(um). See ACINUS.
ACINUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 s(a 3 k)'i a n-u s s(u 4 s). Gr., aiciwK. Fr.,
acine. Ger., Beerchen, Ldppchen. It., acino. Sp., dcino. Syn. :
alveolus, insula, follicle, gland-granule, gland-vesicle. 1. Literally,
a berry, especially the grape ; also the stone of the grape. [A,
312.] 2. Formerly, a berry consisting of an aggregation of fleshy
fruits ; now restricted to the separate fruits of which such a berry
is composed. [B, 19, 39.] 3. The seed of a baccate fruit. [Gray (B,
39).] 4. See ACINOS. 5. The smallest lobule of an acinous, or race-
mose, gland [J, 30] or of the liver [J, 42]. 6. One of the smallest
lobules, or lobulettes, of the lung. [Waters, 1860 (J, 42, 43).] 7. The
cavity, or saccular recess, in the finest lobule of a racemose gland.
[J, 30.] 8. That part of the excretory duct of a racemose gland
into which the cavities of several alveoli open. [J, 33.] 9. One of
the closed vesicles of a gland having no excretory duct, such as
the thyroid. [J, 33.] 10. A cell of the liver containing glycogen. [J,
33.] Cf. ALVEOLUS. Acini biliosi. The granular elements of
the liver. [A, 341.] Acini glandulosi. The acini of a gland.
Acini interferes renales. The Malpighian corpuscles of the
kidney. [J.] Acini lienis. See Splenic CORPUSCLES. Acini
malpighiani, acini of Malpighi, acini renales. See Malpi-
ghian CORPUSCLES. Driisen'a. (Ger.). A glandular a. [B.]
ACIOA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s(a 3 k)-i 2 -o'a 3 . A genus of chrysobalane-
ous nut-bearing trees, indigenous to Guiana, established by Aublet.
[A. 305.] A. amara. A species of which the nut has a bitter ker-
nel. [A, 305.] A. dulcis. A species that bears a sweet, edible
nut like the almond. [A, 305.]
ACIPENSER (Lat.), n. m. A(a 3 )-si a (ki 2 )-pe a n'su 5 r(se 2 r). Gr.,
aKKiirqaio?, the sturgeon. Sp., acipenser. A genus of fishes, in-
cluding the sturgeons. [B.] A. beluga. A synonym of A. huso,
from the Russian name beluga given to the fish. [B, 5.] A. Giil-
denstadtii [Brand and Ratzeburg]. The osseter ; a species hav-
ing the same habitat as A. huso, and, like it. furnishing isinglass.
Its roes are made into caviare. [B. 33.] A. huso [Linnaeus]. Fr.,
grand esturgeon. Ger., Hausen. The beluga, or Russian sturgeon,
a large fish found in the inland waters of Russia. Its swimming-
bladder constitutes isinglass, the ichthyocolla of the U. S. Ph. [B.]
A. ruthenus [Linnaeus]. Fr., sterlet. The sterlet, another Rus-
sian species, also furnishing isinglass. [B, 5, 33.] A. st Hiatus
[Pallas]. The sewruga, or starred sturgeon, another Russian spe-
cies furnishing isinglass. [B, 5, 33.] A. sturio. Fr., esturgeon
comnum. Ger., Stiir. The common sturgeon of Russia, also fur-
nishing isinglass. [B, 5.]
ACIPHORE (Fr.), adj. A 3 -se-fo-ra. Having the body ending
in a needle (said of insects). [A, 306.]
ACIPHYIXOUS, adj. A 2 s-i 2 -fi 2 l'lu 3 s. Lat., aciphyllus (from
a<cis, a point, and <f>v\\ov, a leaf). Fr., aciphylle. Ger., nadelblat-
trig. Sp.,acifilo. Pointed-leaved (said of plants having linear, acu-
minate leaves). [A, 306.]
ACI RE ALE (It.), n. A s 'che-ra-a s 'la. A health resort in the
Sicilian province of Catania, noted for its equable temperature and
the dryness of its soil. There are also mineral waters, of a tem-
perature of 66 Fahr., which are used internally, in the form of
baths, and by inhalation, in cases of chronic rheumatism, gout, the
remains of old exudates, scrofula, obesity, inveterate nervous af-
fections, chronic metallic poisoning, and syphilis ; 1,000 parts of the
water contain : .
Hydrogen sulphide O'OIS
Carbonic anhydride 0'184
Methane 0'007
Nitrogen 026
Sodium chloride. 2 - 684
Magnesium chloride 0'009
Lithium chloride 0'009
Sodium iodide 0'014
Calcium carbonate 0'169
Magnesium carbonate O'OOS
Sodium carbonate - 006
[A, 319.]
ACIS (Lat.), n. f. A(a 3 )'si 2 s(ki ! >s). Gr., axis. 1. A point ; a
splinter. [Hippocrates (A, 311).] 2. A shooting pain. [Areteeus
(A, 311).] 3. A bandage. [Galen (A, 311).] 4. A genus of bulbous
plants, of the order Amaryllidaceae, growing in southern Europe
and northern Africa. [A, 252.]
ACIURGIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s(a 3 k)-i 2 -u s r(ur)'ji(gi 2 )-a 3 . Fr., aci-
urgie. Ger., Akiurgie. See ACIDURGIA.
ACIUKGY, n. A 2 s'i 2 -u 5 r-ji 2 . See ACIDURGIA.
ACKAME, n. The New Zealand name of a genus of cunoni-
aceous plants. [A, 348.]
ACKAWAI NUTMEG, n. The fruit of Acrodiclidium ca-
mara ; esteemed in Guiana as a remedy for colic, diarrhoaa, and
dysentery. [A, 316, 252.]
ACKEtEI, ACKEL.EY (Ger.), n's. A 3 k'e 2 l-i. See AKELEI.
ACKEKAMPFER (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-a s mp-fe 2 r. Sheep's sor-
rel. [A, 248.] See RUMEX acetosella.
O, no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U B , urn; U 6 , like u (German).
ACKERANDOEN
ACNE
56
ACKEBANDOBN (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-a 3 n-do 2 rn. Horehound.
[A, 315.] See MARRUBIUM vulgare.
ACKEBBACILXE (Ger.), n. A"k'e 2 r-ba 3 -tsel-le 2 . See SICHEL-
KRAUT.
ACKEBBALDBIAN (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-ba 3 l-dri 2 -a 3 n. The
great wild valerian. [A, 315.] See VALERIANA offlcinalis.
ACKEKBAUM (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-ba 3 -um. The sessile-fruited
oak. [A, 248.] See QUERCUS robur.
ACKEBBEEKE (Ger.), n. A 3 k'er-bar-e. The dewberry.
[A, 315. ] See RUBUS ccesius.
ACKEBBOHNE (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-bon-e !1 . The field-bean
(Viciafaba). |B.]
ACKEBBBAME, ACKEEBBEME (Ger.), n's. A 3 k'e 2 r-
bra s m(brem)-e 2 . The dewberry. [A, 315.] See RUBUS ccesius.
ACKEBBBAND (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-bra 3 nd. The purple cow-
wheat (Melampyrum arvense). [A, 315.J
ACKEBBBOMBEEBE, ACKEBBBOME (Ger.), n's. A 3 k'-
e 2 r-brom-bar-e 2 , -brom-e 2 . The dewberry. [A, 315.] See RUBUS
ccesius.
ACKEBCHAMILtE (Ger.), n. A s k'e 2 r-ch 2 a 3 m-i 2 l-le 2 . The
fleld-chamomile. [A, 315.] See ANTHEMIS arvensis.
ACKEBDISTEI, (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e a r-di 2 st-e 2 l. The common
thistle (Serratula arvensis). [A, 315.]
ACKEEDOPPEN (Ger.), n. pi. A 3 k'e 2 r-do s p-pe 2 n, The acorns
of the oriental gall-oak (Quercus cegilops). [A, 315.]
ACKEBEHBENPBEIS (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-a-re 2 n-pris. The
field-speedwell (Veronica agrestis). [A, 248, 315.]
ACKEBEICHEL, (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-ich 2 -e 2 l. The American
ground-nut. [A, 305.] See ARACHIS hypogcea.
ACKEBEBBSE (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-e 2 rb-ze a . The wUd pea
(Pisum arvense). [A, 315.]
ACKEBEBDE (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-e 2 rd-e 2 . See HUMUS.
ACKEBFADENKEAUT (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-fa 3 -de 2 n-kra s -ut.
The common cotton-rose, or cudweed (Filago germanica). [A, 248.
315.]
ACKEBFtEISCHBtUME (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-flish-blum-e 2 .
The purple cow-wheat (Melampyrum arvense). [A, 315.]
ACKEBFBAUENMANTEL,(Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-fra 3 -u-e 2 n-ma s n-
te 2 !. The common lady's-mantle (Alchemilla vulgaris). [A, 315.]
ACKEBFUCHSSCHWANZ (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-fuch 2 s-shwa 3 nts.
Field fox-tail grass (Alopecurus agrestis). [A, 315.]
ACKEBGANSEDISTEL, (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-ge 2 n-ze 2 -di 2 s-te 2 l.
The corn sow-thistle (Sonchus arvensis). [A, 315.]
ACKEBGAUCHHEIL (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-ga 3 -uch 2 -hil. The
common pimpernel (Anagallis arvensis). [A, 248, 315.]
ACKEBGBAS (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-gra 3 s. Mouse-ear chickweed
(Cerastium arvense). [A, 248, 315.]
ACKEEGBINDKBAUT (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-gri 2 nd-kra s -ut.
The field scabious (Scabiosa arvensis). [A, 248, 315.]
ACKEBGUNSEL- (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-gun-se 2 l. The ground
pine (Ajuga chamcepitys). [A, 248, 315.]
ACKEBGYPSKBAUT (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-gups-kra 3 -ut. A
German species of soapwort (Saponaria vaccaria). [A, 248, 315.]
ACKEBHAHNENFUSS (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-ha 3 n-e 2 n-fus. The
corn crow-foot (Ranunculus arvensis). [A, 315.]
ACKEBHAUHECHEI, (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-haS-u-he 2 ch 2 -e 2 l.
The common rest-harrow (Ononis spinosa). [A, 248, 315.]
ACKEBHEDEBICH (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-he 2 d-e 2 r-i 2 ch 2 . The
hedge-mustard (Sisymbrium offlcinale). [A, 248, 305.]
ACKEBHIBTENTASCHE (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-her-te 2 n-ta 3 sh-e 2 .
The penny-cress (Thlaspi arvense). [A, 248, 315.]
ACKEBHOLDEB, ACKEBHOIXUNDEB (Ger.), n's. A 3 k'-
e 2 r-ho 3 ld-e 2 r, -ho s l-lund-e 2 r. The dwarf-elder (Sambucus ebulus).
[A, 315.]
ACKEBHOBNKBAUT (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-horn-kra 3 -ut.
Mouse-ear chickweed (Cerastium arvense). [A, 248, 315.]
ACKEEHYACINTHE (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-hu-a 3 -tsi 2 nt-e 2 . The
purple grape-hyacinth (Muscari comosum). [A, 248.]
ACKEBKAMILLE (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-ka 3 m-i 2 l-le 2 . The fleld-
chamomile (Anthemis arvensis). [B.]
ACKEBKANDELWISCH, ACKEBKANNENKBAUT
(Ger.), n's. A 3 k'e 2 r-ka 3 n-de 2 l-vi 2 sh. -ka s n-ne 2 n-kra 3 -ut. The corn
horse-tail (Equisetum arvense). [A, 248, 315.]
ACKEBKXAPPEE (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-kla 3 p-pe 2 r. The com-
mon cock's-comb (Celosia cristata). [A, 248, 315.]
ACKEBKLEE (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-kla. 1. Sheep's sorrel (Ru-
mex acetosella). [B.] 2. Hare's-foot trefoil (Trifolium arvense).
[A, 315.]
ACKEBKL.ETTE (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-kle 2 t-te 2 . The burdock
(Lappa offlcinalis). [A, 247, 315.]
ACKEBKLETTENKEBBEL (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-kle 2 t-te 2 n-
ke 2 rb-e 2 !. Small corn-parsley (Caucalis arvensis). [A, 315.]
ACKEBKNOBLAUCH (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-kno 2 b-la 3 -uch 2 .
Wild (or crow-) garlic (Allium vineale). [A, 315.]
ACKEBKNOTEBICH (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-knu 8 t-e 2 r-i a ch 2 .
Corn-spurrey. yarr (Spergula arvensis). [A, 315.]
ACKEBKOHt (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-kol. 1. The wild radish (Ra-
phanus raphanistrum). 2. The common nipplewort (Lapsana com-
munis,. 3. The wild mustard (Sinapis arvensis). [A, 315.]
ACKEBKBAUT (Ger.), n. A s k'e 2 r-kra 3 -ut. 1. Common fumi-
tory (Fumaria offlcinulis). [A, 305.] 2. Common rest-harrow (Ono-
nis spinosa). [A, 305.] 3. Brook-lime ( Veronica Beccabunga). [A,
315.]
ACKEBKBONE (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-kron-e 2 . The genus Agro-
stemma. [B.]
ACKEBKUHWEIZEN (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e a r-ku-vits-e 2 n. The
purple cow-wheat (Melampyrum arvense). [A, 305, 315.]
ACKEBKUMMEL, (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-kum-me 2 l. The genus
Agrostemma. Schwarzer A. The corn-cockle (Agrostemma gi-
thago). [A, 248, 305.]
ACKEBLATTICH, ACKEBtATTIG (Ger.), n's. A 3 k'e 2 r-
Ia 8 t-ti 2 ch 2 , -ti 2 g. 1. The common corn-salad or lamb's lettuce (Va-
lerianella olitoria [Wildenow], Valeriana locusta [Linnaeus]). [A,
248, 315.] 2. The common colt's-foot (Tussilago Farfara). [A, 315.]
3. Prickly lettuce (Lactuca scariola). [A, 315.]
ACKEBLEINKBAUT (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-lin-kra 3 -ut. Yellow
toad-flax (Linaria vulgaris). [A, 248, 305.]
ACKEBL.EY (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-li. Common columbine (Aqui-
legia vulgaris). [A, 248, 305.]
ACKEBMCHTBOSCHEN (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-li 2 ch 2 t-rus-ch 2 -
e 2 n. The white-flowered lychnis (Lychnis vespertina). [A, 248, 315.]
ACKEBMAGENWUBZEI,, ACKEBMANN(Ger.),n's. A 3 k'-
e 2 r-ma 3 g-e 2 n-vurts-e 2 !, -ma 3 n. The sweet flag (Acorus calamus).
[A, 248, 315.]
ACKEBMANNKBAUT (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-ma 3 n-kra-ut. The
common bugloss (Anchusa offlcinalis). [A, 248, 315.]
ACKEBMAUSEOHB (Ger.), n. A s k'e 2 r-ma 3 -uz-e 2 -or. Marsh
scorpion-grass, mouse-ear (Myosotis scorpioides). [A, 248, 315.]
ACKEBMELISSE (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-me 2 l-i 2 s-se 2 . Common
balm (Melissa offlcinalis). [A, 248, 315.]
ACKEBMENNIG (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-me 2 n-ni 2 g. Common
agrimony (Agrimonia eupatorium). [A, 248, 315.]
ACKEBMINZE (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-mi 2 nts-e 2 . 1. Corn-mint
(Mentha arvensis). 2. Common balm (Melissa offlcinalis). [A, 248,
305.]
ACKEBMOHN (Ger.), n. A s k'e 2 r-mon. Corn-poppy, the com-
mon red poppy (Papaver rhceas). [A, 315.]
ACKEBMUNZE (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-munts-e 2 . Corn-mint,
mountain calamint (Mentha arvensis). [A, 315.]
ACKEBNAGEtEIN, ACKEBNELKENGBAS (Ger.), n's.
A s k'e 2 r-ne 2 g-e 2 l-in, -ne 2 l-ke 2 n-gra 3 s. Umbelliferous mouse-ear,
jagged chickweed (Holosteum umbellatum). [A, 315.]
ACKEBNESSEI, (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-ne 2 s-se 2 l. 1. The red hemp-
nettle (Galeopsis Ladanum). 2. The white or the purple archangel
(Lamium purpureum, L. album). [A, 248, 315.]
ACKEBNIGEI/LE (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-ne-ge 2 l-le 2 . The field
fennel-flower (Nigella arvensis). [A, 248, 315.]
ACKEBNUSS (Ger.), n. A s k'e 2 r-nus. A Dutch variety of
ground-nut, the tuberous Lathyrus (Lathyrus tuberosus). [A, 248,
315 ; B.]
ACKEBOHMKBAUT (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-om-kra'-ut. Com-
mon lady's mantle (Alchemilla vulgaris). [A, 248, 315.]
ACKEBPFEBDESCHWANZ (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-pfe 2 rd-e a -
shwa s nts. The corn horse-tail (Equisetum arvense). [A, 248, 315.]
ACKEBPFBIEMEN (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-pfre-me 2 n. Dyer's-
weed (Reseda luteola). [A, 248, 315.]
ACKEBPI.ATTEBBSE (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-pla 3 t-e 2 rb-ze 2 . The
yellow vetchling (Lathyrus aphaca). [A, 315.]
ACKEBBADE (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-ra s d-e 2 . The corn-cockle
(Agrostemma githago). [A, 248, 315.]
ACKEBBANUNKEL, (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-ra 3 n-un 2 -ke 2 l. The
corn crow-foot (Ranunculus arvensis). [A, 248, 305.]
ACKEBBAUCH, ACKEBBAUTE (Ger.), n's. A'k'e 2 r-ra 3 -
uch 2 , -ra 3 -u-te 2 . Common fumitory (Fumaria offlcinalis). [A, 248,
315.]
ACKEBBETTICH, ACKEBBETTIG (Ger.), n's. A 3 k'e 2 r-
re 2 t-ti 2 ch 2 , -ti 2 g. The wild radish (Raphanus raphanistrum). [A,
315.]
ACKEBBIEDGBAS (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-red-gra s s. The turfy
hair-grass (Aim ccesp-itosa). [A, 248, 305.]
ACKEBBINGEI.BLUME (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-ri 2 ng-e 2 l-blum-e 2 .
The common marigold (Calendula offlcinalis). [A, 305, 315.]
ACKEBBITTEBSPOBN (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-ri 2 t-te 2 r-sporn.
The common larkspur (Delphinium consolida). [A, 305.]
ACKEBBODEL (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-ro-de 2 I. The cock's-comb
yellow-rattle (Rhinanthus crista galli). [A, 315.]
ACKEBBOSCHEN (Ger.), n. A s k'e 2 r-ru 6 s-ch 2 e 2 n. Pheasant's-
eye (Adonis autumnalis). [A, 315.]
ACKEBBOSE (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-ro-ze 2 . The field rose, white-
dog (Rosa arvensis). [A, 248, 315.J
ACKEBBOSL.EIN (Ger.), n. A s k'e 2 r-ru s s-lin. See ACKER-
ROSCHEN.
ACKEBBOSSPOLEIN, ACKEBBOSTPOLEI (Ger.), n's
A 3 k'e 2 r-ro 2 s-po-lin, -ro 2 st-po-li. 1. The annual hedge-nettle (Stachvs
annua). 2. The corn hedge-nettle (Stachys arvensis). [A, 248. 305.
315.]
ACKEBBOSSSCHWANZ (Ger.). n. A 3 k'e 2 r-ro 2 s-shwa 3 nts.
The corn horse-tail (Equisetum arvense). [A, 315.]
ACKEBBOTHE (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-ru s t-e 2 . The little field-
madder (Sherardia arvensis). [A, 248, 315.]
A, ape; A 2 , at; A 3 , ah; A, all; CIi, chin; Ch, loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N 2 . tank;
57
ACKERANDORN
ACNE
ACKERSALAT (Ger.), n. A s k'e 2 r-za 3 l-a 3 t". Prickly lettuce
(Lactuca scariola). [A, 248, 305.]
ACKERSAUDISTEL, (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-za 3 -u-di 2 st-e 2 l. The
corn sow-thistle (Sonchus arvensis). [A, 315.]
ACKERSAUERAMPFER (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-za 3 -u-e 2 r-a s mpf-
e 2 r. Sheep's-sorrel (Kumex acetosella). [A, 248, 305.]
ACKERSCABIOSE (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-ska 3 b-i 2 -o-ze 2 . The field
scabious (Scabiosa arvensis). [A, 248, 305.]
ACKERSCHACHTELHALM, ACKERSCHACHTEL-
HELM, ACKERSCHACHTHAL,M(Ger.),n's. A 3 k'e 2 r-sha 3 ch 2 t-
e 2 l-ha 3 lm, -sha 3 ch 2 t-e 2 l-he 2 lm. -sha 3 ch 2 t-ha 3 lm. The corn horse-
tail (Equisetum arvense). [A, 248, 315.J
ACKERSCHMEL.E (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-shma-le 2 . The turfy
hair-grass (Aira ccespitosa). [A, 248, 305.]
ACKERSCHMIEUE (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-shmel-e 2 . Silky bent-
grass (Agrostis spica venti). [A, 248, 315.]
ACKERSCHNABELKRAUT (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-shna 3 b-e 2 l-
kra 3 -ut. The hemlock-leaved heron's-bill (Erodium cicutarium).
[A, 248, 305.]
ACKERSCHNAL.L.E (Ger.), n. A s k'e 2 r-shna 3 l-le 2 . The red
poppy (Papaver rhozas).
ACKERSCHWARZKUMMEL, (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-shwa 3 rts-
ku'm-me 2 !. The field fennel-flower (Nigella arvensis). [A, 248, 305.]
ACKERSCHWERDSIEGWURZ (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-shward-
zeg-vurts. Common corn-flag (Gladiolus communis). [A, 248, 305.]
ACKERSENF (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-ze 2 nf. Wild mustard (Sinapis
arvensis). [A, 305, 315.]
ACKERSINAU (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-zi 2 n-a 3 -u. Parsley-piert (Al-
chemilla aphanes). [A, 248, 3l5.]
ACKERSISON (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-ze-zon". The corn honewort
(Sison segetum). [A, 248, 315.]
ACKERSKABIOSE (Ger.), n. See ACKERSCABIOSE.
ACKERSPARGEL, ACKERSPERGEL (Ger.). n's. A s k'e 2 r-
spa 3 rg-e 2 !, -spe 2 rg-e 2 !. See ACKERKNOTERICH.
ACKERSPYRE, n. A 2 k'u 8 r-spir. See ACROSPIRE.
ACKERSTEINSAMEN (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-stin-za 3 m-e 2 n. The
corn gromwell (Lilhospermum arvense). [A, 248, 305.]
ACKERSTERNKRAUT (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-ste 2 rn-kra 3 -ut. See
ACKERMELISSE.
ACKERSTORCHSCHNABEL.KRAUT (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-
Sto 2 rch 2 -shna 3 b-e 2 l-kra 3 -ut. See ACKERSCHNABELKRAUT.
ACKERSTRAUSSGRAS (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-stra 3 -us-gra s s. See
ACKERSCHMIELE.
ACKERTASCHELKRAUT (Ger.), n. A s k'e 2 r-te 2 sh-e 2 l-kra 3 -
Ut. See ACKERHIRTENTASCHE.
ACKERTHYMIAN(Ger.),n. A 3 k'e 2 r-tum-i 2 -a 3 n. See ACKER-
MELISSE.
ACKERTRESPE (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-tre 2 sp-e 2 . The smooth-
rye broom-grass (Bromus secalinus) [A, 305] ; the field broom-grass
(Bromus arvensis) [A, 315].
ACKERVIOLE (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-fe-o-le 2 . 1. Venus's looking-
glass (Campanula speculum). 2. The corn violet (Viola arvensis).
[A, 248, 305, 315.]
ACKERVOGELMILCH (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-fo-ge 2 l-mi 2 lch 2 .
A species of Ornithogalum (star of Bethlehem). [A, 248, 305.]
ACKERWEIDRICH (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-vid-rich 2 . Common
Lythrum (Lythrum salicaria). [A, 305.]
ACKERWICKE (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-vi 2 k-e 2 . The common vetch
(Vicia sativa). [A, 248, 305.]
ACKERWINDE (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-vi 2 nd-e 2 . The small bind-
weed (Convolvulus arvensis). [A, 248, 305.]
ACKERWINDHALM (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-vi 2 nd-ha s lm. See
ACKERSCHMIELE.
ACKERWTJRZ (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-vurts. 1. Yellow-water (Iris
pseudacorus). 2. The genus Tormentilla. 3. The sweet-flag (Aco-
rus calamus). [A, 248, 305, 315.]
ACKERZWIEBEL, (Ger.), n. A 3 k'e 2 r-tsweb-e s l. See ACKEE-
VOGELMILCH.
ACKXYS (Lat.), n. f. See ACHLYS.
ACKONK, n. A native name for an East Indian plant, of un-
known botany, the juice of which is a hydragogue cathartic. [War-
ing (A, 316)].
ACKRASBEERE (Ger.), n. A 3 k'ra s s-ba-re 2 . The rough goose-
berry (Ribes grossularia). [A, 248.]
ACL.ASTIC, adj. A 2 k-la 2 s'ti 2 k. From o priv., and K\av, to
break. Fr., aclaste. Sp., aclasto. Transmitting rays of light with-
out refracting them. [Leibnitz (A, 337).]
ACL.EIDIAN, adj. A 2 k-li'di 2 -a 2 n. From a priv., and <cAc's, the
collar-bone. Fr., acleidien. Sp., acleido. In zoology, destitute of
clavicles. [A, 306.]
ACLEITROCARDIE (Fr.), n. A 3 -klat-ro-ka 9 r-de. From o
priv., K\ei6pov, a partition, and xapSia, the heart. Piorry's term for
patency of the foramen ovale. [A, 250.]
ACODIEN (Fr.), adj. A 3 -kle-de-a s n 2 . Acleidian.
ACLOWA, n. A leguminous plant of Guinea, used by the na-
tives to cure the itch, the fresh plant being rubbed on the affected
parts. [Waring (A, 316).]
ACLYTHROPHYTE, ACI/YTROPHYTE (Fr.), n. A 3 -kle-
tro-iet. From a priv., K\eiOpov, a bolt or bar, and <f>vr6v. a plant.
Sp., aclitrofito. A plant of which the seeds have no apparent enve-
lope. [A, 306.]
ACVIJE (Lat.), n. f. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)'me(ma 3 -e 2 ). Gr., aic^oi, the
prime of life. Acne.
ACM^EAMORPHA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a s k)-me(ma 3 -e 2 )-a 2 (a 3 )-
mo 2 r'fa 3 . For deriv., see ACMLEOS and AMORPHA. An old term for
intertrigo in adults (amorpha adultorum). [A, 322.]
ACM^EOCHLOROSIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-me(ma 3 -e 2 )-o-klo-
ro'si 2 s. See ACM^KOS and CHLOROSIS adultorum.
ACM^EOPIMELORRHCEA (Lat.), n. f . A 2 k(a 3 k)-me(ma 3 -e 2 )-
o-pi 2 m-e 2 l-o-re'(ro 2 'e 2 )-a 3 . For deriv., see ACILSX>S and PIMELOR-
RHCEA. Ger.. Fettauslaufen bei Erwachsenen. An old term for
seborrhcea oleosa in adults (pimelorrhoaa adultorum). [A, 322.]
ACM^EOPOLYSARCIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a s k)-me(ma 3 -e 2 )-o-
po 2 l-i 2 (u)-sa 3 r'si 2 (ki 2 )-a 3 . For deriv., see ACMJEOS and POLYSARCIA.
Ger., ubermdssige Befleischung bei Erwachsenen. An old term for
obesity in adults (polysarcia adultorum). [A, 322.]
(Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)-me'(ma 3 'e 2 )-o 2 s. Gr., ac,u<uo,
vigorous, in full bloom, mature. Ger., reif, vollwiichsig, ausge-
wachsen. Syn. : vigens, florentis cetatis. Full-grown, adult. [A,
322.]
ACMASTICUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ma 2 s(ma 3 s)'ti 2 -ku 3 s(ku < s).
Gr., oKjuaoriKos (from ixpl&u', to be in full bloom). Fr., acmas-
tique. Ger., akmastisch. It., acmastico. Sp., acmastico. Con-
tinuous, following a steady course without an acme (said of fevers).
[A, 306.] Cf. EPACMASTICUS and PARACMASTICUS.
ACME (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)'me(ma). Gr., ixurj. Fr., acme.
Ger., Spitze, Hdhepnnkt, Gipfel. It., acma. Sp., acme, cima.
Syn. : crisis, fastigium. 1. The culminating point of a fever. [D,
18.] 2. An acne pimple ; according to some authors, a wart. [A,
322.]
ACMELIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-me(ma)'li 2 -a 3 . See ACMELLA.
ACMELL,A (Lat,), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-me 2 Ha 3 . From OKWJ/, a point
(from the pricking taste of the leaves). [A, 248.] Fr., acmelle.
Ger., Acmelle. Sp., acmelia, acmela. A
genus of dicotyledonous plants established
by Richard, now considered as a section of
the genus Spilanthes. [A, 321.] In general
the medicinal properties are like those of
Pyrethrum. [A, 306.] A. Linnaei. An
acrid, sialagogue plant of India and S.
America, used for scurvy. [A, 316.] A.
niauritiana [Richard]. Fr., abecedaire.
Ger., Abcdaria, A-b-c-Kraut. Syn. : Spi-
lanthes a. [Linnseus] (senLinncei [Cassim]).
The Indian cockweed, abecedaria (or a-b-c-
daria) ; an annual herb employed in India
for calculous nephritis ; bitter, warm, and
highly stimulating in taste. [A, 320.] A.
repens [PersoonJ. Syn. : Kpilanthes Nut-
tallii [Torrey and Gray]. A species found
in wet places in the United States from S. ACMELLA MAURITIANA.
Carolina to Florida, having the same medi- [A, 248.]
cinal properties as A. LinncBi. [B, 34, 46.]
ACMO, n. An old term for red coral, formerly used in medicine.
[A, 337.]
ACMON (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)'mo 2 n. Gen., ac'monis. Gr.,
aK/j.<av. an anvil. See INCUS.
ACNA (Lat.), n. f . A 2 k(a 3 k)'na s . See ACNE.
ACNE (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a s k)'ne(na). Gr., OKXTJ, probably a cor-
ruption of aic/uij, the acme, bloom, or prime of lif e ; adolescence (the
time of life when a. is most likely to occur) : or from oxij, a point
(because of the acuminate form of the pustules) : or from o priv.,
and Kvrfv, to scratch (indicating the absence of pruritus) : lovOos.
Fr., acne. Ger., Acne, Finnen. Syn. : varus, ionthus ; stonepock,
whelk. 1. An inflammation of the sebaceous follicles, or or the
tissue around them, characterized by disseminated conical or
rounded pustules, papules, or tubercles, occurring most frequently
on the face, back, or breast, and usually associated with the f< rma-
tion of comedones (see COMEDO). 2. A generic term used by Schon-
lein [G, 10] for a group of skin diseases, including strophulus,
eczema, and acne. According to S., all the members of this group
are characterized by the presence of "a separate pericarpium
(areola). in which an imperfectly developed fruit (Frucht), or ef-
florescence, is formed, such as a partially formed papule, vesicle,
or pustule. Cf . MONOCARP/E. [G.] A. albida. See MILIUM. A.
artificialis. A. produced artificially, usually by the external or
internal use of medicaments, such as tar, bromine, and iodine. [G.]
A. artiflcialls e bromio, A. artificialis e pice, A. artifi-
cialis ex iodinio. See Bromine a., Tar a., and Iodine a. A.
atrophica. Fr., acne atrophique. 1. A. followed by atrophic
scars. 2. As employed by Cazenave and Bazin, a form of lupus
erythematosus occurring usually on the nose or cheeks, and espe-
cially marked by the formation of little crusts from which pro-
longations descend into dilated and atrophic sebaceous follicles.
[G, 20, 26.] A. bromata. See Bromine o. A. cachecticorum.
An eruption occurring in broken-down, cachectic, or scrofulous
persons, usually on the trunk or the lower limbs, characterized by
flat, dusky -red "papules and pustules varying in size from that of a
pin-head to that of a lentil. [G, 3.] A. ciliaris. Fr., acne ciliaire.
Ger., A. der Augenlidrander. It., a. ciliare. Sp., a. ciliar. Inflam-
mation of the sebaceous glands of the hair follicles situated close
to the edge of the eyelid, causing the appearance of one or more
small nodules along the ciliary margin of the lid. [F.] A. coa-
minata. A. with the efflorescences occurring in clusters. The
name has been especially applied to a form of a. due to the internal
use of bromine ; groups of a. pustules closely aggregated together
form red, thickened patches often covered with scabs consist-
O, no: O 2 , not; O 3 , whole ; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U, lull; U*, full; U 6 , urn; U, like fl (German),
10
ACNfi
ACONITINE
58
ing of dried pus mixed with sebaceous matter, beneath which
the surface is dusky-red, often moist, and studded with pustu-
lar elevations. [G, 27.] A. contagiosa. Ger., englische Pocken.
An inoculable pustular disease, probably not really an a., said to be
often met with in Germany in horses brought from England, and to
differ from horse-pox. [W. Dieckerhoff and P. Grawitz, "Arch. f.
path. Anat. u. Physiol. u. f. klin. Med.," cii, 1, 1885, p. 148.] A. cor-
nea. Fr., acne cornee (ou sebacee cornee [Hardy]). Syn. : ichthyosis
follicularis. A form characterized by hard conical, grouped or soli-
tary, grayish or blackish, warty outgrowths, consisting of plugs of
hardened sebum projecting from the follicles. [Cazenave (A, 328).]
A. disseminata. Fr., dartre pustuleuse. Sp., a. diseminata. A.,
a. vulgaris (in contradistinction to a. rosacea and a. mentagra). [G,
3.] A. ex usu picis. See Tar a. A., frontalis. See A. varioli-
formis (1st def.). A. granulosa. See A. cachecticorum. A. hor-
deolans, A. hordeolaris. Pustular a. with the pustules arranged
in linear groups, like grains of barley. [G.] A. hypertrophica.
Fr., acne hypertrophique. See ROSACEA hypertrophica. A., indu-
rata. Fr., acne induree. A. characterized by large rounded pap-
ules or tubercles, and attended usually with the formation of small,
deep-seated cutaneous abscesses. [G.] A. iodata, A. jodata.
See Iodine a. A. medicamentosa. A. due to the internal use of
certain drugs ; a. toxica, a. artificialis. [G.] A. mentagra. An
obsolete synonym of sycosis. [G.] A. miliaris. 1. Milium (q. v.).
2. A pustular form of rosacea. [G, 50.] A. molluscoidea, A. mol-
IIIM-II m. A. molluscum contagiosum [G, 20]. See MOLLUSCUM
contagiosum. A. picealis. See Tar a. A. punctata. Fr.,acne
ponctuee, tannes. Ger., Comedonen, Mitesser. It., comedoni, tan-
ni. Syn. : comedones, puncta mucosa ; grubs, black heads, maggot
pimples. A disease of the skin characterized chiefly by the produc-
tion of comedones, sometimes attended with slight papulation, but
without marked evidences of inflammation. [G, 12.] Cf . COMEDO.
A. punctata albida. See MILIUM. A. pustulosa. A. attend-
ed with the formation of pustules. [G.] A. rosacea. Fr., acne
rosacee, couperose. Qer.,Kupferfinne. It., a. rosacea. Syn. : a. ro-
sacea pustulosa, a. miliaris, gutta rosea [Sauvages]. 1. Rosacea
(q. v.). [G, 12.] 2. Rosacea attended with the development of pus-
tules or acne efflorescences ; rosacea pustulosa. [G.] A. rosacea
congestiva. See ROSACEA erythematosa. A. rosacea hyper-
trophica. See ROSACEA hypertrophica. A., rosacea pustulosa.
See ROSACEA pustulosa. A. scrophulosorum. See A. cachecti-
corum. A. sebacea. Fr., acne sebacee. See SEBORRHCEA. A.
sebacea cerea [G, 37]. See SEBORRHCEA sicca. A. sebacea cor-
nea. See A. cornea. A. sebacea exsiccata. The xeroderma of
E. Wilson and others. [G, 37.] A. sebacea molluscum [G, 20].
See ATHEROMA. A. simplex. Fr., acne simple, dartre pustuleuse
miliaire. A. characterized b.y inflammatory lesions of a simple
character. [G, 12.] A. Solaris. A form of a. described as occur-
ring on the back of the nose, the lower eyelids, and the cheeks, due
to exposure to the sun, and characterized by red papules that rarely
suppurate. [G.] A. strophulosa. See MILIUM. A. syphilitica.
See Acneform SYPHILODERM. A. tuberata, A. tuberculosa. See
A. indurata.A. umbilicata. See A. varioliformis (2d def.).
A. varioliformis. Fr., acne varioliforme. Syn. : a. frontalis
(1st def.). 1. A peculiar form of a., occurring usually in the form
of groups upon the forehead, near the line of the hair, or upon the
nape or the neck, consisting of small pustules which dry up and
form flat scabs that are followed by small, depressed cicatrices.
[G, 3.] 2. Molluscum contagiosum (q. v.). [G, 26.] A. varus. An
old synonym of a. [G.] A. vulgaris. Fr., varus dissemine [Ali-
bert]. Ger., gewohnliche Finne, Schonheitsbldtterchen. A term
used by E. \yilson to include the a. simplex, a. punctata, and a. in-
durata of Willan. [G, 02.] A. vulgaris indnrata. See A. indu-
rata. A. vulgaris simplex. See A. simplex. A. vulgaris tu-
berata. See A. indurata. Bromine a. Lat., a. bromata. Ger.,
Bromacne. A. due to the internal use of bromine or its compounds.
[G.] Cf. A. coagminata. Iodine a. Lat., a. iodata. Ger.,Jod-
acne. A toxic form of a. due to the internal use of iodine or its com-
pounds. [G.] Joda' (Ger.). See Iodine a. Psydracia a. Sau-
vages's term for pustular a. [A, 322.] Syphilitic a. See Acne-
form SYPHILODERM. Tar a. Lat., a. picealis. Ger., Theeracne. A
form of a. produced by the long-continued application of tar or cer-
tain of its products to the skin, and characterized by red inflamma-
tory papules, in the centres of which appjar little black points (co-
medones) due to the presence of tar in the orifices of the sebaceous
follicles., [G.]
ACNE (Fr.), n. A 8 k-na. Acne. A. arthritique. A form of
acne supposed to be connected with the arthritic diathesis ; most
common in adults, and especially in women at the menopause. [Ba-
zin (A, 328).] A. atrophique. See ACNE atrophica.A. bou-
tonneuse. Acne. [G, 26.] Cf. A. secretante. A. concrete. Se-
borrhoea sicca. A. congestive [G. 26]. See GUTTA rosacea. A.
cornee. See ACNE cornea. A. elephantiasique [G, 26]. See
RHINOPHYMA. A. eruptive. See A. boutonneuse. A. erythfi-
mateuse. See GUTTA rosacea. A. fluente. See SEBORRHCEA ole-
osa.A. hypertrophique. See ROSACEA hypertrophica. A. in-
duree. See ACNE indurata.A. miliaire. Aliberfs term for
milium. [Bazin (A, 328).] A. miliaire arthritique. A term cor-
responding nearly to acne cachecticorum (q. v.). [G, 26.] A. mili-
aire scrofuleuse. A scrofulous form of acne, occurring usually
upon the forehead, characterized by small pustules, either discreet
or confluent, often arranged in geometrical figures, which, after
their rupture, are succeeded by red, slightly elevated patches cov-
ered with thin, white scales. [G, 26.] Cf. ACNE varioliformis (1st
def.). A. molluscoifde. See MOLLUSCUM contagiosum. A. p6ni-
cilliforme. Seborrhoea in which the sebaceous concretions on the
skin have a pencillate appearance, sometimes compared to that of
asbestos. [G, 26.] Cf . TINEA asbestina and SEBORRHCEA amiantha-
cea. A. pileuse. Acne with each lesion pierced by a hair. A.
pileuse miliaire. A variety of o. pileuse in which the pustule is
traversed by a hair not fully developed. [Bazin (A. 328).] A. pi-
leuse ombiliquee. A form in which the pustules are umbilicated
and each is pierced by a hair. [Bazin (A, 328).] A. ponctuee.
See ACNE punctata. A. pustuleuse disseminee. Bazin 's term
for acne simplex. [A, 328.] A. rosacee. See ACNE rosacea. A.
scrofuleuse. See ACNE cachecticorum. A. sebacee. Sebor-
rhcea. [G, 20.] A. sebacee concrete. See SEBORRACEA sicca.
A. sebacee cornee [G, 20]. See ACNE cornea. A. sebacee crou-
teuse. Seborrhrea sicca with marked crusting. [G, 26.] A. se-
bacee fluente [G, 20]. See SEBORRHCEA oleosa. A. sebacee
seche. Seborrhoea sicca. [G, 20.] A. secretante. A generic
term used by Bazin for anomalies of sebaceous secretion, including
acne punctata and acne sebacea (seborrhcea), in contradistinction
to a. boutonneuse (acne). [G, 26.] A. simple. See ACNE simplex.
A. squammeuse. One of Astruc's varieties, perhaps sebor-
rhosa sicca. [Biett (A, 331).] A. syphilitique. See Acneform
SYPHILODERM. A. tuberculeuse ombiliquee, A. tubercu-
lo'ide, A. varioliforme. See MOLLUSCUM contagiosum. A. va.-
riqueuse. One of Astruc's varieties, characterized by dilated su-
perficial capillaries. [Biett (A, 331).]
ACNEFORM, adj. A 2 k'ne-fo 2 rm. Lat., acneformis (from acne
and forma, form). Resembling acne. See A. SYPHILODERM.
ACNEMIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a s k)-ne(na)'mi 2 -a 3 . From a priv.,
and KVIJ/UT/, the leg. Defective development of the calves of the legs.
[A, 311, 316.]
ACNEMOS (Lat.), adj. A*k(a 3 k)-ne(na)'mo 2 s. Gr., a^/uos.
Affected with acnemia (q. v.). [A, 811.]
ACNESMOS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ne 2 z(ne 2 s)'mo 2 s. Gr., auvi^o*
(from o priv., and <cpijr/it<Ss, itching). Without itching or irritation.
[Hippocrates (A, 311).]
ACNESTIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ne 2 s'ti 2 s. Gr., OKMJOTI* (either
from d/cavo? = aicavOa. the spine, also anything prickly [A, 311], or
from o priv., and nvyv, to scratch, because the locality can not be
reached to be scratched). Ger., Aknestis, Widerriss. 1. An old
term for the upper part of the spinal region, because quadrupeds
can not reach it with the tongue ; less strictly, any portion of the
spinal region, especially that between the shoulder-blades and the
loins, or the whole of it. [A, 311, 313, 315, 322, 325.] 2. A name given
by Nicander to a plant that seems to have been the nettle. [A, 334.]
ACNIDA (Lat,), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)'ni 2 -da 3 . From a priv.. and
KviS-fj, a nettle. A genus of ohenopodiaceous plants. [A, 258.] A.
cannabina. The common Virginian hemp. [A, 258.]
ACNISOS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a%)-niine)'so 2 s. Gr., OKVIO-O? (from
a priv., and Kvia-a, fat). Lean, spare. [Theophrastus (A, 311).]
ACNISTE (Fr.), n. A 3 k-nest. A genus of solanaceous shrubs
of tropical America. [A, 348.]
ACOATHED, adj. A 2 k-othd'. Affected with a disease of the
liver (said of sheep in Dorsetshire, England). [A, 315.]
ACOCANTHERA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a s k)-o-ka 2 nth(ka 3 nth)-e(a)'-
ra 3 . From dxuKTJ, a point, and ai/flrjpd?, flowering. A genus of sola-
naceous plants. [A, 258.] A. venenata. A bush growing at the
Cape of Good Hope. A decoction of the bark is used by the Hot-
tentots for poisoning their arrows. [A, 258.]
ACOCCYGEUS (Lat.). adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)-o 2 k-si 2 (ku 6 )'je(ga)-u 3 s(u 4 s).
From o priv., and KOKKV, the coccyx. Lacking the coccyx. Cf.
ACAUDATE.
ACOE (Lat.), n. f. A(a s )'ko-e(e 2 ). Gr., axorj. The sense of hear-
ing. [F.] See AUDITION.
ACCEtlA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 (a 3 )-se'(ko'e 2 )-li 2 -a 3 . From a priv.,
and KoUt'a, a cavity. Ger., Hohlenmangel. Syn. : defectus cavi.
Absence of a natural cavity. [A, 322.]
ACCEL.IOUS, adj. A 2 -se'li 2 -u s s. Gr.. AKOI'AIOS (from a priv.,
and KoiXi'a, the belly). Lat., accelios, acozlius. So emaciated as to
seem to have no belly. [Galen (A, 325).]
ACCEI.OMATE, ACOE1.OMIC, adj's. A 2 -se-lom'at, -Io 2 m'i 2 k.
From a priv., and <cot'Au>jua, a cavity. In zoology, not coelomate,
having no cceloma, or distinct circumaxial body -cavity. [E. R.
Lankester (B, 77).]
ACCELOSIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 (a 3 )-se(ko-e 2 )-lo'si 2 s. See ACCELIA.
ACOEMETER, n. A 2 k-o-e 2 m'e-tu 5 r. Lat., acoemetrum. See
ACOUMETER.
ACCENA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 (a 3 )-se'(ko'e 2 )-na 3 . A genus of rosace-
ous plants of the sub-order Sanguisorbece. [A, 316.] A. argentea.
The proquin of Chili and Peru ; a creeping plant found in bogs and
cornfields ; used as a vulnerary in the form of a poultice. [Waring
(A, 316).]
ACOENOSI (Lat.). n. f., pi. of acoenosus. A 2 k(a 3 k)o-e 2 n-o'si-
(si 2 ). From aoi). hearing, and POO-OS, disease. Diseases of audition
and of the ear. [F.]
ACOESIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-o-e(a)'si 2 s. From aKorj, hearing.
[F.] See AUDITION.
ACtETON (Lat.), n. n. A 2 (a s )-se'(ko'e 2 )-to 2 n. See Acetum MEL.
ACtETOS, ACCETUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 (a s )-se'(ko'e 2 )-to 2 s, -tu's-
(tu 4 s). See Acetum MEL.
ACOGNOSIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-o 2 g-no'zi 2 (si 2 )-a s . See ACE-
OGNOSIA.
ACOGNOSTICUS, ACOGNOSTUS (Lat.), n's m. A 2 k(a 3 k)-
O 2 g-no 2 st'i 2 k-u 3 s(u 4 s), -no 2 st'u 3 s(u 4 s). For deriv., see ACEOGNOSIA.
One who makes a study of materia medica and therapeutics. [A,
322.]
ACOGRAPHIC, adj. A 2 k-o-gra 2 f'i 2 k. Fr., acographique.
Sp., acogrdfico. Pertaining to acography. [A, 306.]
ACOGRAPHY, n. A 2 k-o 2 g'ra 2 f-i 2 . From OKOS. a remedy, and
ypo4>e(,i>, to describe. Fr., acographie. Sp., acografia. A descrip-
tion of remedies. [A, 306.]
ACOITUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)-o'i 2 -tu s s(tu 4 s). See Acetum
MEL.
A, ape; A 2 , at; A 3 , ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin; Ch 2 , loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
59
ACNfi
ACONITINE
ACOL.ABIS (Lat.), n. f. A*k(a 3 K)-o' J l'a 3 -bi 2 s. Gen., acolab'idis.
From axis, a point, and Aa/Si's, a forceps. An artery -forceps, armed
with two teeth, devised by Puppi. [A, 322.]
ACOL.ASIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-o-la(la 3 )'zi 2 (si 2 )-a 3 . Gr., d/co-
Aao-i'a. Fr., acolasie. Ger., Akolasie. Intemperance, licentious-
ness. [A, 311.]
ACOLASTIC, adj. A 2 k-o-la 2 s'ti 2 k. Lat., acolasticus, acolastus.
Fr., acolastique. Due to acolasia. [A, 316.] See ATROPHIA aco-
laatica.
ACOLOGICUS, ACOL.OGUS (Lat.), n's m. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ol-o 2 j-
(O 2 g)'i 2 k-u 3 s(u 4 s), -O 2 l'o-gu 3 s(gu 4 s). Ger., Akolog. One who makes
a study of aceology. [A, 322. J
ACOL.OGY, n. A 2 k-o 2 l'o-ji 2 . Lat., acologia. Fr., acologie. Ger.,
Akologie. It., acologia. Sp., acalogia. See ACEOLOGY.
ACOLUTHIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-o-lu 2 (lu)'thi 2 -a 3 . Gr., d/co-
\ovdia. a following. See SEQUELA.
ACOI/YCTINE, n. A 2 k-o-li 2 k'ten. For deriv., see ACONITUM and
LYCOCTONUS. It., acolictina. An alkaloid discovered by Hiibsch-
mann, in 1865, in the root of Aconitum lycoctonum ; according to
A. Wright, an impure aconine. [" Annal. di chim. med.-farm. e di
farm.," Jan., 1885, p. 84 (B).]
ACOMAS, ACOMAT, n's. Names applied in Guiana to a num-
ber of trees, one of which is the Racoubea guianensis [Aublet] (the
Homalium spicatum [Lamarck]), and another, according to Tussac,
a species of Achras. the root of which is used in infusion in the
West Indies for gonorrhoea. [A, 321, 344.]
ACOMIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-o'mi 2 -a 3 . Gr., axo/uio, from a
priv., and /CO/U.TJ, hair. Fr., acomie. Ger., Akomie. It., acomia. 1.
Baldness. [G.J 2. Acosmia (q. v.). [A, 322.]
ACOMIS (Sp.), n. A 3 -ko'mi 2 s. See ACONA.
ACOMUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)'o-mu 3 s(mu 4 s). Gr., dicofios. 1.
Destitute of hair. 2. Acosmus (q. v.), [A, 322.]
ACONA (Sp.), n. A 3 -ko'na 3 . A West Indian name for the Eu-
genia Greggii [S.wartz], a myrtaceous shrub, the fruit of which is
aromatic and stimulant. [A, 321.]
ACONDYLOUS, adj. A 2 k-o 2 n'di 2 l-u 3 s. Lat., acondylus. Gr.,
dfcoffivAo? (from a priv., and KovSv\os, a knuckle). Fr., acondyle.
Not jointed (said of the stalks of plants). [A, 343.]
ACONE (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)'o-ne(na). Gr., dieoiTj. 1. A whet-
stone, a stone on which to levigate. [A, 311, 343.] 2. A mortar. [A,
325.]
ACONEINE (Fr.), n. A 3 -ko-na-en. Aconine.
ACONEL1LA, ACONEIXINE, n's. A 2 k-o 2 n-e 2 I'la 3 , -len. From
a supposed dim. of aconitum, aconite. Fr., aconelline. Ger., Aco-
nellin. It., aconellina. A non-poisonous alkaloid extracted, accord-
ing to T. and H. Smith, from the root of Aconitum napellus. [B,
2.] It is isomeric, and by some said to be identical, with narcotine.
Its existence is disputed. [B.]
ACONIC ACID, n. A 2 k-o 2 n'i 2 k. Fr., acide aconique. Ger.,
Aconsaure. A monobasic crystalline acid, C 6 H 4 O 4 , related to both
aconitic and itaconic acids. [B, 4.]
ACONINE, n. A 2 k'o 2 n-en. For deriv., see ACONITE. Fr., aco-
neine. Ger., Aconin. A base, Cjj,,H 39 NO,,, formed by the saponi-
fication of true aconitine. [B, 5.J
ACONION (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-o'ni 2 -o 2 n. Gr., arfviov, proba-
bly from aicovr), from its having been levigated on an acone (q. v.).
An ancient remedy, consisting of a very fine powder, applied to the
eyes. [A, 322 ; Dioscorides (A, 311).]
ACONIT (Fr., Ger.), n. A 3 k-o-ne, -net'. Aconite. A. a grands
fleurs (Fr.). See ACONITUM cimmarum. A. anthore (Fr.). See
ACONITUM anthora. A. <les Pyrenees (Fr.). See ACONITUM Pi/re-
naicum. A'extract (Ger.). See Ectractum ACONITI. A. feroce
[Fr. Cod.]. See ACONITUM /erac. A'kraut (Ger.). Aconite leaves
and tops. A. lycoctone (Fr.). See ACONITUM lycoctonum,. A..
napel [Fr. Cod.]. Ordinary aconite, Aconitum napellus. The Co-
dex directs the employment of both the root and the leaves. [B.]
A. neomontain (Fr.). See ACONITUM neomontanum. A. pa-
nicule (Fr.). See ACONITUM paniculatum. A'pflaster (Ger.). See
Emplastrum ACONITI. A. salutaire (Fr.). See ACONITUM anthora.
A'saure (Ger.). See the major list. A'tinctur (Ger.). See Tinc-
tura ACONITI. A. tue-chien (Fr.). Lit., kill-dog aconite. See ACO-
NITUM napellus. A., tue-loup (Fr.). Lit., kill-wolf aconite ; wolfs-
bane. See ACONITUM lycoctonum. Alcoolature de feuille d'a.
[Fr. Cod.]. A preparation corresponding nearly to a fluid extract,
made by macerating 1,000 parts of aconite leaves, collected at the
beginning of inflorescence, in 1,000 parts of 90-per-cent. alcohol,
and filtering. [B.] Alcoolature de racine d'a. [Fr. Cod.]. A
similar preparation made with the root, collected after flowering.
[B.] Emplatre d'a. (Fr.). See Emplastrum ACONITI. Extrait
alcoolique d'a. (Fr.). An alcoholic extract, made by exhausting
powdered aconite leaves with 56-per-cent. alcohol and evaporating
to the consistence of an extract. [O. Reveil (A, 328).] Extrait de
feuille d'a. [Fr. Cod.]. A preparation made from aconite leaves
by extracting with boiling water and evaporating to the consistence
of a soft extract. [B.] Extrait de la racine d'a., Extrait de
racine d'a. alcoolique [Fr. Cod.]. See Extractum ACONITI.
Feuilles d'a. napel [Fr. Cod.]. Aconite leaves. [B.] Racine
d'a. napel [Fr. Cod.]. Aconite root, [B.] Sirop d'a. [Fr. Cod.],
Sirop d'alcoolature d'a. Lat., syrupus de aconito [Fr. Cod.J.
A preparation made by mixing 25 parts or alcoolature de racine d'a.
in 075 parts of syrup. [B.] Teinture de feuille d'a. [Fr. Cod.],
Teinture de racine d'a. [Fr. Cod.]. Preparations made by mace-
rating for ten days 1 part of aconite leaves or root in 5 parts of 60
per-cent. alcohol, and filtering. [B.] Teinture etheree d'a.
(Fr.). An ethereal tincture of aconite, made by displacement from
1 part of the powdered leaves and 6 parts of sulphuric ether. [O.
Keveil (A, 328).]
ACONITANILIC ACID, n. A 2 k-o 2 n"i 2 t-a 2 n-i 2 l'i 2 k. From
aconityl and aniline. Fr., acide aconitanilique. Ger., Aconitanil-
sdure. Anamicacid, Ci 2 H 8 NO 4 = O -J S ^' H3O 3 )'".C 6 H 6 , f ormed
on the type O -j y 1 *' 3 of the hydrogen atoms in the ammonium be-
ing replaced by aconityl, and the fourth by phenyl. [B, 2.]
ACONITANIMDE, n. A 2 k-o 2 n"i 2 t-a 2 n'i 2 l-i 2 d. From aconitic
anaamline. Yr.,aconitanilide. Ger., Aconitanilid. A compound,
C 24 H 21 N 3 O 3 = N 3 (CeH 3 p 3 )'"(C a H 8 ) 3 . H 3 , which appears to be formed,
together with aconitodianil, by the action of aconitic acid or oxy-
chlorocitric acid on aniline. [B, 2.]
ACONITANILSAUKE (Ger.), n. A 3 k-o 2 n-et"a 3 n-el'zoi-re 2
Aconitanilic acid. [B.]
ACONITATE, n. A 2 k-o 2 n'i 2 t-at. Fr., aconitate. Ger., aconit-
saures Salz. It., Sp., aconitato. A salt of aconitic acid. The a's
are of three classes, expressed by the general formulas C.HaMaO.,
C,H 3 (M 2 H)O 6 , and C 6 H 3 (MH 2 )O 8 , the first and third formulas being
doubled for salts of diatomic metals. [B, 2.]
ACONITE, n. A 2 k'o 2 n-it. Gr., &KOVITOV, aic6vtiTov, from Aco-
nis, a Bithynian city, where it grew in great abundance, according
to Theophrastus ; according to others, from drtdnj, a rock, because it
grew in rocky places. [A, 300.] One species was called irap*aAiayyft
(leopard's bane). [Aristotle (A, 311).] Lat., aconitum. Yr.,aconit.
Ger., Aconit, Eisenhut, Sturmhut. It., aconito. Sp., aconito.
Syn. : monkshood, wolfsbane. The genus Aconitum ; in pharmacy,
the leaves or the tuberous root of the Aconitum napellus (in the U.
S. Ph., the root only). [B, 5.] Abstract of a. See Abstractum
ACONITI. A. leaves. Lat., aconiti folia [Br. Ph.]. Fr., feuilles
d'aconit napel [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Eisenhutbldtter, Sturmhutblatter.
It., foglie a' aconito. Sp., hojas de aconito. In pharmacy, the
leaves of Aconitum napellus. They are deeply palmate, with sec-
ondary indentations on the primary divisions ; dark-green on the
upper and light-green on the lower surface, and glossy on both ;
have a faint odor, particularly when rubbed ; and, when chewed,
impart first a bitter taste, then a sense of tingling and numbness
to the tongue and mouth. [B.] A. liniment. See Linimentum
ACONITI. A. plaster. See Emplastrum ACONITI. A. root. Lat.,
aconitum [U. S. Ph.], aconiti radix [Br. Ph.], tubera aconiti [Ger.
Ph.]. Fr., racine d'aconit napel [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Eisenhutknollen.
It., radice (o tuberi) d'aconito. Sp.,raiz de aconito. In pharmacy,
the tuber, or root-stock of Aconitum napellus. It is a dark-brown,
conical or oblong tuber, from 2 to 3 or 4 in. long, and from ^ to
% in. thick at its thickest part. It is covered with a thick bark
marked with the scars of the rootlets. It is devoid of odor, and,
when chewed, imparts a sweetish, acrid taste, followed by numb-
ness and tingling in the mouth and tongue. It contains more of
the active principle than the leaves. [B, 5.] American a. See
ACONITUM Fischeri and ACONITUM uncinatum. Etherial tincture
of a. See Tinctura ACONITI cetherea. Extract of a., Extract
of a. root. See Extractum ACONITI. Fleming's tincture of
a. A tincture made by macerating for four days 16 troyounces
of dried and powdered a. root in 16 fluidounces of alcohol, and then
percolating, alcohol being added until the percolate equals 24 fluid-
ounces. [B.] Fluid extract of a. See Extractum ACONITI flui-
dum. Indian a. See ACONITUM ferox. Japanese a. A term
applied to several varieties found in Japan. [B, 5.] Liniment of
a. See Linimentum ACONITI. Mountain a. See ACONITUM neo-
montanum. Nepal a. The tubers of Aconitum ferox, and per-
haps those of other species, growing in Nepal ; distinguished by
their large size and their elongated shape. [B, 5.] Tinctnre of a.
See Tinctura ACONITI and Fleming's tincture of a. Tincture of a
root. See Tinctura ACONITI. Winter a. See ERANTHIS hiemalis.
ACONITIA(Lat.),n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-o-ni 2 sh(ni 2 t)'i 2 -a 3 . The official
name for aconitine formerly employed in the Br. Ph. ; now super-
seded by aconitina. [B.] Ointment of a., Unguentum aconi-
tise [Br. Ph., 1867]. See Unguentum ACONITINE.
ACONITIC ACID, n. A 2 k-o 2 n-i 2 t'i 2 k. Fr., acide aconitique.
Ger., Aconitsciure. It., acido aconitico. Sp., dcido aconitico.
Syn. : achilleic (or equisetic) acid. A tribasic crystalline acid,
C 6 H 6 O 6 = C 3 H 3 .(CO.OH) 3 , occurring in various plants of the genera
Aconitum and Equisetum, also in Delphinium consolida, Adonis
vernalis, Achillea millefolium, and beets, sugar-cane, and sorghum.
It is formed also from citric acid by the action of heat or acids.
[B, 3, 4, 5.]
ACONITICUM (Lat ), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-o-ni 2 t') 2 k-u 3 m(u 4 m). Neut.
of adj., aconiticus (principium understood). The aconitic princi-
ple ; a name proposed by C. G. Kiihn for aconitine. [A, 322.]
ACONITIFOtlA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-o 2 n-i 2 t-i-fo'li 2 a 3 . The
Podophyllum peltatum. [A, 316.]
ACONITIN (Ger.), n. A 3 k-o 2 n-e-ten'. Aconitine. A'salbe.
See Unouentum ACONITINE. Salpetersaures A. Aconitine ni-
trate. [B.]
ACONITINA (Lat.). n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-o 2 n-i 2 t-i(eVna 3 . Syn. : aconi-
tia [Br. Ph., 1867]. aconitinum [Ger., Ph.]. Aconitine. Azotas aco-
nitinre [Fr. Cod.1. Fr., azotate d'aconitine. Ger., salpetersaures
Aconitin. Aconitine nitrate. [B.I Oleatum aconitinse. A solu-
tion of 2 grains of aconitine in 100 minims of oleic acid ; used as a
topical application for neuralgia. [B, 94.] Unguentum aconi-
|-inse [Br. Ph.]. Ger., Aconitinsalbe. Syn. : unguentum aconitice
Br. Ph., 1867]. Ointment of aconitine : made by dissolving 8 grains
of aconitine in % fluidrachm of rectified spirit, and adding 1 oz.
^avoirdupois) of lard. It contains 16 parts of aconitine in 1,000. [B.]
ACONITINE, n. A 2 k-o 2 n'i 2 t-en. Lat., aconitina [Br. Ph., Fr.
Cod., Belg. Ph.], aconitinum [Ger. Ph., 1st ed.], aconitia [Br. Ph.,
867]. Fr., aconitine. Ger., Aconitin. It., Sp., aconitina. Analka-
oid, C 33 H4 3 NOi 2 (probably benzoylaconine, CoeHggfCrHgOjNO^
B], derived from the Aconitum napellus, and from other species
of Aconitum. Except some of the hydrogen compounds of arsenic,
O, no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U 6 , urn; U 6 , like U (German).
ACONITINUM
ACON1TUM
60
this substance is the most deadly poison known. [B.] As produced by
different makers it varies in its sensible properties, thus : 1. Petit s.
Hard white crystals. 2. Morson'a. A dirty-white powder (? pseu-
do-aconitine) of a burning but not bitter taste. 3. Hottofs. A white
powder 4 Hopkins dt Williams^. A concrete, transparent, gum-
my mass, of a greenish-brown color ( ? pseudo-aconitine). 5. Merck s.
A yellowish or clear-brown powder. 6. Friedldnder's. A concrete,
grayish-white mass. [Plugge, " Arch. f. path. Anat. u. Physiol. u. f .
klin Med ,"lxxxvii,3, p. 410.] A. nitrate. Lat., azotas acomtmce
[Fr Cod ] aconitinum nitricum (as written by the Germans). Fr.,
azotate d'a. [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., salpetersaures Aconitin. lt.,nitrato
diaconitina. Sp., nitrato de aconitina. Colorless prismatic crys-
tals C,,H 4 ,NO,o,HNO 3 , soluble in 10 parts of boiling water, less
soluble in cold water. [B.] Amorphous a. The official prepara-
tion of the Br. Ph. ; an amorphous base, combined usually with sev-
eral molecules of water of crystallization. As prepared by the pro-
cess of the Br. Ph., it usually contains a variable amount of pseudo-
aconitine. It is soluble in 150 parts of water, and readily soluble in
alcohol, in ether, and in chloroform. [B, 5.] Apo-a. See the major
list Crystallized a. See True a. Duquesnel's a. A form of
crystallized a. having the constitution C^H^NO,,,, resembling true
a in most of its physical properties, but said to differ from it in
physiological action. (B, 5.] It has lately been suggested that it is
not the simple alkaloid, but a nitrate. ["Ephem. of Mat. Med.,'
etc., Nov., 1882, p. 167 (B).] English a. See Morson's a., under A.
French a. See True a. German a. See Merck's a., under A.
Pseuda', Pseudo-a'. See the major list. True a. Colorless
tabular or prismatic crystals, having a very bitter taste, and im-
parting to the lips and tongue a numb, tingling sensation. It is al-
most insoluble in water, but soluble in alcohol and in ether, and very
soluble in chloroform. This is the a. of the Fr. Cod. [B, 5.]
ACONITINUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-o 2 n-i 2 t-i(e)'nu 3 m(nu 4 mX
The German official name for aconitine. A. anglicum. English
aconitine. See Psewdo-ACONiTiNE. A. nitricum. See ACONITINE
nitrate.
ACONITIUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-o-ni 2 'shi 2 (ti 2 )-u 3 m(u 4 m).
Aconitine.
ACONITO-BIANIL.E (Fr.), n. A 3 k-o-ne-to-be-a 3 n-el. See Aco-
NITODIANIL.
ACONITODIANI1,, n. A 2 k-o 2 n"i 2 t-o-di'a 2 n-i 2 l. For deriv.,
see ACONITE, Z>t-*, and ANILINE. Fr., aconito-bianile. Ger.,
Aconitdianil. It., aconitidianilo. A substance, C^H^NjOj =
Na-tCgHaO^ytCgHe^.H, produced, together with aconitamlide (q.
r.), by the action of acomtic acid on aniline. [B, 2.]
ACONITSAURE (Ger.), n. A 3 k-o-net'zoi"re 2 . Aconitic acid.
[B.] A.-Aethylester. Ethyl aconitate. [B.] Brenzliche A.
Pyroaconitic acid. [A, 324.]
ACONITUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 8 k)-o 2 n-i(e)'tu 3 m(tu 4 m). For
deriv., see ACONITE. 1. A genus of herbaceous plants of the natural
order Ranunculacece and the tribe Helleborece, distinguished by the
presence of five sepals, the upper one of which is hooded and covers
in the upper petals. [B, 34.] There is a great liability to variation
in the species, and the nomenclature is consequently confusing. [J.
U. and C. G. Lloyd, "Drugs and Med. of N. Am., 11 Sept., 1885.] 2.
The drug aconite (in the U. S. Ph., the tuberous root of A. napellus).
[B.] Abstractum aconiti [U. S. Ph.]. Abstract of aconite;
made by extracting 200 parts or powdered aconite root with alcohol
containing 2 parts of tartaric acid, and evaporating the extract
with sugar of milk, which is added in sufficient quantity to make
the whole weigh 100 parts. [B, 5.] Aconiti folia [Br. Ph.]. The
leaves of A. napellus. [B.] Aconiti heterophylli radix [Ind.
Ph.]. The root of A. heterophyllum, or atis. [B.] Aconiti radix
[U. S. Ph., 1870 : Br. Ph.]. The root of A. napellus. [B.] Aconiti
tuber. The tuber of A. napellus. A. altigaleatum. See A. cam-
marum. A. anthora [Linnaeus]. Fr., aconit anthore (ousalutaire).
Ger., feinbldtteriger Sturmhut, Giftheil, Heilgift, Herzwurz. Sp.,
aconito saludable. A European species, the rhizome of which is long
and fusiform, with a thin pith, having both short and long radiating
prolongations. [B, 33.] Its specific name, anthora ( antithora),
came from its having formerly been regarded as an antidote to
" thora," the A. napellus (or from its being " good against disorders
of the thorax"). [Wallace, "Lancet," March 18, 1882.] The root
(radix anthorce), which has been used in medicine, is made up of
rounded or angular fleshy masses, brown externally and white in-
ternally, having an agreeable odor, and a taste at first very acrid,
afterward sweetish. [B, 97.] A. anthoroideum. See A. an-
thora. A. barbatum. A Siberian species. The root is used in
China as a stimulant, diuretic, and alterative, also for fever and
haemorrhoids. [A, 248, 261.] A. bernhardianum. See A. cam-
marum [Jacquin]. Fr., aconit a grands fleurs. Qer.,langhelmiger
Sturmhut. A European species, having the rhizome globular-ovate
and the rays of the pith about five in number. The leaves have
rhomboid segments. [B, 33. J A. Candollei. See A. anthora.
A. casiostomum. A variety mentioned by Power and Sedg-
wick as "believed to be poisonous." [A, 316.] A. chinense
[Sieber]. Chinese aconite, indigenous to Japan. The rhizome is
elongated, and a cross-section of the pith is circular, elliptical, or
stellate. [B, 33.] It is used in China as a vulnerary and to poison
arrows, and the powder of that brought from Szechwan is employed
to produce local anaesthesia. [A, 261.] A. columbianum, A.
eulophum. See A. anthora. A. ferox [Wallich]. Fr., aconit
feroce [Fr. Cod.]. Indian aconite ; a genus found in the Himalayas,
being the source of the terrible bish, or biskh. poison of India, used
as an arrow-poison. It was also used by the natives to poison the
wells in places captured by the British. It has been thought to be
the source of the so-called aconitine (pseudaconitine) made in Eng-
land. By some it has been regarded as only a variety of A. na-
pellus. The rhizome, which is used in medicine, is conical in shape,
from 2 to 4 in. long, about 1 in. thick, and intensely acrid. [A, 42 ;
B, 19, 33.] A. Fischeri [Reich]. A species growing abundantly in
the mountainous regions of the western section of the United States.
In its physiological action it differs from A. napellus in not affect-
ing tactile sensibility, or the irritability of the sensory nerves. It
does not affect the contractility of muscles or the irritability of the
ACONITUM FISCHERI.
[From J. U. and C. G. Lloyd's " Drugs and Medicines of North America."]
motor nerves, but paralyzes the motor centers of the spinal cord,
together with the pneumogastric nerve, and stimulates the vaso-
motor center. It causes death by paralysis of respiration. [R.
Bartholow, "Drugs and Med. of N. Am.," Sept., 1885, p. 229 ; "N.
Y. Med. Jour.," Nov. 21, 1885, p. 592.] A. heterophyllum [Wal-
lich]. A species found in India. The rhizome is conical or fusiform,
and devoid of acridity. [B, 33.] The plant is eaten in India as a
vegetable. The root is pleas-
antly bitter, and is by some
considered mildly antiperiodic
and tonic, by others inert. [G.
Watt, quoted by J. U. and C.
G. L^yd, op. cit.]A. inter-
medium. See A. neonton-
tanum. A. Jacquini. See
A. anthora. A. japonicum.
Japanese aconite (tsaouwoo).
The rhizome, which is the part
found in commerce, agrees in
general characters with that
of A. chinense, and is said to
be used in China for the same
purposes. Probably derived
from several species. [A, 316 ;
B.] A. Kusnezovii. See A.
cammarum. A. luridum
[Hooker and Thomsen]. An
East Indian species, gathered
along with A. ferox. [B, 33.]
A. luteum. Ger., gelber
Eisenhut. Yellow aconite. See
A. lycoctonum. A. lycocto-
num fLinnseus]. Gr.,aic6viTov
XVKOKTOVOV. [Dioscorides (A,
328).] Fr., aconit tueloup (ou
lycoctone). Ger., Wolfstod-
sturmhut, Fuchstodsturmhut.
Syn. : Lycoctonum vulgare
flore luteo, Delphinium lycoc-
tonum, A. vulparia. The great
yellow wolf sbane ; a European
species, having an oblique rhi-
zome with several heads and
conical rootlets, palmate hairy
leaves, and dull-yellowish flow-
ers, the hooded sepal of which
It is less virulent than many
THE RHIZOME OF ACONITUM FISCHERI.
[J. U. and C. G. Lloyd, op. cit.]
has the shape of an extinguisher.
other species, and only the root seems to be poisonous. [A, 319 ;
A, ape; A>,at; A 3 , ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch 2 , loch (Scottish); E, he; E>, ell; G, go; I. die; I 2 , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
61
ACONITINUM
ACONITUM
ACON1TUM NAPELLUS. [A, 327.]
B, 5, 19, 33.] A. macranthum. See A. cammarum.A. multi-
fidum. A species of which the roots are said to be edible.
[Hooker (A, 316).] A. napellus [Linnaeus]. Fr., aconit napel
[Fr. Cod.], char-de-Venus, casque-de-Jupiter. Ger., Napell- (oder
wahrer) Sturmhut. It., aconito napelto. Sp., aconito napelo.
Syn. : Di-lphinium a., Delphi-
nium napellus. Monkshood ;
the aconite of the pharmaco-
poeias. Its specific name is
said to be from napus, a kind
of turnip, from the shape of its
root. A European perennial
herb, growing to the neight of
4 ft., surmounted by a spike of
dark-blue flowers. The parts
used in medicine are the fleshy
rhizome and the dark-green
palmate leaves. [B.] Like most
of the otherspeeies, A.napellus
ii a violent poison, paralyzing
the heart in diastole ; in medi-
cine, it is used chiefly as a car-
diac sedative and, applied lo-
cally, for the relief of pain,
especially neuralgia. It yields
aconitine (q. v.). A. iiasu-
tum [Fischer]. See A. Fis-
cheri. A. nemorosum. See
A. anthora.A. neomonta-
num. Fr., aconit neomontain.
Mountain aconite, a European
species, considered by some to
be only a variety of A. pani-
culatum. [A, 248, A. Richard
(A, 331).] A. nitidum. A
species supposed not to be poisonous. [A, 316.] A. ochroleucum
[Willdenow]. A species indigenous to the Caucasus, thought not to
be poisonous. [A, 248, 316.] A. palma-
tum. A species found in the Himalayas.
According to Power and Sedgwick, it is
poisonous, but G. Watt (quoted by J. U.
and C. G. Lloyd, op. cit.) says that the
root " is very bitter, and contains a well-
defined bitter alkaloid," but is not poison-
ous. A. paniculatum [Lamarck]. Fr.,
aconit panicule.
Syn. : Lycoctonum
autumnale. A French
species. [A, 248.] Al-
though almost inert, it
is said to be used by
some makers of aco-
nitine. [" Lancet,"
March 25, 1882.] A.
ponticum. See A.
lycoctonum. A.
pyrenaicum
[Lamarck]. Fr.,
aconit des Pyre-
nees. A species
indigenous to the
Pyrenees, consid-
ered by some as
a variety of A.
lycoctonum,
thought not to
be poisonous. [A,
248,257,316.] A.
racemosum.
See ACT^EA spi-
cata. A. recli-
natiim [Gray].
A rare species
found on a few /~,
mountain- peaks
of North Caroli-
na and Virginia,
distinguished by
white or cream-
colored flowers
and a trailing
stem ; thought to
be of no import-
ance in medicine.
[A. Gray, "Am.
Jour, of Sci.,"
April, 1842, p. 34 ;
"Drugs and Med.
of N. America,"
Sept., 1885, p. 220;
B, 34.] A. ros-
tratum [Bern-
hardi]. A variety
of A. camma-
rum. [A, 248, O.
Reveil(A.328).l
A. rotundifo-
liuin . A spe-
cies of which the
roots are said to Th
be edible. [Hook-
er (A, bl6).] A. salutiferum. See A. anthora.A. scandens.
bee A. uncinatum.A. septentrionale. A variety of A. lycoc-
THE ROOT OF ACONITUM NAPELLUS. [A, 260.]
all figure at the right shows a cross section of the rhizome.
tonum found in northern Europe, the leaves of which are eaten
as a pot-herb, while the root is poisonous. [A, 248, 316.] A.
sherkanium. A variety of A. cammarum. [O. Reveil (A, 328).]
A. sinense [Paxton]. Chinese aconite ; a variety of A. chi-
nense. [A, 248; B, 5.] A. spicatum. A variety of A. napellus.
[O. Reveil (A, 328).] A. stoerckeanum, A. stoerckianum, A.
storckianum, A. storkianum [Reichenbach]. Ger., Storck's
(oder grosser blauer) Sturmhut. Storck's aconite, an Austrian
species with leaves divided into broadly wedge-shaped segments,
and a thin, conical rhizome, with the pith pentagonal in cross-sec-
tion. [A, 248 ; B, 33.] This is supposed to be the species employed
by Baron Storck, who introduced aconite into medicine in the eight-
eenth century ; but others think that he used A. neomontanum.
[Linnaeus]. Syr
dens [Muhlenberg] . American aconite ; a species found sparingly
in the Alleghany Mountains and elsewhere in the Middle States,
ACONITUM UNCINATUM.
[J. U. and C. Q. Lloyd, up. cit.]
having large, showy blue flowers. Although it has been said to be
identical with an extremely po'isonous Asiatic species., it contains
but a minute quantity of an acrid, bitter, amorphous alkaloid, and
may be regarded as practically inert. [V. Coblentz and R. Bartho-
low, " Drugs and Med. of N. Am.," Sept., 1885, p. 224 (with remarks
by the editors of that publication).] A. variabile [Hayne]. See
A. napellus. A., variegatum [Linnaeus]. See A. cammarum.A.
virosum [Don]. See A.ferox. A. vulparia. See A. lycoctonum.
Emplastrum aconiti [U. S. Ph., 1870]. Aconite plaster ; made
by extracting 16 oz. of aconite root with alcohol, evaporating to the
consistence of a soft extract, and adding enough resin plaster to
make the whole weigh 16 oz. According to the Belg. Ph., a plaster
made of 1 part, each, of powdered extract of aconite and bella-
donna oil and 7 parts of Burgundy-pitch plaster. [B, 95.] Essentia
aconiti. See Tinctura aconiti. Extractum aconiti [U. S., Br.,
and Ger. Ph's.]. Fr., extrait de racine d'aconit alcoolique [Fr. Cod.].
Ger., Aconitextract [Ger. Ph.], Eisenhutextrakt, Sturmhutextrakt.
It., estratto di radice d? aconito. Sp., extracto de aconito. Extract
of aconite. The U. S. preparation is made by exhausting 100 parts
of powdered aconite root with alcohol in which 1 part of tartaric
acid has been dissolved, evaporating to a pilular consistence, and
adding 5 per cent, of glycerin. The French process is the same,
with the omission of the tartaric acid and glycerin. The German
Pharmacopoeia directs that the root be macerated for six days in a
mixture of alcohol and water, then three days longer in fresh alco-
hol and water, and the two infusions mixed and evaporated to the
consistence of a thick extract. The British preparation is made by
inspissating the juice of the fresh leaves and tops of aconite. [B.]
Extractum aconiti aquosum [Netherl. Ph.]. A thick aqueous
extract of aconite leaves. [B, 95.] Extractum aconiti fluidum
[U. S. Ph.]. Fluid extract of aconite ; made by exhausting 100
grammes of powdered aconite root with alcohol in which 1 gramme
of tartaric acid has been dissolved, evaporating to the consistence
of a soft extract, and adding enough alcohol to make the whole
measure 100 c. c. [B.] Extractum aconiti herbae [Russ. Ph.].
O, no; O a , not; O 8 , whole; Th, thin; Th', the; U, like oo in too; U a , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U 6 , urn; U, like u (German).
ACONITYL
ACQUA
An extract of the leaves and tops of aconite. [B, 95.] Extractum
aconiti herbae cum dextrine [Russ. Ph.]. An extract of the
leaves and tops of aconite mixed with dextrin. [B, 95.1 Extrac-
tum aconiti pulveratum [Fenn. Ph.]. A mixture of extract of
aconite leaves with milk sugar and hcorice, containing of its
weight of the extract. [B, 95.] Extractum aconiti radicis al-
coholicum. Alcoholic extract of aconite root [Fleming]. Ex-
tractum aconiti siccum [Swiss Ph.]. Extract of aconite leaves
mixed with milk sugar. [B, 95.] Extractum aconiti spirituo-
sum [Netherl. Ph.]. A thick alcoholic extract of aconite leaves.
[B, 95.] Extractum aconiti tuberum [Russ. Ph., Swed. Ph.].
Extract of aconite root. [B, 95.] See Extractum aconiti. Ex-
tractum aconiti tuberum siccum [Swed. Ph.]. A dried extract
of aconite root mixed with dextrin and licorice ; 2 parts represent 1
part of the simple extract. [B, 95.] Folia aconiti. The leaves of
A napellus. Herba aconiti. Ger.,Aconitkraut. The leaves and
tops of A. napellus. L,inimentum aconiti [Br. Ph., U. S. Ph., 1870].
Aconite liniment : made by extracting 20 parts by weight of aconite
root and 1 part or camphor with alcohol until 20 parts by volume
of extract are obtained. [Br. Ph.] The preparation of the U. S.
Ph. of 1870 was made by extracting 8 parts by weight of aconite
root with alcohol until 7 parts of extract were obtained, and adding
1 part of glycerin. [B.] Radix aconiti racemosi. The root of
Acto&a spicata. [B.] Succus inspissatus aconiti, Succus spis-
satus aconiti napelli. The inspissated juice of the fresh leaves
of A. napellus. [B, 97.J Syrupus de aconito [Fr. Cod.]. See
ure of aconite ; made by macerating powdered aconite root with
alcohol, or dilute alcohol and filtering. The U. S. Ph. directs the
addition of 1 part of tartaric acid to every 100 parts of the root,
previous to the extraction ; the maceration is continued for only
twenty-four hours, and the process is completed by percolation. In
the Br. Ph. the maceration is directed to be kept up for forty-eight
hours, and then percolation employed, while in the Ger. Ph. and the
Fr. Cod. maceration alone is ordered, and is directed to be kept up
for a week [Ger. Ph.] or ten days [Fr. Cod.]. In the U. S. prepara-
tion 100 parts contain 40 of the drug, in the French 20, in the British
15. and in the German 10. [B.] Tinctura aconiti aetherea. An
ethereal tincture of the leaves of A. napellus, made with from 2 to
4 parts of ether ; or an alcoholic tincture of the leaves, made with
2 parts of the latter and three parts of alcohol, to which 1 part of
acetic ether is added ; used as an antispasmodic and diaphoretic,
especially in rheumatism. [B, 97.] Tinctura aconiti radicis [U.
S. Ph., 1870]. Tincture of aconite root. [B.] See Tinctura ACONITI.
Tubera aconiti [Ger. Ph.]. Aconite root. [B.] Tnbera aconiti
indica. Indian aconite root ; the tubers of various species used in
India in making bish poison. [A, 303.]
ACONITYL,, n. A 2 k-o 2 n'i 2 t-i 2 l. Fr., aconityle. Ger., Aconityl.
It., aconitilo. Tha trivalent radicle of aconitic acid and its deriva-
tives, C 6 H 3 3 . [B.2.]
ACONIUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-o'ni 2 -u 3 m(u 4 m). See Aco-
NION.
ACONSAURE (Ger.), n. A 3 -kon'zoi-re 2 . Aconic acid. [B.]
ACONTISMUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)-o 2 n-ti 2 z(ti 2 s)'mu s s(mu 4 s).
Gr., cucovTio-fjios. A darting out (of liquids). [Galen (A, 311).]
ACONUSI, ACOONOSI, ACOONUSI (Lat.), n's f. pi. A a k-
(a 3 k)-o a n(o-o 2 n)-u 2 (u, o)'si(si 2 ). See ACCENOSI.
ACOPA (Lat.), n. f . A 2 k(a 3 k)'o-pa 8 . See ACOPOS.
ACOPE, ACOPETJX (Fr.), adj's. A 3 -kop, -ko-pu 5 . Acopic.
ACOPHER, n. A Scriptural term supposed to have referred
to the henna-plant. [A, 344.] See LAWSONIA inermis.
ACOPIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-o'pi 2 -a 3 . Gr., aicoma. Freedom
from fatigue. [A, 311.]
ACOPIASTOS (Lat.), adj. A a k(a 3 k)-o-pi 2 -a 2 s(a 3 s)'to a s. Gr.,
aKoiriaoros. Not fatiguing. [Aristotle (A, 311).]
ACOPIC, adj. A a k-o 2 p'i 2 k. Gr., aicon-os. Lat., acopos, acopus,
acopicus. Fr., acope. It., acopo. Sp., acopico, acoposo. Not
wearied, not wearying ; refreshing, restorative. [Hippocrates,
Galen (A, 311).]
ACOPIS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)'o-pi 2 s. See ACOPOS.
ACOPOMYROX (Lat.), n. n. A a k(a 3 k)-o-po-mi(mu 6 )'ro 2 n. See
MYKACOPUM.
ACOPON (Lat), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)'o-po 2 n. Gr., (<t>dp/j.aicov) &KOTTOV
(from a priv., and KOITO?, weariness). Fr., acope. Ger., schmerz-
stillendes Mittel. It., acopo. In ancient pharmacy, a medicament,
especially an ointment, that relieved fatigue. [A, 306.] A restora-
tive. [Galen (A, 311).]
ACOPOS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)'o-po 2 s. Gr., eucon-os. 1. A pre-
cious stone of a spongy texture, interspersed with gold-colored
spots, boiled in oil by the ancients as a remedy for fatigue. [A,
300.] 2. A plant supposed to have the same property, thought to
have been the Menyanthes trifoliata. [Dioscorides (A, 344).] 3.
An old name for lupine. [Pliny (A, 318).]
ACOPRIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-o 2 p'ri a -a 3 . See ACOPBOSIS.
ACOPRODES (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)-o 2 p-ro'dez(de 2 s). Gr.,
aKOTrpuiSys (from a priv., and c<5irpo, excrement). Producing but
little excrement (said of articles of food). [Hippocrates (A, 311).]
ACOPROSIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 Ma 3 k)-o 2 p-ro'si 2 s. Fr., acoprose.
A deficient formation of excrement. [A. 322.]
ACOPROUS, adj. A 2 k-o 2 p'ru 3 s. Gr., a<coirpo. Having but
little excrement in the bowels. [Hippocrates (A, 311).]
ACOPUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)'o-pu 3 m(pu 4 m). See ACOPON.
ACOPUS (Lat.), adj. A-k(a 3 k)'o-pu 3 s(pu 4 s). See ACOPIC.
ACOR (Lat.), n. m. A(a)'ko 2 r(kor). Gr., of VTTJS. A sour taste ;
sourness ; an acid. [A, 312.J A. aceticus. Glacial acetic acid.
[A, 316.] A. aceticus crystallinus. Glacial acetic acid. [B, 101.]
A. benzoinus. Benzole acid. [B, 97.] A. boracicus. Boric
acid. [B, 97.] A. hydrochlorinicus. Hydrochloric acid. [B, 101.]
A. phosphoricus. Phosphoric acid. [B, 101. J A. prussicug.
Hydrocyanic acid. [B, 101.] A. succineus, A. succinicus. Suc-
cinic acid. [B, 92, 97.] A. gulphuris. Sulphuric acid. [B, 92,
97.] A. sulphuris condensatus, A. siilphuris merus. Puri-
fied and concentrated sulphuric acid. [B, 97.] A. tartaricus.
Tartaric acid. [B, 97.1 A. ventriculi. Acidity of the stomach.
[A, 322.]
ACORACE.E (Lat.), n. f. pi. A 2 k(a a k)-o-ra(ra a )'se(ke 2 )-e(a 3 -e 2 ).
Fr., acorace.es. See ABOIDE.S:.
ACORDINA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-o 2 rd'i 2 n-a s . Indian tutty,
an argillaceous zinc ore found in Persia. [A, 343.]
ACORE (Fr.), n. A 3 -kor. A flag, or reed. See ACORTJS. A.
batard, A. faux. See IBIS pseudacorus. A. odorant, A. ro-
seau, A. vrai [Fr. Cod.]. The sweet-flag. [B.] See ACOHUS cala-
mus. Alcoolat d'a., Esprit d'a. A preparation made by ma-
cerating 1 part of sweet-flag in 8 parts of 80-per-cent. alcohol for
four days, and distilling. [B, 97.] Rhizome d'a. vrai [Fr. Cod.].
The rhizome of the sweet-flag. [B.] See CALAMUS.
ACOREA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-o-re(ra)'a 3 . From a priv., and
K<5pi), the pupil. Fr., acorie. Absence of the pupil of the eye. [A,
314,]
ACOREA (Lat.), n. f. pi. A"k(a 3 k)-o're(raVe(a 3 -e 2 ). A tribe of
plants of the order Aracece the representative genus of which is
Acorus. [B.]
ACORES (Lat.), n. m., pi. of acor (q. v.). A 2 k(a 3 k)-o'rez(re 2 s).
See ACHOB.
ACORIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a s k)-o'ri 2 -a 3 . Gr., acopia (from a
priv. [1st def.] or intens. [2d def.], and Koppt, satiety). Fr., acorie.
Ger., Akorie. Sp., acoria. 1. Moderation in eating. [Hippocrates
(A, 311).] 2. An insatiable desire to drink. [Aretseus (A, 311).] In-
satiable hunger. [A, 348.]
ACORIN, n. A 2 k'o-ri 2 n. Fr., acorine. Ger., Acorin. It., oca-
rina. A bitter principle found in the sweet-flag (Acorus calamus) ;
a brownish-yellow mass soluble in alcohol and in ether. [B, 10.]
(Lat.), n. f. pi. A a k(a 3 k)-o-ri(re)'ne(na s -e 2 ). Fr.,
acorinees. See ABOIDE^E.
ACORINE (Fr.), adj. A s -ko-re-na. Resembling the Acorus.
[A, 306.]
ACORINEES, ACORINES (Fr.), n's pi. A 3 -ko-re-na, -ren.
The Acorince. See ABOIDE^E.
ACORITES (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)-o-ri(re)'tez(te 2 s). Gr., (civet)
OKOPI'TTJS. Ger., Calmusivein. Wine flavored with sweet-flag (Aco-
rus calamus). [Dioscorides (A, 311).] An old preparation made by
infusing for six months 8 oz. , each, of sweet- flag and licorice roots
in 6 gallons of wine. [A, 336.]
ACORMOSUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)-o a rm-o'su 3 s(su 4 s). Acor-
mous. [A, 322.]
ACORMOUS, adj. A 2 k-o 2 rm'u 3 s. Lat., acormus, acormosus
(from a priv., and Kop/xdt, the trunk of a tree). Fr., acorme, acpr-
mose. Ger., stammlos, stiellos. Sp., acormoso. In botany, having
no stem.
ACORMUS (Lat.), adj. and n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)-o a rm'u's(u 4 s). 1.
(Adj.) acormous. 2. (N.) an acardiac monster (see ACABDIACUS)
consisting of an imperfectly developed head and a rudimentary
trunk, the umbilical cord being inserted in the cervical region.
ACORN, n. A'ko 2 rn. A.-S., cecern, ceceren. Goth., akarn.
[A, 302.] Gr., atjv. Lat,, glans. Fr., gland. Ger., Eichel. It.,
ghlanda. Sp., bellota. The nut of the oak-tree ; conoidal in shape,
covered with a brown, smooth, coriaceous envelope, and imbedded
below in a scaly cupule. It has but one cell and one seed. It con-
tains the bitter principle of the bark (quercin), tannic acid, and a
peculiar sugar called quercite. A's have been used as food and as
medicine. [B, 5.] A. coffee. Fr., cafe de gland. An infusion of
a's, with lemon and orange peel ; used in the diarrhrea of children.
[A, 316.] Jupiter's a. The fruit of Fagus castanea. [A. 316.]
Oily a. The fruit of Guilandina moringa. [A, 316.J Sardinian
a. 'The chestnut. [A, 316.] Sweet a. The fruit of Quercus bal-
lota. [A, 252.]
ACORNA (Lat.), n. f. A a k(a 3 k)-o a rn'a 3 . See ACABNA.
ACOROID, adj. A 2 k'o-roid. In botany, resembling the Acorus.
ACOROIDE^E (Lat.), n. f. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-o-ro-i 2 d'e(e 2 )-e(a 3 -e 2 ).
Fr., acoro'idees. Sp., acoroideas. See ABOIDE-E.
ACORON, ACOROS (Lat.), n's n. and f. A 2 k(a 3 k)'o-ro 2 n, -ro 2 s.
See ACOBUM and ACOBUS.
ACORUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 kVo-ru 3 m(ru 4 m). Gr., aicopov.
The root of the sweet-flag. [Dioscorides (A, 311).] See ACOBUS.
ACORUS (Lat), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)'o-ru 3 s(ru 4 s). Gr., axopps (said to
be from a priv., and (5pj, the pupil of the eye, because it was an-
ciently supposed to be useful in eye diseases). Fr., acore. Ger.,
Calmus. Sp., dcoro. A genus of perennial herbs of the natural
order Aroiaece, distinguished by the presence of a naked cylindri-
cal spadix originating laterally from a leaf-like scape. [B, 34.]
Although the word is fern., it is treated by botanists as masc., as
will be seen by the species-names. A. adulterinus. See_ IBIS
pseudacorus. A. aromaticus. See A. calamus. A. asiaticus.
See A. indicux.A.. brasiliensis. See A. calamus. A. calamus
[Linnaeus]. Fr., acore vrai (ou odorant, ou roseau), roseau (ou
canne) aromatique, jonc. odorant, iris ja.une, Us de marais, poivre
dc.s abeilhs. Ger., Calmus [Ger. Ph.], Kalmus, Ackermann, Acker-
wurz. It., calamo aromatico. Sp., dcoro verdadero, cdlamo aro-
A, ape; A a , at; A 3 , ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin; Ch a , loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
63
ACONITYL
ACQUA
mdtico, cana aromdtica, pimienta de las abejas. Syn. : Calamus
aromaticus. The sweet-flag ; a species growing throughout the
United States and in Europe, the
thick, running rhizome of which
is employed in medicine as an
aromatic and carminative. [B,
5.] See CALAMUS. In Turkey the
root is candied and used as a pre-
servative against infectious dis-
eases. [Coxe (A, 344).] A. fal-
sus. Fr.. acore bdtard (ou faux).
See IRIS pseudacprus. A. gra-
iii i HI-MS, A. indicus. Syn. : A.
asiaticus, radix sanley (seu san-
lay). Species (perhaps identical)
indigenous to India, China, and
Japan, the root-stock of which
is much thinner than that of A.
calamus, but more aromatic. [A,
322, H. Baillon (A, 328).] -A. odo-
ratus. See A. calamus. A. pa-
lust ris. See IRIS pseudacorus.
A. terrestris. A species used
by the Chinese as a tonic, stimu-
lant, anti-spasmodic, etc. [A, 261.]
A. verus. Fr., a.-verus, grand
galanga. Ger., grosse Galangal-
Wurzel. See A. calamus. A.
vulgaris. See IRIS pseudaco-
rus. Radix acori. The rhi-
zome of A. calamus ; sweet-flag.
[B.]
ACORUS CALAMUS. [A, 260.]
The small figure shows the portion of inflorescence.
ACOS (Lat.), n. m. A(a 3 )'ko 2 s. Gen., aceos. Gr., OKOS. A reme-
dy. [A, 311.]
ACOSMIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a"k)-o 2 z(o 2 s)'mi 2 -a 8 . Gr., o<coo>ua
(from a priv., and (cda/no?, order, ornament). Fr., acosmie. Ger.,
Akosmie. Sp., acosmia. 1. Disorder or irregularity, especially of
the critical days of a disease. [A, 306.] 2. Ataxia. [A, 322.] 3.
Any deformity affecting the regularity of the features. [F. W.
Heydenreich (A, 322).] 4. An old term for baldness (bald persons
being called S.KOO-U.OI.. because deprived of their chief ornament).
[0, 18.]
ACOSMUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a s k)-o 2 z(o 2 s)'mu 8 s(mu 4 s). Gr., aicocr-
ftos. Fr., acosme. Affected with acosmia (q. v.).
ACOSMY, n. A 2 k-o 2 z'mi 2 . See ACOSMIA.
ACOSTE (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-o 2 s'te(ta). Gr., ao<mj. An an-
cient name for barley. [Nicander (A, 311).]
ACOTYL.E (Fr.), adj. A 3 -ko 2 t-i 2 l-a. Acotyledonous. [A, 301.]
ACOTYLEDON, n. A 2 k-o 2 t-i 2 l-e'do 2 n. Lat., acotyledo (from a
priv., and KOTvArjSoii', a cup-like depression). Fr.,acotyledone. Ger.,
Akotyledon. An acotyledonous plant ; a cryptogam. [B.] See ACO-
TYLEDONE^.
ACOTYLEDONE (Fr.), adj. A 3 -ko 2 t-i 2 l-a-don. Acotyledonous.
ACOTYLEDONE/E (Lat.), n. f. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-o-ti 2 l(tu<>l)-e 2 d-o'ne-
(ne 2 )-e(a 3 -e 2 ). Fr., acotyledones. Ger., Acotyledonen. The acoty-
ledonous plants (acotyledons) ; A. L. Jussieu's name for one of the
three great divisions of the vegetable kingdom, consisting of the
single class Acotyledonie, i. e., the cryptogams. [B, 38.]
ACOTYLEDONIA (Lat.). n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-o-ti 2 l(tul)-e 2 d-o'ni 2 -a 8 .
Fr., acotyledonie. [B, 1.] A. L. Jussieu's term for the state of be-
ing destitute of cotyledons (said of plants). [A, 306, 321.]
ACOTYLEDONIE (Fr.), n. A 3 -ko 2 t-i 2 l-a-do-ne. I. Acotyledo-
nia (q. v.). 2. In Jussieu's classification of plants, a class forming
the whole of the grand division Acotyledonece, or cryptogams. [B,
38.]
ACOTYLEDONOUS, adj. A 2 k-o 2 t-i 2 l-e 2 d'o 2 n-u 3 s. Lat., aco-
tyledonus. Fr., acotyledone, acotyledone. Ger.. nacktkeimend, sa-
menlappenlos. Destitute of cotyledons ; a term often applied to
the cryptogams. [B.]
ACOTYLEDONS, n. pi. Ak-o-ti 2 l-e'do 2 nz. See ACOTYLEDO-
NECE.
ACOTYLOPHOROUS, adj. A 2 k-o 2 t-i 2 l-o 2 f'o-ru 3 s. Fr., aco-
ti/lophore. Sp., acotiloforo. Destitute of suckers (said of a family
of worms). [A, 306.]
ACOTYLOUS, adj. A 2 k-o 2 t'i 2 l-u's. Fr., acotyle. Sp., acotilo.
In zoology, destitute of vertebrae, and having neither a central mouth
nor lateral cavities. [A, 306.]
ACOUCHI BALSAM, n. Ger., Acuchibalsam. A balsam or res-
in consisting of the inspissated juice of Idea heterophylla. [A, 252.]
POLITZER'S ACOUMETER.
ACOUCROBA, n. A Guinea plant which, boiled in wine, is es-
teemed by the natives as a remedy for small-pox. [A, 344. J
ACOUEDIN (Fr.), adj. A s -ku-a-da 2 n 2 . Curative of deafness.
[A, 306.] See EAU acouedine.
ACOUISTICUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)-u-i2 s t'i 2 k-u 3 s(u 4 s). A false
spelling of acousticus. [A, 322.] See ACOUSTIC.
ACOULIARANNE, n. The Arabic name for the Euphorbia
capitata. [A, 344.]
t ACOUMETER, n. A 2 k-u'me a t-u 5 r. Lat., acoumetrum (from
anoveiv. to hear, and /uerpof, a measure). Fr., acoumetre. Ger.,
Akumeter, Akoumeter, Gehormesser. It., acumetro, misuratore
deW udito. Sp., acometro. An instrument originally devised by
Wolke and Itard for measuring the acuteness of hearing. Politzers
a., the most recent,
consists of a horizon-
tal steel cylinder, 28
mm. Iongand4'5mm.
thick, connected by
means of a tightly
fitting screw with
a vertical vulcanite
column. Above the
place of attachment
of the cylinder, a
percussion hammer,
which can be turned
round its axis, is fast-
ened in an oval ori-
fice of the vulcanite
column, and pro-
duces the tone by
falling on the steel
cylinder. As the in-
tensity of the sound
depends on the
height from which
the hammer falls, in order to produce in all instruments an equal
height, a small piece of vulcanite, furnished with a soft-rubber plate,
is fixed at the posterior periphery of the column as a check, on which
the posterior (short) arm of the hammer is pressed. At either end
of the column there is a flat semicircle, for grasping the instrument
with two fingers. Below the upper semicircle, parallel with the axis
of the percussion hammer, there is a ring on the vulcanite column,
into which a pin, to which a round metal plate is attached, can be
inserted. This is for testing the conduction of the cranial bones, by
bringing the metal plate into contact with the temple or with the
mastoid process, while the meatuses are closed. [F.]
ACOUMETRY, n. A 2 k-u'ms 2 t-ri 2 . Measurement of the acute-
ness of hearing.
ACOUOMETER, n. A 3 k-u-o 2 m'e 2 t-u s r. See ACOUMETER.
ACOUOPHONIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-u-o-fon'i 2 -a 3 . From
axoveu'. to hear, and <t><avri, sound. See Auscultatory PERCUSSION.
ACOUOXYLON (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-u-o 2 x'i 2 l(u 6 l)-o 2 n. From
ateoveiv, to hear, and (v\ov. wood. Ger., Horholz. It., acuoxilon.
A stethoscope devised by P. Niemeyer, being a simple solid cylin-
der of well-seasoned pine. [A, 314. j
ACOUPHONIA (Lat.), n. f. See ACOUOPHONIA.
ACOUROA, n. Fr., dartrier. A Guiana tree, the seeds of
which, beaten up with lard, are used as a remedy for skin diseases,
especially the dartrous. [A, 306.]
ACOUSIA (Lat.). n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-u'zi 2 (si 2 )-a 3 . Gr., Axovo-ia. In-
voluntary action. [Sophocles (A, 311).]
ACOUSMA (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-uz(us)'ma 3 . Gr. , aKovt^a., any-
thing heard. Fr., acousmate. A depraved condition of the hearing
in which imaginary sounds are heard. [F.]
ACOTISMETRIC, ACOUSMOMETRIC, adj's. Fr., acous-
metrique, acousmometrique. Relating to the sense of hearing or to
the power of perceiving the relative distance of sounds. [R6camier
(A, 306, 316).]
ACOUSTIC, adj. A 2 k-ust'i 2 k. Gr., aKouo~riic<$. Lat., acousti-
cus. Fr., acoustique. Ger., akustisch. It., acustico. Sp., acostico.
Syn. : auditory. 1. Relating to sound or to hearing. 2. Having the
effect of improving the hearing (said of mechanical appliances and
formerly of drugs). [A, 306.] See A. CENTRE, A. DUCT, A. FOCUS,
A. NERVE, and A. PICTURE.
ACOUSTICA (Lat.), n. n. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ust'i 2 k-a s . Remedies
for deafness. [A, 316.]
ACOUSTICIAN, n. A 2 k-ust'i 2 sh'a 2 n. An investigator of acous-
tics. [A, 258.]
ACOUSTICO-MAIX.'EUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a s k)-ust"i 2 k-o-
ma 2 I(ma 3 l)-le'(la 3 'e 2 )-u s s(u 4 s). Fr., acoustico-malleen. Ger., gros-
ser Erschlaffer des Paukenfelles. Chaussier's name for a small,
indistinct muscle extending from the bony groove which receives
the membrana tympani to the handle of the malleus. [A, 320.]
ACOUSTICS, n. A 3 k-ust'i 2 ks. Fr., acoustique. Ger., Akustik,
Schalllehre, Gehorkunde. It.,acustica. Sp.,acustica. The science
of sound, or of hearing, including diacoustics and catacoustics (q.
v.). [B, F.]
ACQUA (It.), n. A 3 k'kwa 3 . Water : in pharmacy, a distilled
water. [B.] A. acetosa. The name of three springs in Italy : 1.
An alkaline chalybeate spring near Rome, containing sodium chlor-
ide and sulphate, calcium sulphate and carbonate, iron oxide, and a
large amount of carbonic acid; used as an aperient tonic and in
mucous diarrhrea. 2. An alkaline chalybeate spring near Baccano,
not far from the Lago Bracciano, containing free carbonic acid ;
used in anaemia. 3. A carbonated alkaline saline spring near Caprp-
nica. [A, 316.] A. acidola. An alkaline chalybeate spring in
Italy, near the baths of Montolceto, of the temperature of 22 C.
O, no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 . full: U 6 . urn; U, like ii (German).
ACQUAVITA
ACRATOCHOLUS
64
(71 '6 F.), containing calcium, magnesium, and iron carbonates, car-
bonic acid, and traces of hydrogen sulphide. [A, 316.] A. acidu-
la. 1. Carbonic-acid water. [A, 314.] 2. A cold ferruginous spring
in Italy, near Viterbo ; used for anaemia and debility. [A, 321.]
A. acusticadi Ludwig. See A.QUA.acousticaLudouici. A. aere-
ata. Carbonic-acid water. [A, 314. | A. aereata ossigenata.
Water charged with nitrogen monoxide (laughing gas). [A, 352.]
A. africana. See A. d'Egitto.A. Albule. A cold spring in
Italy, near Tivoli, containing calcium bicarbonate and sulphate and
an abundance of carbonic acid : the water is drank and 'used as
baths for urinary and catarrhal affections and inveterate syphilis.
[A, 321.] A. albuminosa. See EAU albumineuse. A. alcalina
gazosa. See AQUA alcalina effervescens.A. alle gambe. Grease
(a disease of horses). [A, 314.] See EAUX aux jambes.A, alle
gambe vaccinogene. Horse-pox. [A, 314.] A. allumiiiosa.
A solution of 1 part of alum in 100 parts of water. [A., 314.] A.
alluminosa composta. A solution of 30 parts, each, of alum and
sulphate of iron in 1,500 of water. [A, 314.] A. alluminosa di
Falloppio. See Aluminous SOLUTION of Fallopius.A. amara.
1. Bitter water. [A, 314.] See FRIEDRICHSHALL. 2. A mixture made
by adding 5 parts, each, of solution of ammonium carbonate and
dilute sulphuric acid to a solution of 120 of magnesium sulphate
in 480 of water. [A, 352.] A. angelica. A mild purgative consist-
ing of 8 parts of potassium bitartrate, 60 of manna, 250 of water,
and 15 of lemon-juice, clarified with white of egg, and with the addi-
tion of a little orange-peel. [A, 314.] A. aiihaltina. See A^UA
ankaltina. A. anodina di Praga. 1. Aqua pragensis. 2. A lini-
ment of 180 parts of alcoholic ammonia, 30 of essence of saffron,
and 2 of oil of lavender ; used for rheumatic pains. [A, 314.] A.
antiblennorragica. A clear liquid, of an unpleasant smell and
a spirituous, styptic taste, made by distilling a mixture of mint,
dittany, Iris florentina, rue, and lettuce, each, 7 parts, turpentine
100, and white wine 650, until three quarters of the amount are ob-
tained ; used internally and locally in the late stages of blennor-
rhoea. [A, 314.] A. aiitiepilettica di Langio. See AQUA epi-
leptica Langii.A. antierpetica di L,uynes. See A. del Cardi-
nale di Luynes. A. antiottalmica di Lioche. A lotion for
chronic ophthalmia, epiphora, etc. ; a mixture of 96 parts, each, of
melilotus- water and distilled water, 4 of alcohol, 1, each, of alum
and sulphate of zinc, and 0'60 of tincture of aloes. [A, 314, 352. j
A. antipediculare di Cadet. A mixture of 70 parts of rose-
water and 10 of a. mercuriale (q. v.) ; used for killing lice. [A, 314.]
A. antipestilenziale della scala. A limpid, reddish liquid, of
a pleasant smell and an acrid and bitter taste, used for weakness of
digestion and as a preservative against infectious diseases ; con-
taining 3 handfuls, each, of rosemary, spikenard, rue, mint, ab-
sinthium, and horseradish, 60 grammes of angelica root, 120 of ze-
doary, 3,200 of alcohol, and (added after distillation) 160 of red san-
dal wood, 40 of camphor, and 32 of hard Peruvian balsam. [A, 314.|
A. antipsorica di Banque. A lotion consisting of extract of
poppy dissolved in decoction of stavesacre. [A, 314.] A. antipu-
trida di Beaufort. A mineral lemonade made with sulphuric
acid. [A, 314.] A. antisterica. A mixture of 2 parts of essence
of mint, 1 part of essence of tansy, and 288 parts of dilute alcohol,
with the addition, after distillation, of a few drops of essence of
cedar, tincture of vanilla, and essence of peppermint. [A, 352.] A.
antisterica con castoro. A mixture made by distilling 16 parts
of castoreum, 4 of lavender flowers, 3 of cinnamon, 2. each, of sage
and rosemary, and 1, each, of mace and cloves in 250 of alcohol.
[A, 352.] Of. AQ^UA anti-hysterica cum castoreo. A. antisterica di
Poterie. A milky, aromatic, bitter liquid made from 107 grammes
of valerian root, 3 handfuls, each, of absinthium, mint, and marjo-
ram, 6,500 grammes of white wine, 27, each, of galanga, ginger,
long pepper, opium, and camphor, and 2,000 of alcohol ; used in
hysteria, hypochondriasis, etc. [A, 314.] A. antisterica di S.
Maria Novella. See Aqua MELISSA composita. A. antisterica
fetida. See AQUA fcetida pragensis.A. ardente. Brandy. A.
argenta. Mercury. [A, 314.]- -A. argentina. A solution of silver
in nitric acid, and one of potassium cyanide in water ; used, mixed
with powdered chalk, for rap_id silver-plating. [A, 314.] A. aro-
matica, A. aromatica spiritosa. See Aqua MELISSA composita.
A. arsenicale antipediculare. A mixture of 100 grammes of
arsenious acid, 2 kilogrammes of green soap, and 15 litres of water ;
applied to sheep to kill lice. [Clater (A, 314).] A. arzente. Alco-
hol. [A, 352.] A. benedetta della carita. A solution of 0'30
gramme of tartar emetic in 276 grammes of water ; taken in two
doses for the relief of lead colic. [A. 314.] A. benedetta di Ku-
land. Wine of antimony. [A, 314.] A. bianca. See Liquor
PLUMBI subacetatis dilutus. A. 1 5<> I !<. A cold carbonated alka-
line chalybeate spring on the Lanzo, in Tuscany ; used in urinary
concretions. [A, 316.J A. Buja. A disused spring near Pietra-
mala, in Italy, which dries up in summer. The water is agitated by
a continual disengagement of hydrogen. [A, 344.] A. cefalica.
See Aqua MELISSA composita. A. celeste. See AQUA ccelestis.
A. Chinese. See A. d'Egitto. A. cotta. 1. A hot spring near
Ascoli, in Italy, containing sulphur and sodium chloride ; used in
diseases of the skin and scrofula. 2. A colder spring, near Voltri,
containing sodium sulphide ; used in the same diseases. [A, 321.]
A. d'Alibour. See COLLIRIO di Saint- Jermernon. A. d'Anhalt.
See AQUA anhaltina. A. d'Annagnac. See A. di Bonferme.
A. d'Egitto. A solution of silver nitrate, used for dyeing the
hair. [A, 314.] A. degli Inglesi. See AQUA natro-efferves-
cens.A. dei Carmelitani. See Aqua MELISSA composita.
A. dei metalli. Mercury. [A, 314.] A. del Cardinale di
Luynes. A mixture of 250 grammes of rose-water, 6 of corro-
sive sublimate, 15 of carbonate of lead, and 12 of alum, with
the white of an egg : used as an application for herpes. [A,
314.] A. del l.a nd in i. See ALOOOLATURE vulneraire. A. della
regiiia d'Ungheria. A preparation made by distilling 1 part
of fresh rosemary and 2 parts of 32-per-cent. alcohol. [A, 314.]
A. delle archibugiate. See ALCOOLATURE vulneraire. A. del
Pagliari. See A. di Pagliari. A. del Quercetaiio. So called
from the Latinized name of Duchesne. [a, 6.] A liquid obtained
by distilling over a sand-bath a mixture of the juices of garlic,
radishes, onions, parietaria. and cedar ; formerly esteemed in the
treatment of lithiasis. [A, 314.] A. dentifricia. A tonic denti-
frice containing 50 parts of tincture of cinchona, 10 of tincture of
catechu, 30 of spirit of cochlearia, 10 of sodium hypochlorite, and 3
of essence of cloves. [A, 314.] A. di archibugiate. See ALCOOLA-
TURE vulneraire. A. di Belloste. An old resolvent preparation
made of equal parts of hydrochloric acid, brandy, and saffron, with
or without the addition of water. [A, 314.] A. di Binelli. A
haemostatic, supposed to be a solution of creasote. [A, 314.] A.
di bolo. A liquid obtained by shaking a bolus of tartrate of iron
and potassium in water ; used as a wash for wounds and contusions.
[A, 314.] A. di Bonferme. Syn. : tintura aromatica, essenza
cefalica. A preparation made by digesting 16 parts, each, of nut-
meg and cloves, and 12, each, of cinnamon and broom flowers in
276 of alcohol for eight days at 85 C. (185 F.), expressing, and fil-
tering. [A, 314.] A. di Botot. See EAU dentifrice de Botot.A.
di Clauder. See A. di FULIGGINE composta. A. di Colonia.
Cologne water. [A, 352.] See SPIRITUS odoratiis. A. di Condil-
lac. See CONDJLLAC. A. di Dardel. An imitation of the a. di
mellisa. [A, 314.] See Aqua MELISSA composita. A. d'idrata-
zione. See WATER of hydration. A. di Falconieri. A solution
of potassium carbonate ; reputed to be an antilithic. \A., 314.] A.
di Fra Ilarione. See ALCOOLATURE vulneraire. A. di Giam-
battista la Porta. A tonic mouth-wash containing a great num-
ber of ingredients ; a red liquid, of an aromatic odor and bitterish
taste. [A, 314.] A. di gioviiiezza. Water of youth ; a liquid
credited with the power of renewing youth. [A, 314.] A. di Gon-
dran. A mixture of 4 grammes of petroleum and 120 of hydro-
chloric acid ; to be added to the water of a partial bath in the
treatment of rheumatism. [A, 314.] A. di Goulard. See Liquor
PLUMBI SUBACETATIS dilutus. A. di Guerlain. A lotion contain-
ing corrosive sublimate, cherry-laurel water, lead water, tincture
of benzoin, and alcohol. [A, 314.] A. di Hepp. A slight modifi-
cation of the a. di Pagliari (q. v.). [A, 314.] A. di Husson. See
EAU medicinale d' 1 Husson. A. di Javelle. See Javelle WATER.
A. di t,abarraque. See Liquor SODM CHLORATE. A. di lavan-
da. 1. A cosmetic mixture of essence of lavender, 60 parts ; tinc-
ture of amber, 30 ; cologne water, 500 ; and alcohol, 1,000. [A, 314.]
2. A distilled water of lavender-tops. [B, 10.] A. di Lechelle.
See EAU de Lechelle. A. di magiianimita. See AQUA magnani-
mitatis simplex. A. di mare. Sea-water. [A, 314.] A. di
Marte. See A. di bolo. A. di Mettemberg. A solution of
rSO gramme of corrosive sublimate in 320 grammes of distilled
water, with the addition of 60 of alcoolature vulneraire (q. v.) and
l'80of nitric ether ; used against the itch. [A, 314.] A. di Mon-
sel. See MonseVs SOLUTION. A. di Monterossi. See A. stagno-
tica di Monterossi. A. di Napoli. See A. tofana.A. di Nel-
jubin. See EAU hemostatique de NeljiMn. A. di Pagliari. A
styptic made by boiling 8 parts of benzoin and 16 of alum in 160 of
water for six hours. [A, 314.] A. di Perugia. See A. tofana,.
A. di Praga. See AQUA fo?tida pragensis. A. di Prassuviii.
A watery solution of tartrate of potassium and mercury. fA,
314.] A. cli Proserpina. See A. d'Egitto. A. di Kabel. Rabel
water. [B.] See MIXTIIRA sulfurica acida.A. di Kenaison.
See RENAISON. A. di Koyer. A haemostatic containing 30 parts
of oil of tar, 1,000 of peppermint-water, and 4,000 of distilled water.
[A, 314.] A. di Kulaiid benedetta. See AQUA benedicta Ru-
landi. A. di San Giovanni. An aqueous solution of copper
and zinc sulphates, with the addition of camphorated spirit and
tincture of saffron. [A, 314.] A. di San Nicola alia Dogana.
An anthelminthic consisting of mint- water with enough nitric acid
to give it a pleasant sour taste. [A, 314.] A. di Schultz. A haemo-
static containing 8 grammes of empyreumatic oil of tobacco, 12
drops of Dippers animal oil, and 250 grammes of distilled water.
[A, 314.] A. di Sedlitz artiflciale. See EAU saline purgative.
A. di Seltz artiflciale. See EAU de Seltz artiflcielle.A. di
Smith. See A. di lavanda.A. dissolvente. An old term for
nitric acid. [A, 314.] A. distillata. Distilled water ; in phar-
macy, a distilled water. [B.] A. di Thedeii. See AQUA trau-
inatica vegeto-mineralis Thedeni.A. di Tisserand. See EAU
hemostatique de Tisserand. A. di Trevez. See A. fondente di
Trevez. A. di Villate. A turbid astringent and esoharotic mixt-
ure of 51 parts, each, of copper and zinc sulphates, 798 of vinegar,
and 100 of liquor plumbi subacetatis. [A, 352.] A. diyina. See
COLLYRE de sels fondus.A. di violette. An alcoholic prepara-
tion distilled from the Iris florentina ; so called from its odor of
violets. [A, 314.] A. di vipere. An old remedy for scurvy ; made
by distilling a mixture of beccabunga, nasturtion, skinned vipers,
and water. [A. 314.] A. dolce. Soft water. [B.] A. dura.
Hard water. [B.] A. epatica. Brugnatellf s variety of the aqua
hepatica (q. v., under AQUA). [A, 314.] A. esseiiziale. An essen-
tial water ; a preparation made by distilling a succulent plant with-
out the addition of water. [B, 10.] A. eterea. A mixture of 1
part of sulphuric ether and 10 parts of distilled water ; used as an
antispasmodic. [A, 314.] A. eterea canforata. A solution of 1
part of camphor in 3 parts of sulphuric ether, with the addition of
56 of water. [A, 314.] A. etiopica. See A. d'Egitto. A. fage-
denica, A. fagedenica gialla, A. fagedenica nera. See Lotio
HYDRARGYRI flava and Lotio HYDRARGYRI nigra.A. ferruginosa
gazosa. See EAU ferree gazeuse. A. fondente di Trevez. A so-
lution of 30 grammes of crystallized sodium sulphate, 1'20 of potas-
sium acetate, 0'90 of potassium nitrate, and 0'03 of tartarized anti-
mony in a kilogramme of water. [A, 314.] A. forte. Nitric acid.
[A, 352.] A. gazosa semplioe. See AQUA acidula simplicior.
A. gengivale. See AQUA ad gingivas.A. greca. See A. d'Egit-
to. A. idrosolforata. Hydrosulphureted water ; water charged
with hydrogen sulphide. [B.] A. igieiiica. Hygienic water ; a
solution of 15 grammes of alum, 1 gramme of sulphate of iron, and
1 of sulphate of copper in a litre of water, with the addition of some
aromatic : used as an injection for leucorrhoea and metrorrhagia.
[A, 314.1 A. igienica di Memphis. See EAU de Lechelle.A.
imperiale. A mixture of 10 parts of tartrate of potassium and
A, ape; A", at; A3, ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch", loch (Scottish); E, he; E", ell; G, go; I, die; I s , in; N, in; N, tank;
ACQUAVITA
ACRATOCHOLUS
boron (soluble cream tartar), 375 of water, 15 of syrup, and 5 of es-
sence of lemon. [A, 314.] A. iodo-ferrata. A mixture of 15
grammes of tincture of iodine and 0'05 gramme of tannin, to which
are added 250 of distilled water and 4 of ammonio-ferric or potassio-
ferric tartrate ; used as a substitute for iodide of iron. [A, 314.]
A. laiifa. Orange-flower water. [A, 352.J A. lassativa cli Vi-
enna. SeelNFUSUM laxativum vienneuse. A. madre. See Mother
LIQUOR. A. magnesiaca, A. magnesiaca aerata. See EAU
magnesienne. A. marina. Sea-water. [B.] A. mercuriale.
Mercury-water ; water that has been boiled for two hours with half
its weight of mercury. [B, 10.] A. inercuriale calcare. See AQUA
phagedcenica. A. miele. See AGUAMIEL. A. mulsa. See HY-
DROMEL. A. nanfa. Orange-flower water. [B.] A. nanna. See
A. tofana. A. odontalgica O'Meara. A tincture made with
4 grammes of Triticum repens, 15 of pyrethrum, 30 of cloves, - 60,
each, of iris, coriander, anchusa, and essence of mint, - 30, each, of
essence of bergamot and essence of cedar, 160 of creasote, and 60 of
90-per-cent. alcohol. [A, 314.] A. oftalmica di Yvel. A col-
lyrium made by digesting 8 parts of zinc sulphate, 3 of copper sul-
phate, and 9, each, of saffron and camphor in 1,000 of water. [A,
314.J A. ossigenata. 1. Hydrogen peroxide. 2. A name for-
merly applied to a preparation of nitric acid used in the treatment
of syphilis. [A, 314.] A. ozonizzante. See EAU ozonisante.A.
panata. See TOOS(-WATER. A. per la bocca. Compound spirit
of pyrethrum. A. picea. Tar -water. A. plumbica. See
Liquor PLUMBI SUBACETATIS dilutus. A. prima. A name given by
Albertus Magnus to nitric acid. [A, 314.] A. purgativa salina.
See EAU saline purgative. A. putrillica. See A. saturnina.
A. Puzzolente. A saline, sulphurous spring in Italy, near Livor-
no : used in scabies, herpes, psoriasis, and rheumatism. [A, 316.]
A. ragia. Oil of turpentine. [A, 352.] A. Kaiiieriana. A
warm sulphurous spring in Venetia, Italy, near the Lake of Ar-
qua ; used in skin diseases, scrofula, and digestive torpor. [A,
316.] A. regia. Nitrohydrochloric acid. [A, 314.] A. romana.
See ALCOOLATURE vulneraire. A. rossa dell' Ospitale di S.
Luigi. See EAU rouge d'Alibert.A. salina acidula. See EAU
acidule saline. A. sans pareille. See EAU sans pareille. A.
Santa. 1. A mineral spring near Ascoli, Italy, containing sodium
sulphide ; used internally and in the form of baths for scrofulous
diseases of the glands and joints. [A., 316.] 2. A hot spring, con-
taining sulphur and lime, near Voltri, in Piedmont ; used in the
form of baths for herpetic eruptions and scrofula. [A, 316.] A.
Santa di Buyhuto. A spring of cold carbonated bitter water,
springing from limestone, near Palermo, Sicily ; purgative. [A,
316.] A l-to-49 solution of subacetate of lead in distilled water. [A,
352.] A. sclopetaria. See AQUA vulneraria. A. sclopetaria
spiritosa. See SPIRITUS vulnerarius. A. sedativa, A. seda-
tiva di Raspail, A. sedativa fortissima, A. sedativa media.
See EAU sedative de Raspail. A. senza pari. See EAU sans pa-
reille. A. sodica. See AQUA alcalina effervescens. A. solfora-
ta. See EAU sulfuree.A. spiritosa. See ALCOOLAT. A. stag-
notica di Monterossi. A haemostatic water distilled from vari-
ous aromatic and astringent plants, with the addition of pitch and
white agaric. [A, 314.] A. stitica Clementina. 150 parts, each,
of sodium chloride and potassium subcarbonate and 100 of cream
tartar are dissolved in a mixture of the fresh juices of 150, each, of
betonica, Achillea . millefolium, origanum, pimpinella, Sanicula
europcea, Sedum telephium, and verbena, and 75 of Teucrium ma-
rum ; a mixture of 37 of socotrine aloes and 300 of dilute acetic acid
is added, and the whole is macerated for three days in a sealed re-
tort, and then distilled ; the residue is dried, powdered, and mace-
rated for three days in the liquid obtained by distillation ; this pro-
cess is then repeated twice more, and the liquid obtained by the
third distillation is preserved in a well-stoppered bottle. [A, 352.]
A. stitica di L,off. A watery solution of perchloride of iron. [A,
314.] A. teriacale. See Spiritits ANGELICA compositus.A. To-
fana. Syn. : re. (o acquetta) di Napoli, a. di Perugia (o della
To/a), manna di 8. Nicola di Bari. A poison invented by a woman
named Tofana, and extensively used in the sixteenth century ; a
clear liquid sold in little bottles labeled" Manna di S. Nicola di Bari,"
and bearing the image of the saint. The fatal dose was from 4 to 6
drops. Its real composition is unknown, but it is supposed to have
been an arsenical preparation. According to Garelli, physician to
Charles VI, of Austria, it was a solution of arsenious acid in dis-
tilled cymbalaria-water, with the addition of an alcoholic prepara-
tion of cantharis. [A, 314 ; Chapuis, " Lyon med.," May 28, 1882, p.
109 (H).] A. traumatica. See AQUA vulneraria. A. turca. A
mixture of 10 parts of sulphuric ether and 100 of distilled water ;
used as an antispasmodic. [A, 314.] A. vegeto-minerale, A.
vegeto-minerale spiritosa. See Liquor PLUMBI subacetatis di-
lutus.A. verde di Desault. A detergent solution of O'lO gramme
of corrosive sublimate and 0'30 of copper sulphate in 300 grammes
of plantain-water. [A, 314.] A. verde di Hartmann. A wash
for scorbutic ulcers ; made by boiling a handful, each, of the leaves
of Hypericum perforatum, rosemary, rue, and sage, 3 grammes,
each, of savine tops and elder flowers, 50 of honey of roses, and 25
of flowers of sulphur in 600 of white wine and water, and adding 25,
each, of alum and verdigris. [A, 314.] A. verginale. Syn. : inie-
zione per le donne. A vaginal injection containing 5 parts, each,
of lead acetate and zinc sulphate, 60 of cologne, and 125 of distilled
water. [A, 314.] A. vulneraria. See ALCOOLATURE vulneraire.
A. vulneraria cremeuse. A mixture of 4 parts of dilute sul-
phuric acid, and 24, each, of alcohol and acetic acid. [A, 352.] A..
vulneraria di Theden. See AQUA traumatica vegeto-mineralis
Thedeni. A. vulneraria rossa. See ALCOOLATURE vulneraire.
A. vulneraria spiritosa. See ALCOOLAT vulneraire. A.
zefnrina. An astringent and resolvent collyrium containing 300
grammes of lime-water, 1 gramme of ammonium chloride, and 0'30
of verdigris. [A, 314.]
ACQUAVITA, ACQUA VITE (It.), n's. A 3 k-kwa 3 -ve'ta 3 , -ta.
Brandy. A. tetlesca. See Teinture de JALAP composee.
ACQUETTA (It.), n. A 3 k-kwe 2 t'ta 3 . Dim. of acqua. See Ac-
QUA Tofana. A. della Tofa, A. di Napoli, A. di Perugia.
Acqua Tofana.
ACQUI (It.), n. A 3 k'kwe. Lat., Aquae Statiellae. A village in
the Italian province of Alessandria, containing sulphurous springs
of a temperature of from 46 to 75 C. (115 to 167 F.), the mineral
constituents of which are chiefly calcium sulphide, sodium chloride,
calcium chloride, and silica ; used for chronic skin diseases, paraly-
ses, gout, and rheumatism. [A, 304.]
ACQUISITUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)-kwi 2 -zi(se)'tu 3 s(tu<s). Perf.
part, of acquirire., to acquire. Fr., acquis. Ger., erworben. It.,
acquisito. Sp., adquirido. Acquired, as opposed to inherited and
congenital (said of diseases).
ACRACHOLIA (Lat.), n. f. A s k(a s k)-ra 3 -ko(ch 2 9 2 )'H 2 -a. Gr.,
aitpaxoAi'a. Passionateness ; a burst of passion. [Hippocrates (A.
311)1
ACKACONITINE, n. A*k-ra 2 k-o 2 n'i 2 t-en. From oicpos, ex-
treme (on account of its virulence), and aconitine (q. v.). Fr.,
acraconitine. Ger., Acraconitin. Nepaline, napelline, or pseud -
aconitine. [B, 49.J
ACRACY, n. A 2 k'ra 2 s-i 2 . See ACRASIA.
ACR^EA (Lat,\ n. f. A 2 k(a s k)-re'(ra 3 'e 2 )-a. A genus of Cen-
tral American terrestrial orchids. [A, 252.]
ACRJEPAtA (Lat.), n. n. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-re 2 p'(ra 3 'e 2 p)-a 3 -la 3 . Or.,
a.Kpa.Lira\a. (from a priv., and KpatiraAq, the effects of a debauch). Fr.,
acra'ipales. Sp., acraipalos. 1. Wines that do not cause nausea.
2. Remedies that relieve nausea from a debauch. [Dioscorides
(A, 311).]
ACKAI (Ar.), n. Morbid sexual excitement ; a sort of satyriasis.
[Avicenna (A, 325).]
ACRAIPALA (Lat.), n. n. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ra 3 -i 2 p'aMa 3 . See Ac-
R^PALA.
ACRALDEHYDE, n. Ak-ra 2 rde-hid. From oicpos, extreme,
and aldehyde. Fr., acraldehyde. Ger., Aeraldehyd. An old name
for aldol, on the supposition that it was a true polymer of alde-
hyde. [B, 2.]
ACRAUEA (Lat.), n. n, pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ra(ra 3 )'le(le 2 )-a 3 . Sp.,
acrdlea. See ACROCOLIA.
ACRAMPHIBRYON (Lat.). n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ra 2 m(ra 3 m)-fi 2 b'-
ri 2 (ru 6 )-o 2 n. From aVpos, topmost, ajupi, on both sides, and /Jpveu',
to swell or burst forth. Fr,, acramphibrye, acramphigene. Ger..
Endumsprosser. A plant that grows both at the apex and at the
periphery of the axis. In Endlicher's classification, the Acram-
phibrya form a grand subdivision, including all dicotyledonous
plants, comprising the cohorts Monochlamydece, (with the gymno-
sperms), Gamopetalce, and Dialypetalce. [B, 48, 104.]
ACRAMPHIGENE (Fr.), n. A 3 -kra 3 m-fi 2 -zhe 2 n. See ACRAM-
PHIBRYON.
ACRANIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ra(ra 3 )'ni 2 -a 8 . From a priv.,
and Kpaviov, the cranium. Fr., acrdnie. Ger., Akranie, Schadel-
mangel. It., Sp., acrania. Syn. : defectus cranii, microcephalia,
hemicephalia. A monstrosity characterized by entire or partial
absence of the cranium. [A., 306.]
ACRANIA (Lat.), n. n. pi. Pronunc. and deriv. the same. Fr.,
acrdniens. HaeckePs name for acranial vertebrates, represented
by Amphioxus. [A, 258.]
ACRANIALi, adj. A 2 k-ra'ni 2 -a 2 l. Lat., aeramws, acranicus.
Fr., acrdne. Ger., schadellos. Sp., acrdneo. Destitute of the
skull. [A, 320.]
ACRANICUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ra 2 n(ra 3 n)'i 2 k-u 3 s(u 4 s). Acra-
nial.
ACRANIENS (Fr.), n. pi. A 3 -kra 3 n-i 2 -a 3 n 2 . See ACRANIA, pi.
ACRASIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ra(ra 3 )'zi 2 (si 2 )-a 3 . From a
priv., and <cpa<n., moderation, or a mixing (1st and 2d clefs) ;
axpao-io ( = axpdreia), debility (3d def .). Fr., acrasie. Ger., Akrasie.
Sp., acrasia, acracia. 1. Intemperance. [A, 306.] 2. Any dys-
crasia. [A, 305.] 3. Debility, especially impotence. [A, 311.] In
this sense it is synonymous with acratia.
ACRASIE^E (Lat.), n. f. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ra(ra 3 )-zi(se)'e(e 2 )-e(a 3 -e 2 ).
Fr., acrasiees. Ger., Acrasieen. Van TieghenTs name for a divi-
sion of Fungi related to the Myxomycetes, but distinguished from
the latter by their swarm-spores not fusing to form a plasmodium,
but remaining distinct. They are found in animal excrement and
in decaying vegetable tissue. [B, 54.]
ACRASIS (Lat.), n. f . A a k(a 3 k)'ra(ra s )-si !1 s. A genus of Fungi
belonging to the Acrasiece. [B, 54.]
ACRASY, n. A^'ra-zi 2 . See ACRASIA.
ACRATEIA (Lat.), n. . A 2 k(a 3 k)-ra 2 t(ra s t)-i(a)'a. Gr., <e-
pdreta. See ACRATIA.
ACRATES (Lat), adj. A 2 k(a s k)'ra 2 t(ra 3 t)-ez(e 2 s). Gr., aVpanjs.
Weak, debilitated. [A, 322.]
ACRATIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ra 2 t(ra s t)-i(e)'a 3 . Gr., axpartia,
<itpoTia (from a priv., and (cporos, force). Fr.,acratie. Ger., Akra-
tie. 1. Loss of strength, impotence. [A, 320.] 2. Incontinence.
[A, 322.] 3. Intemperance. [A, 322.]
ACRATISMA (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a s k)-ra 2 t(ra 3 t)-i 5 z(i 2 s)'ma s . Gen.,
acratis'matos (-tis). Gr., aKpano-na (from oicpaTi'e<r0ai, to drink pure
wine). Fr.. acratisme. Sp., acratismo. An old name for breakfast
(because this meal consisted of bread dipped in wine). [A, 343.]
ACRATISMUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ra 2 t(ra 3 t)-i 2 z(i 2 s)'mu 3 s-
(mu 4 s). See ACRATISMA.
ACRATOCHOr,US (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ra 2 t(ra s t)-o 2 k(o I1 ch 2 )'o-
(o 2 )-lu s s(lu 4 s). Gr., axpaToxoAos (from aicpaTos, unmixed, and x Ar i-
bile). " Caused by sheer bile." [Hippocrates (A, 311).]
O, no: O 2 , not; O 3 , whole ; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 9 , blue; U s , lull; U, full; U 5 , urn; U", like fi (German).
11
ACRATOMELI
ACROB
66
ACRATOMELI (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ra 2 t(ra 3 t)-o 2 m'e(e 2 )-li(le).
Gen., acratomelitos. From atcparov, pure wine, and /u.^Ai, honey. A
mixture of wine and honey. [A, 334.]
ACKATON (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)'ra 2 t(ra 3 t)-o 2 n. See ACRATUM.
ACRATOPEG^E (Lat.), n. f. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ra 2 t(ra 3 t)-o-pe(pa)'-
je(ga 3 -e 2 ). From a priv., spares, strength, and wirrn, a spring. Min-
eral waters having no marked chemical qualities. : [A, 313, 316.J
ACRATOPOSIA (Lat.), n. f. A a k(a 3 k)-ra 2 ttra 3 t)-o-po'zi 2 (si 2 )-a 3 .
Gr., aitparotroa-Ca (from aicparos, unmixed, and irdo-ts, a drink, bp.,
acratoposia. The drinking of pure wine. [Hippocrates (A, 311).]
ACRATOS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a a k)-ra(ra 3 )'to 2 s. See ACBATUS.
ACRATOUS, adj. A 2 k-ra'tu 3 s. See ACRATUS.
ACRATUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ra(ra 3 )'tu 3 m(tu 4 m). Neut. of
acratus (vinum understood). Gr., axparov, axparos oivos. Undiluted
wine. [A, 311.]
ACRATURESIS (Lat.), n. f: A 2 k(a 3 k)-ra 2 t(ra 3 t)-u 2 (u)-re(ra)'-
si 2 s. Gen., acratureseos. From axpareia, want of strength, and
ovprio-is, urination. Inabih'ty to urinate from paralysis of the blad-
der. [A, 313, 316.]
ACRATUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ra(ra 3 )'tu s s(tu 4 s). Gr., a/cparos
(from a priv., and Kepavvvvai, to mix. It., acrato. Unmixed, pure
(said of the humors and of potable liquids). LA, 314.]
ACRE (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a s k)'re(re 2 ). 1. Neut. of adj. acer. Gen-
erally used in the pi. See ACBIA. 2. Gr., axpa. Any sharp point
(e. g., that of the nose). [A, 358.]
ACRE (Fr.), adj. and n. A 3 kr. 1. Acrid. 2. Pungent, burning
(said of the heat of the skin in fever). [A, 314.] 3. (N.) in the old
humoral pathology, an acrid principle in the humors (e. g., d. vene-
rien, A. dartreux). [A, 306.]
ACREA (Lat.), n. n. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)'re(re 2 )-a 3 . Gr., a/cpea ( = AK-
pato). Sp., acrea. The extremities of the body. [A, 311.J
ACREBITE (Sp.), n. A 3 -kra-be'ta. Ar., al-kibrU. Sulphur.
[Ruland (A, 334).]
ACREDO (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 8 k)-re(ra)'do. Gen., acredinis. A
sharp or pungent taste ; acridity. [A, 312.]
ACREMONIEN (Fr.), adj. and n. A 3 -kra-mo-ni 2 -a 3 n !2 . 1. Re-
sembling the Acremonion. 2. (N.) that fungus itself. [A, 306.]
ACREMONION, ACREMONIUM (Lat.), n's n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-
re(ra)-mo'ni 2 -o 2 n, -U 3 m(u 4 m). From aicp>ai>, the extremity of a
branch. Fr., acremonion, acremonien. Sp., acremonion. A genus
of Fungi, established by Link, of the order Peronosporece, that
grow on dead branches and leaves. [A, 248, 305, 334 ; B, 1.]
ACRETE (Fr.), n. A 3 kr-ta. Acridity. [A, 306.]
ACRETOPOSIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ra 2 t(ra 3 t)-o-po'zi 2 (si 2 )-a 3 .
See ACRATOPOSIA.
ACRIA (Lat.), n. n. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)'ri 2 -a 3 . Neut. pi. of adj. acer.
Gr., ffrpvQva.. Fr., Acres. Ger., scharfstoffiie Mittel. Acrid, irritat-
ing drugs or applications. [A, 305.] Acrid vegetable poisons. [B,
95.1 A. abortiva. Irritant abortifacients. [Bernatzik (A, 319).]
A. anthelminthica. Acrid drugs which operate as anthelmin-
thics. [Bernatzik (A, 319)J A. antiscorbiitica. Those which,
like mustard, are of benefit in scurvy. [Bernatzik (A, 319).] A.
aphrodisiaca. Those which, like cantharides, stimulate the sex-
ual appetite. [Bernatzik (A, 319).] A. chemica. Fr., Acres chi-
miques. Chemical irritants. A. cliuretica. Acrid drugs which
act as diuretics. [Bernatzik (A, 319).] A. drastica. See A. pur-
gantia. A. ecbolica. See A. abortiva. A. emetica. Acrid
drugs which expend their irritating action in causing vomiting.
[Bernatzik (A, 319).] A. emeto-cathartica. Those which cause
vomiting and purging. [Bernatzik (A, 319).] A. emmenagoga.
Those which stimulate menstruation. [Bernatzik (A, 319).] A.
epispastica. Epispastics. [Bernatzik (A, 319).] A. expecto-
rantia. Stimulating expectorants. [Bernatzik (A, 319).] A. me-
chanica. Fr., Acres mecaniques. Mechanical irritants. A.
phlogoga. Irritants which, applied locally, cause hyperaemia
and finally inflammation. [Bernatzik (A, 319).] A. pruriginan-
tia. Those which cause slight redness, heat, and a sense of itching
or tingling. [Bernatzik (A, 319).] A. purgantia. Those which
cause abdominal pain and purging. [Bernatzik (A, 319).] A. ru-
befacientia. Those which cause rubefaction followed by desqua-
mation or a serous transudation. [Bernatzik (A. 319).] A. siala-
goga. Irritant sialagogues. [Bernatzik (A, 319).] A. stomachi-
ca. Acrid drugs which; in moderate doses, act only as stomachics.
[Bernatzik (A, 319).] A. suppurantia. Those which, locally ap-
plied, cause suppuration. [Bernatzik (A, 319).] A. urentia. See
A. pruriginantia.A.. vesicant ia. Those which vesicate. [Ber-
natzik (A, 319).]
ACRIBOMETER, n. A 2 k-ri 2 -bo 2 m'e 2 t-u B r. From aifpi/Srjs, ex-
act, and ptrpov, a measure. lieit.,acribometrum. Fr.,acribometre.
Ger., Acribometer. An instrument for measuring minute objects.
[Zincken(A, 301).]
ACRICUL.US (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a s k)-ri 2 k'u 2 (u)-lu 3 s(lu 4 s). Some-
what acrid. [A, 318.]
ACRID, adj. A a k'riM. Gr., oitpos. Lat., acer. Fr., Acre.
Ger., scharf. It., Sp., acre. Sharp, pungent, irritating.
ACRIDIA (Lat.), n. f . A 2 k(a 3 k)-ri 2 d'i 2 -a 3 . See ACRIDIUM.
ACRIDIAN, adj. A 2 k-riM'i"-a 2 n. For deriv., see ACRIS. Fr.,
acridien. Sp., acridiano. In entomology, resembling the locust.
[A, 306.]
ACRIDIC ACID, n. A 2 k-ri 2 d'i 2 k. For deriv., see ACRIDINE.
Fr., acide acridique. Ger., Acridinsciure. A dibasic crystalline
acid prepared by the oxidation of acridine. having the constitution
C n H T NO 4 =C/H,H,H,H,N.C[CO.OH] C[CO.OH]-CH/- ), being
that of quinohne in which two adjacent hydrogen atoms are re-
placed by the acid characteristic CO.OH. [B, 79.]
ACRIDINK, n. A 2 k'ri 2 d-en. From acer, acrid, on account of
its irritant action. Fr., acridine. Ger., Acridin. It., Sp., acridina.
An artificial alkaloid first obtained from crude anthracene by Grabe
and Caro [" Ann. d. Chem. u. Phartn.," clviii, p. 265], who assigned
it the formula C 12 H B N. More recent analyses give it the formula
C 13 H 8 N = C 4 (H,H,H,H, CH,N,)( , , H,H,H,H,)C,,. It forms
colorless laminar crystals, soluble in alcohol and in ether, which
cause marked irritation when brought into contact with the skin
or a mucous surface. [B, 79.] A. ethyl iodide. Ger., Acridin-
athyljodid. A derivative of a. having the formula C 13 H 9 N.C 2 H 6 I.
[B, 79.] A. octohydride. Ger., Acridinoctohydriir. A substance
forming lamellar crystals of the molecular composition of a. with
the addition of 8 atoms of hydrogen, Oi 3 H 17 N. [B, 79.]
ACRIDINSAURE (Ger.), n. A 3 k-ri 2 d-en'zoi-re 2 . Acridic acid.
IB.]
ACRIDITY, n. A 2 k-ri 2 d'i 2 -ti 2 . Lat., acritas. Fr.,dcrete. Ger.,
Scharf e. It., acredine. Sp., acrimonia. The quality of being
acrid.
ACRIDIUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ri 2 d'i 2 -u 3 m(u 4 m). An old
name for the scainmony plant. [A, 312.]
ACRIDNESS, n. A 2 k'ri 2 d-ne 2 s. See ACRIDITY.
ACRIDOPHAGUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(ak)-ri 2 d-o 2 f'a 2 g(a 3 g)-us-
(u 4 s). Gr., a.Kp<.Soif>d.yof (from dicptf, the locust, and <dyii/, to eat).
Fr., acridophage. Ger., Heuschreckenfresser. Sp., acridofago. A
locust-eater. [A, 320.]
ACRIDOPHAGY, n. A 2 k-ri 2 d-o 2 f a 2 -jR Lat., acridophagia.
Fr., acridophagie. Ger., Heuschreckenessen. Sp., acridofagia.
1. The practice of locust-eating. [A, 320.] 2. A disease prevalent
in Ethiopia, attributed to the penetration of the skin by locusts or
other insects, or to their having been eaten immoderately. [He-
rodotus (A, 322).] 3. The formation of sores infested with maggots.
[C. G. Kuhn (A, 322).]
ACRIFOL,IUM(Lat.),n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ri 2 -fo'li 2 -u 3 m(um). From
acer, acrid, and folium, a leaf. Ger., Spitzblalt (3d def.). Sp..
acrifolio. 1. An unknown tree considered by the ancients as of ill
omen. [A, 312.] 2. A plant with acrid leaves, supposed to be the
Lotus. [A, 316.] 3. A general name for any plant having prickly
leaves. [A, 315.]
ACRIMONIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ri 2 -mo'ni 2 -a 3 . From acer,
acrid. Gr., Spi/nvr>js. Fr., acrimonie. Ger., Acrimonie. It., Sp.,
acrimonia. 1. The irritation or smarting of a sore. [A, 312.] 2. In
the old humoral pathology, an acrid state of the humors. Accord-
ing to Boerhaave, the acrimoniae were the mechanical, the saline,
the oily, the soapy, and the mixed ; according to Sylvius, the acid
and the alkaline. ' [A, 321.]
ACRIMONIAT^E (Lat.), n. f. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ri 2 -mo-ni 2 -a(a 3 )'-
te(ta s -e 2 ). Sp., acrimoniadas. A family of rosaceous plants.
[A, 334.]
ACRINIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ri 2 n'i 2 -a 8 . From a priv., and
Kpiveiv. to separate. Fr., acrinie. It., Sp., acrinia. 1. Diminution
or absence of a secretion. [A, 306.] 2. An insufficient critical
evacuation. [Andral (A, 322).]
ACRINYIt, n. A a k'ri 2 n-i 2 l. From acer, acrid. Fr., acritn/le.
Ger., Acrinyl. It., acrinile. Sp., acrinilo. A univalent radicle
having the constitution C 7 H 7 O. [B.] A. cyanide. A crystalline
substance having the constitution C 8 H 7 NO = C r H T O.CN. [B. 18.]
A. sulphocyanate, A. thiocyanate. An oily liquid, C7H 7 O.SCN,
of acrid taste, formed from sinalbin (the irritant principle of white
mustard). [A, 264 ; B, 81.]
ACRIS (Lat.). n. f. A 2 k(a s k)'ri s s. Gen., ocris (1st def.), acridis
(2d and 3d def 's). Gr., aicpis (1st def.), aicpi's (2d and 3d def 's). Ger.,
Schdrfe (1st def.), Heuschrecke (2d def.). Sp., langosta (2d def.).
1. A prominent bony point. [Hippocrates (A, 325).] 2. The locust.
[A, 322.] 3. Acrisia (q. v.). [Hippocrates (A, 311).]
ACRISIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ri 2 z(ris)'i 2 -a 3 . Gr., aicpto-c'a.
Fr., acrisie. Ger., Akrisie. It., acrisia. Sp., acrisis. Syn. : de-
fectus criseos (1st def.). 1. An irregular course of a disease, one
in which no crisis occurs. [A, 306.] 2. An unfavorable crisis. [Ga-
len (A, 325).] 3. Such a disorderly state of symptoms that their im
port is quite uncertain. [A, 322.]
ACRISIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)'ri 2 s-i 2 s. Gen., acris'eos. See
ACRISIA.
ACRISY, n. A 2 k'ri 2 s-i a . See ACRISIA.
ACRITA (Lat.), n. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)'ri 2 t-a 3 . Neut. pi. of adj. acritus
(q. v.\ animalia being understood. The acritans : according to
Owen, the lowest of the sub-kingdoms into which invertebrate ani-
mals are divided [A, 251 ; B] ; according to Macleay, those in which
no distinct nervous system has been observed [A, 258 ; B, 7, 39].
ACRITANS, n. pi. A 2 k'ri 2 t-a 2 nz. See ACRITA.
ACRITAS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)'ri 2 t-a 2 s(a 3 s). Gen., acrita'tis.
Acridity, acrimony. [A, 320.] %
ACRITE, adj. A 2 k'rit. Pertaining to the Acrita. [Owen (A,
258).]
ACRITICAL,, adj. A 2 k-ri 2 t'i 2 k-a 2 l. Lat., acriticus (from a
priv , and cpt>is, a crisis). Fr.. acritique. Ger., unkritisch. It,
acritico. Sp., acritico. Non-critical, taking place without a crisis,
not significant of a crisis. [A, 306, 320.]
ACRITOCHROMACY, n. A"k-ri 2 t-o-kro'ma 2 -si 2 . From ait-
piros, indistinguishable, and xpw/na, color. Fr., acritochromatie.
Ger., Akritochrnmatie. It.. Sp., acritocromatia. An inability to
distinguish or discriminate between colors. [F.]
ACRITOS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)'ri 2 t-o 2 s. See ACRITUS.
ACRITUDE, n. A 2 k'ri 2 t-u 2 d. Lat., acritudo. See ACRIDITY.
A, ape; A 2 , at; A 3 , ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Cli 2 , loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
67
ACRATOMELI
ACROE
ACKITUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 K(a 3 K)'ri 2 t-u 3 rf(u 4 s). Gr., ixptTos. 1.
Confused, indistinguishable. [B.] 2. Acritical. [A, 313.]
ACKITY, n. A 2 k'ri 2 t-i 2 . See ACRIDITY.
ACRIVIOLA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ri 2 -vi(we)'o-la 3 . From acer,
sharp, and viola, the violet. An old name for the Indian cress.
[A, 333.] See TROP-EOLUM.
ACKO (Lat.), n. m. Gen., acro'nis. See ACRON.
ACKO^STHESIA(Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro-e 2 s(a 3 -e 2 s)-the(tha)'-
zi 2 (si 2 )-a 3 . Ger., Akroasthesie. Syn. : oxyaesthesia. Exaggerated
sensibility (one of the phenomena of hysteria). [R. Arndt (A, 319).]
ACROASIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a s k)-ro-a(a 3 )'si 2 s. Gen.,acroa'seos.
Gr., oKpoaeris (from axpoao-flat, to listen). The use of the sense of
hearing in the diagnosis of diseases. [Hippocrates (A, 337).] See
AUSCULTATION.
ACROBAPTUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro-ba 2 p(ba 3 p)'tu3s(tu 4 s).
From axpnv, a point, and /Sairrds, dipped, dyed. Fr., acrobaphe,
acrobaphte. Sp., acrobapto. Having a spot at the end of the wing
(said of a genus of insects). [A, 306.]
ACROBLAST, n. A 2 k'ro-bla 2 st. From a<cpo, extreme, and
/3Aa<rrds, a germ. Fr., acroblaste. Ger., Akroblast, Spitzkeim. The
a's are cells lying between the ectoblast and the endoblast, but in-
dependent of the mesoblast, which take up food in an amreboid
manner. They also give rise to bodies called poreutes (q. v.). [Koll-
mann, "Recueil zool. suisse," 1884, p. 259 (J).J
ACROBLASTIC, adj. A 2 k-ro-bla 2 st'i 2 k. Gr., ap<5/3Aatrro,
budding at the end. [Theqphrastus (A, 311).] Fr., acroblastique.
Ger., akroblastisch, spitzkeimend. Monocotyledonous. [A, 315.]
ACROBRYON (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro'bri(bru)-o 2 n. From
axpov. an extremity, and /Spveiv, to swell or burst forth. Fr., acro-
bri/s. Ger., Gipfelnprosser. Sp., acrobrio. A plant growing at its
apex only. In Endhcher's classification, the Acrobrya form a grand
subdivision of the Cormophyta, or vascular plants, including all
those in which the growth of the vascular bundles takes place at
the apex. [B, 48.] Acrobrya ariophyta. Fr., acrobryes ano-
phytes. A division including the classes of mosses (Musci) and liver-
worts (Hepaticce). [B, 48, 104.] Acrobrya hysterophyta. Fr.,
acrobryes hyslerophytes. A division including the class Rhizan-
thece. [B, 48, 104.] Acrobrya protophyta. Fr., acrobryes pro-
tophytes. A division including the classes Calamarice (Equiseta-
cece), Filices (ferns), Hydropterides, Selugines, and Zamioe (Cycada-
cecB). [B, 48, 104.]
ACKOBUSTITIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro-bu s st(bust)-i(e)'ti 2 s.
See ACROBYSTITIS.
ACROBYSTIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a s k)-ro-bi 2 st(bu 9 st)'i 2 -a 3 . Gr.,
aKpoj3v<m'a (from axpov. a point, and fiveiv, to cover). Ger., Akro-
bystie. Sp., acrobistia. 1. The prepuce. [A., 337.] 2. Circumcision.
[A, 322.]
ACROBYSTICUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro-bi 2 st(bust)'i 2 k-u 3 s-
(u 4 s). Preputial. [A, 322.]
ACROBYSTIOL.ITH, n. A 2 k-ro-bi 2 st'i 2 -o-li 2 th. From <x<cpo-
/SvoTt'a, the prepuce, and Ai'flos, a stone. Fr., acrobystiolithe. A pre-
putial calculus. [E.]
ACROBYSTITIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro-bi 2 st(bust)-i(e)'ti 2 s.
Gen., acrobystit'idis. For deriv., see ACROBYSTIA and -itis*. Fr.,
acrobystite. Ger., Vorhautentziindung. It., acrobustite. 1. In-
flammation of the sheath of the penis in the domestic animals, es-
pecially the horse. 2. Posthitis (q. v.). [A, 306.]
ACROCARPvE, ACROCARPI (Lat.), n's f. and m. pi. A 2 k-
(a 3 k)-ro-ka 3 rp'e(a 3 -e 2 ), -i(e). From axpoc, an extremity, and Kapjrd?,
fruit. Fr., acrocarpes. Ger., Gipfelfriichtige. Sp., acrocarpias.
A division of mosses (Bryacece), comprising those in which the re-
productive organs are situated at the extremity of the main stem,
and not laterally. [B, 19, 35, 75.]
ACROCARPIDIUM (Lat.), n. n. A a k(a s k)-ro-ka 3 r-pi 2 d'i-u 3 m-
(u 4 m). A genus of piperaceous plants indigenous to tropical Ameri-
ca and the West Indies. [B, 19.] A. hispidulum. A species grow-
ing in the West Indies, employed there as a bitter tonic. [B, 19.]
ACROCARPOUS, adj. A 2 k-ro-ka s rp'u 3 s. Gr., aKp<5apiros,
fruiting at the top. [A, 311.] Lat., acrocarpus. Fr., acrocarpe.
Ger., akrokarpisch. Sp., acrocarpo. In botany, bearing the fruit
at the summit of the axis. [Berkeley (B, 39).]
ACROCARPUS (Lat.), adj. and n. m. A a k(a 3 k)-ro-ka s rp'u s s-
(u 4 s). 1. Acrocarpous (q. v. for deriv.). 2. A member of the Aero-
carpi (n. v.). 3. A genus of Algoe, including A. crinalis (q. v.). A.
criiialis. One of the species that produce Corsican moss. [A, 316.]
ACROCEPHAt,IA (Lat.), n. f. A a k(a 3 k)-ro-se a f(ke a f)-a(a 3 )'-
li a -a 3 . From S.Kpov, the summit, and xe<f>a\^, the head. Fr., acro-
cephalie. Ger., Akrokephalie. It., Sp., acroce folia. A deformity
of the head in which it is increased in its vertical diameter and
more or less pointed or conical at the top. [Broca (D, 43).]
ACROCEPHAT.TC, ACROCEPHALOUS, adj's. A 2 k-ro-
se 2 f-a 2 l'i 2 k, -se 2 f'a 2 l-u 3 s. Lat., acrocephalus. Fr., acrocephale.
Ger., akrokephalisch. Sp., acrocefalo. Affected with acrocephalia
(q. v.).
ACROCEPHALUS (Lat.), adj. and n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro-se a f(ke a f)'-
a 2 l(a 3 l)-u 3 s(u 4 s). 1. Acrocephalous. 2. A genus of herbaceous la-
biate plants of the tribe Ocimoideve, indigenous to India and Mada-
gascar. [Bentham (A, 305), A, 306.]
ACROCEPHALY, n. A 2 k-ro-se 2 f'a 2 l-i 2 . See ACROCEPHALIA.
ACROCERIDIAN, adj. A 2 k-ro-se a -ri 2 d'i a -a 2 n. From axpov,
a summit, and e'pa, a horn. Fr., acroceride. Resembling the
Acroceras (a genus of vesicular Diptera). [A. 306.]
ACROCHEIR (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)'ro-kir(ch 2 e 2 -i 2 r). Gen., acro-
chei'ris. Gr., dicpdxei-p (from a<epoi/, an extremity, and x el 'P* the
hand). Fr., acroclure. Ger., Akrochir. Sp., acroquir, acroqueiris.
1. The extremity of the hand ; the tips of the fingers. [A, 320.] 2.
The forearm. [Hippocrates (A, 320).]
ACROCHEIRON (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro-ki'(ch 2 e 2 'i 2 )-ro 2 n.
See ACROCHEIR.
ACROCHIR (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)'ro-ku 6 r(ch 2 er). See ACRO-
CHEIR.
ACROCHOLIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro-ko(ch 2 o 2 )'li a -a 3 . Gr.,
aicpoxoAta (from cuepos, extreme, and x Al J< bile). An excitable, chol-
eric temperament. [Hippocrates (A, 325).]
ACROCHORDON (Lat.), n. f A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro-ko 2 rd(ch 2 o 2 rd)'o a n-
(on). Gen., acrochord'onis. Gr., a.Kpo\op5(av (from axpov, an extrem-
ity, and xP*li a string [of a lyre], because, according to Aetius, its
tip resembled the cut end of a piece of catgut). Fr., acrochordon,
verrue avec pedicule, molluscum granuleux, Ger., Akrochordon,
Saitenwarze. It., acrochordon, bitorzolo. Sp.,acrocordon. I.Ac-
cording to Celsus, a little hard tumor under the skin, several being
arranged in clusters, commonly affecting children. [G, 13.] Cf.
MOLLUSCUM contagiosum. 2. As used by Sir E. Wilson and Hans
Hebra, a little soft tumor, often pendulous, of areolar (Wilson) or
glandular (Hebra) structure, occurring on the eyelids, the neck,
etc., of elderly persons ; the verruca pensilis (seu Jiliformis). [G,
2, 75.]
ACROCHORDUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro-ko 2 r(ch 2 o 2 r)'du s s-
(du 4 s). See ACROCHORDON.
ACROCHORISMUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a'k)-ro-ko(ch 2 o 2 )-ri 2 z-
(ri 2 s)'mu 3 s(mu 4 s). Gr., fapMtopwjttfi (from axpo?, extreme, and
vopeveti', to dance). Sp., acrocorismo. An ancient method of exer-
cise by dancing. [A, 325, 33r.]
ACROCINESIS (Lat.), n. f. A"k(ak)-ro-sin(ki 2 n)-e(a)'sis.
Gen., acrocine'seps. From axpos, extreme, and icinjo-is, movement.
Ger., Akrokinesie. Syn. : oxycinesis. An increase of the ease,
freedom, and completeness of the normal muscular movements
(one of the phenomena of hysteria, to be distinguished from hyper-
cinesis). [R. Arndt (A, 319).]
ACROCLIDIUM (Lat.), n. n. A a k(a 3 k)-ro-kli 2 d'i 2 -u 3 m(u 4 m).
See ACRODICLIDIUM.
ACROCOLIA (Lat.), n. n. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro-ko'li 2 -a. Gr., opo-
KioAia. Ger., Akrokolia. Sp.,acrocolias. 1. The extremities of the
body, especially in the lower animals, including the snout, ears,
trotters, etc. [A, 311.] 2. In ancient pharmacy, the extremities of
certain animals, used in making gelatin. [A, 337.]
ACROCOMUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro-ko'li 2 -u 3 m(u 4 m). See
pi.. ACROCOLIA.
ACROCOMIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro-ko'mi 11 -a 3 . From anpoi',
a summit, and wrfftij, hair. Fr., acrocomie. Ger., Schopfpalm. Sp.,
acrocomo. A genus of palms, established by Martius, having thorny
stems and a luxuriant mass of leaves at the top. [A, 304, 306.] A.
lasiospatha [Martius]. A Brazilian tree, the fruit of which is edi-
ble. [A, 304.] A. sclerocarpa [Martius]. Fr., palmier mocaya.
Ger., Macoya, grosser Macaobaum. Syn. : Cocos aculeata [Jac-
quin] (seu fust form is [Willdenow]). A tree indigenous to the West
Indies and the northern part of South America. The nut (Ger.,
Palmkohl) furnishes palm oil, and is used in an emulsion for catarrh
in Brazil ; the young leaves are eaten. [A, 303, 304, 321.]
ACROCORIUM (Lat.), n. n. A a k(a 3 k)-ro-ko'ri 2 -u 3 m(u 4 m). Sp.,
acrocorion. A plant mentioned by Pliny ; supposed by some to
have been a kind of onion, and by others the violet. [A, 312, 337.]
ACRODACTYLUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro-da 2 k(da 3 k)'ti 2 l-
(tu 6 l)-u 3 m(u 4 m). From afcpo, topmost, and {oucruAos, a finger. Fr..
acrodactyle. Ger., Zehenriicken. In zoology, the upper surface of
a digit. [A, 347.]
ACRODICMI>IUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro-di(de)-kli 2 d'i 2 -
u s m(u 4 m). From axpov, the top, and fiucAt't (gen., tKAio), double-
folding. Sp., acrodiclidea. A genus of lauraceous plants estab-
lished by Nees von Esenbeck. [A, 258, 321.] A. camara. The
typical species, indigenous to Brazil. The wood is bitter and aro-
matic, and the fruit (the Ackawai nutmeg) is used by the Indians in
dysentery. [A, 260, 321.]
ACRODONT, adj. A 2 k'ro-do 2 nt. From aicpo^, a summit, and
ofious (gen., oSoi/Tos), a tooth. Fr., acrodont. In zoology, having
the teeth attached by their bases to the summit of the parapet or
the jaw. [L, 12.]
ACRODRYON (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a a k)-ro 2 d'ri 2 (ru 8 )-o !1 n. Gr.,
axpoSpvov. Sp., acrodrio. Syn. : Nauclearia [De Candolle]. A
genus of rubiaceous plants. [A, 305.] In the pi., acrodrya, fruit-
trees or fruits, especially nuts. [A, 811.]
ACRODYNTA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro-di 2 n(dun)'i-a 3 . From
ofcpov, an extremity, and bSvvif, pain. Fr., acrodynie, mal des pieds
et des mains, maladie de Paris. Ger., Akrodynie. It., Sp., acro-
dinia. Syn. : erythema epidemicum [Alibert] (seu acrodynia), chi-
ropodalgia [Bally]. Lit., pain in the extremities. 1. A name given
by Chardon to an acute general disease, usually occurring as an
epidemic, especially in Eastern countries, but also elsewhere (hav-
ing prevailed extensively in France from 1828 to 1830) ; attended
with disorders of the nervous system, the mucous membranes, and
the skin, but specially characterized by pains in the extremities, to-
gether with a rash beginning on the hands and feet as erythema-
tous spots, which coalesce and extend over the upper and lower
limbs and sometimes portions of the trunk. The affected portions
of the skin undergo desquamation, thickening, and pigmentation,
while the remaining portions also become darker In color. These
phenomena are mentioned as among the symptoms of ergotism.
[A, 314 ; D, 1 ; G.] Cf. DENGUE. 2. A rheumatic affection of the
nerves. [J. C. A. Clarus (A. 322).]
ACRODYNY, n. A 2 k'ro-di 2 n-i il . See ACRODYNIA.
ACROE (Sp.), n. A 3 -kro'a. A plant indigenous to Guinea.
Boiled in wine, it is used as a tonic. [A, 337.]
O, no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U s , urn; U, like ii (German).
ACROGENOUS
ACKOTISMUS
68
ACROGENOUS, adj. A 2 k-ro 2 j'e 2 n-u 8 s. From axpov, the sum-
mit, and yewav, to grow. Lat., acrogenus. Fr., acrogetie. Sp.,
acrojeno. 1. Growing especially at the summit (said of acotyledo-
nous plants). [Lindley (A, 306).] 2. Derived from a rhomboid by
loss or substance at the angles and borders (said of crystals). [A,
306.]
ACKOGENS, n. pi. A a k'ro-je 2 nz. For deriv., see ACROGE-
NOUS. Lat., acrogenoe. Fr., acrogenes. Sp., acrojenas. Syn. :
acrobrya [Endlicher]. Lindley's term for a province of cryptogams,
including all those which increase by growth at the apex of the
axis and not laterally ; comprising the single class Angiosporce and
the cohorts Sporogamia, Thallogamia, and Axogamia. [B, 34, 39.]
ACKOGONIDIA (Lat.), n. n. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro-go-ni 2 d'i 2 -a 3 .
From aicpos. topmost, and -ydvcs, a seed. Fr., acrogonidies. Ger.,
Acrogonidien. In botany, gonidia formed at the apex of the fila-
ments which bear them. [B, 54.]
ACROGYRATvE (Lat.), n. f. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro-ji(gu)-ra(ra 3 )'-
te(ta 3 -e 2 ). Acrogyrous plants. [Bernhardt (A, 316).] See ACROGY-
ROUS.
ACROGYKATE, ACROGYROUS, adj's. A"k-ro-ji'rat, -ro 2 j'-
i 2 -ru 3 s. From axpoc, a summit, and yypos, a circle. Fr., acrogyre.
Sp., acrojiro. In botany, having the fruits surrounded by a ring
(said of ferns). [A, 306.]
ACROISA, n. A 2 k-roi'sa 8 . Blindness. [Du Tresne (A, 258).]
ACROKINESIS (Lat,), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro-ki 2 n-e(a)'si 2 s. Gen.,
acrokine'seos. See ACROCINESIS.
ACROL., n. A 2 k'ro 2 l. For deriv., see ACROLEIN. Acrolein de-
prived of an atom of oxygen, C 3 H 4 " = CH ? CH.CH . [B, 4.] A.
dichloride. Ger., Acrotdichloriir. A liquid of the composition
C3H 4 C1 2 = CH 2 CH.CH=Cl a . [B, 4.]
ACROLACTIC ACID, n. A 2 k-ro-la 2 k'ti 2 k. From axpos, ex-
treme, and lac (gen., lactis), milk. Fr., acide acrolactiqite. An
acid formed from lactic acid by dropping 2 atoms of hydrogen,
C 3 H 4 O 3 = CH(OH) CH CO 2 H. [B, 2.]
ACROLASIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro-la(la s )'zi 2 (si 2 )-a 3 . See
MENTZELIA.
ACROL.EATE, n. A 2 k-ro'le-at. Fr., acroleate. Ger., acryl-
saures Salz. See ACRYLATE.
ACROL.EIC ACID, n. A 2 k-ro-le'i 2 k. From acer, sharp, and
oleum, oil. Fr., acide acroleique. Ger., Acroleinsaure. See AC-
RYLIC ACID.
ACROL.EIN, n. A z k-ro'le 2 -i 2 n. For deriv., see ACROLEIC ACID.
Fr., acroleine. Ger., Acrolein. It., Sp., acroleina. Syn. : acrylic
aldehyde. A thin, colorless, highly volatile liquid, the fumes of
which are highly pungent and irritating, produced by the dry dis-
tillation of glycerin and in other ways, C 3 H 4 O = CH.j~CH.CH~O.
It forms addition compounds with various radicals, and has an iso-
meric form, metacrolein. [B, 2, 4.] A. acetate. Allylene diace-
tate. [B, 2.] A. dibromide. Fr., dibromure d'acroleine. Ger.,
Acrole'indibromiir, C 3 H 4 Br.,O = CH 3 Br.CHBr.CH O. [B, 4.] A.
dichloride. Fr.,dichlorure d' 'acroleine. Ger., Acroleindichtoriir.
C 8 H 4 C1 2 = CH 2 Cl.CHCl.CHi:O. [B, 4.]-A. hydro-chlorate. Fr.,
chlorhydrate dj'acroleine. Ger., Chlorwasser staff acrolein. A salt
of hydrochloric acid and a., CaHiO.HCl. Supposed to be really
metacrolein hydrochlorate. [A, 2.] A. oxethylchloride. See
ETHYLGLYCIDIC ETHER hydrochloride.A. with sodium sulphite.
A deliquescent syrup formed by evaporating an aqueous solution of
acid soaium sulphite to which a. has been added. [B, 2.]
ACROLEINACETAL, n. A 2 k-ro"le 2 -i 2 n-a 2 s'e 2 t-a 2 l. From ac-
rolein and acetal. Fr., acroleine-acetal. Ger., Acroleinacetal.
Diethylglycidic ether. [B, 2.]
ACROLEIN AMMONIA, n. A 2 k-rp"le 2 -in-a 2 m-mo'ni a -a 3 .
From acrolein and ammonia. Fr., acroleine-ammoniaque. Ger.,
Acrole'inammoniak. An amorphous solid, C 9 H B NO, formed by the
action of ammonia on acrolein. It forms salts with acids. [B, 4.]
ACROLEINSULPHUROUS ACID, n. A 2 k-ro"le 2 -i 2 n-su 3 lf-
u 2 -ru s s. From acrolein and sulphurous. Fr., acide acroleine-sul-
fureux. Ger.. Acrole'inschwefligsfiure. An acid, CH 3 .CH(SO 3 H).-
CHO = (C 3 H 4 O)(SO.OOH), derived from sulphacroleinsulphurous
acid in the process of formation of oxypropanesulphonic acid.
[Miiller (B, 2).]
ACROLENION (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro-le 2 n'i-o 2 n. Gr.. i<c-
pcdAeVioi' (from oucpov. a point, and uA^i/, the elbow). The point of
the elbow. [A, 311.] See OLECRANON.
ACROMANIA(Lat). n. f. A 2 k(ak)-ro-ma(ma 3 )'ni 2 -a 8 . From
apps, complete, and /novio, madness. Fr., acromanie. Confirmed
or incurable insanity. [A, 316.]
ACROMASTHIUM, ACROMASTIUM (Lat.), n's n. A a k-
(a s k)-rp-ma 2 s(ma 3 s)'thi 2 -u 3 in(u 4 m), ti 2 -u 3 m(u 4 m). From axpov, a
summit, and /uaordt, the breast. The nipple. [A, 322.]
ACROMIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro'mi 2 -a 3 . Gr., dftpw/nia, the
point of the shoulder. 1. The acromion (q. v.). 2. The withers (of
a horse). [A, 311.]
ACROMIAL, adj. A a k-ro'mi a -a a l. Lat., acromialis. Fr., acro-
mial. Ger., akromial. It., acromiale. Sp., acromial. Pertain-
ing to the acromion (q. v.).
ACROMIO-CLAVICULAR, adj. A a k-ro"mi a -o-kla 2 v-i a k'u 2 -
la s r. Lat., acromio-clavicularis. Fr., acromio-claviculaire. It.,
acromio-clavicolare. Sp., acromio-clavicular. Pertaining to the
acromion and the clavicle. [A, 314.]
ACROMIO-CLAVICULARIS (Lat.), n. m. A a k(a 3 k)-ro"mi 2 -
o-kla 2 (kla 3 )-vi 2 k(wi 2 k)-u a (u)-la(la 3 )'ri 2 s. A muscle (musculus under-
stood) extending from the acromion to the clavicle. A. -c. late-
ralis. An anomalous muscle arising from the scapular end of the
clavicle, and inserted into the acromion or into the aponeurosis of
the deltoid muscle. [A, 262.]
ACROMIO - CORACOID, adj. A*k-ro"mi 2 -o-ko 2 r'a 2 k-oid.
Lat., acromio-coracoideus. Fr., acromio-coracoulien. It., acro-
mio-coracoideo. Sp., acromio-coracoideo. Pertaining to the acro-
mion and to the coracoid process. [A, 306.] See A.-c. LIGAMENT.
ACROMIO -HUMERALIS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro"mi a -o-
hu 2 (hu)-mu 5 r(me 2 r)-a(a 8 )'li 2 s. Fr., acromio-humeral. It., acromio-
omerale. Sp., acromio-humeral. Chaussier's name for the deltoid
muscle. [A, 320.]
ACROMION (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro'mi 2 -o a n. Gen., acromii.
Gr., aKpuifiiov. axpw/xia (from OLKpov. an extremity, and /u.o9, the
shoulder). Fr., acromion. Ger., Akromion, Schulterhohe. It.,
acromio. Sp., acromion. A massive outward prolongation of the
spine of the scapula, which articulates with the clavicle, overhangs
the articulation of the os brachii with the scapula, and forms the
point of the shoulder. See figures under SCAPULA.
ACROMIORRHEUMA (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro"mi 2 o-ru 2 (ru)'-
ma 3 . Gen., aero" miorrheu'matos (-tis). From axpio^iov, and pcv/xa,
a flux (see RHEUMATISM). Fr., acromio-rhume. Qer.,Svhulten-heu-
matismus. Rheumatism of the shoulder. [A, 322. ]
ACROMIO-THORACIC, adj. A 2 k-ro"mi 2 -o-tho-ra 2 s'i 2 k. For
deriv., see ACROMION and THORAX. Lat., aeromio-thoracicus. Fr.,
acromio-thoracique. It., acromio-toracico. Sp., acroinio-tordcico.
Pertaining to the acromion and the thorax. [C.] See A.-t. ARTERY.
ACROMIS, ACROMIUM (Lat.), n's f. and n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro'-
mi 2 s, -mi 2 -u*m(u 4 m). See ACROMION.
ACROMPHALIUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro 2 m-fa(fa 3 )'li 2 -
U 3 m(u 4 m). ^r^oKpo^dAiovffrom aixpov, a point or extremity, and
bn<l>a.\iov = 6/it<>aAos, the navel). ~Fr.,acroniphale. Qer.,Akrompha-
lon. It., acronfalo. Sp., acronfalo. 1. The middle, or point, of
the navel. 2. Prominence of the navel ; incipient umbilical hernia.
3. The stump of the umbilical cord attached to the child. [A, 311,
314, 320.]
ACROMPHALON, ACROMPHALUM, ACROMPHALUS
(Lat.), n's n. and m. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro 2 mf'a a l(a 3 l)-o 2 n, -u 3 m(u 4 m),
-U 3 s(u 4 s). See ACROMPHALJUM.
ACROMYLE (Lat.), n. f . A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro a m'i 2 l(ul)-e(a). From ait-
poi', a point, and /xvATj, the patella. The patella. [A, 322.]
ACRON(Lat), n. m. A a k(a s k)'ro 2 n. Gen., acro'nis. Gr., aicputv
(1st def.). 1. An extremity of the body or of the stem of a plant.
[A, 312.] 2. A strong ointment. [Hippocrates (A, 337).]
ACRO-NARCOTIC, adj. A 2 k"ro-na 3 r-ko 2 t'i*k. For deriv.,
see ACRID and NARCOTIC. Fr., narcotico-dcre. Ger., scharf-narko-
tisch. Having both acrid and narcotic properties. See POISON.
ACRONE (Fr.), adj. A*k-ron. In botany, not enlarged at the
base (said of the ovary). [Necker (A, 345).]
ACRONIA(Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro'ni 2 -a s . Gr., oitpwvto. 1. Ac-
roteriasis (q. v.). [A, 322.] 2. A genus of orchids. [A, 305.] See
PLEUROTHALLJS.
ACRONORRHEUMA (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a s k)-ro a n-o-ru 2 (ru)'-
ma 3 . Gen., acronorrheu'matos (-tis). See ACROMIORRHEUMA.
ACRONOTINE, adj. A 2 k-ro 2 n-o'ti 2 n. In zoology, pertaining
to the genus Acronotus. [Griffith (A, 258).]
ACRONUS (Fr.), adj. Ak-ro-nu. See ACRONE.
ACRONYCHIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro 2 n(ron)-i 2 k(uch 2 )'i 2 -a 3 .
Gr., aKpwi/vxi'o, (from axpov, a point, and ovv , the nail). Fr., acrony-
chie. Ger., Akronychie. 1. The extremity of the nail. [A, 311.]
2. A genus of rutaceous plants, established by Forster, indigenous
to tropical Asia and Australia. [A, 321.] A. laurifolia [Blume].
A species indigenous to Java. The bark, which is bitter and astrin-
gent, is used for diarrhoea. [A, 321.] A. odorata [Forster]. Syn.:
Jambolifera odorata [Loureiro]. A Chinese species. [A, 321.] A.
pedunculata. Syn. : Jambolifera pedunculata [Vahl], Cyminos-
ma pedunculata [De Candolle]. An East Indian species. The roots
are used in preparing stimulating baths, and the fruit is edible. [A,
321.] A. resiiiosa [Forster]. Syn. : Jambolifera resinosa [Lou-
reiro]. A Chinese species. The roots are employed for poisoning
fish, and they furnish a resin which is used as a stimulating appli-
cation in chronic rheumatism. [A, 321.]
ACRONYCHIOUS, adj. A 2 k-ro-ni 2 k'i 2 -u 3 s. Fr., acronyque.
Belonging to or resembling the genus Acronychia.
ACRONYCHOUS, adj. A 2 k-ro 2 n'i 2 k-u 3 s. Gr., o<cpcivvx<>. Lat.,
acronychus. Having naife, claws, hoofs, etc. [A, 311. J
ACRONYX (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)'ro 2 n-i 2 ks(uks). Gen., ac-
ron'ychos (-chis). From o<cpo, inmost, and ow(, the nail. "Grow-
ing i'n of the nail." [A, 313.] See Ingrowing NAIL.
ACROPAR ALYSIS (Lat.), n. f . A 2 k(a 3 k)"ro-pa 2 (pa s )-ra 2 l(ra 3 l)'-
i 2 s(u e s)-i 2 s. Gen., acroparalys'eos. From a/cpov, an extremity, and
iro.poAv<ris, paralysis. Paralysis of the extremities. [A, 313, 316.]
ACROPATHIC, ACROPATHOUS, adj's. A 2 k-ro 2 p'a 2 th-i 2 k,
-U 3 s. Fr., acropathique. Ger., akropathisch. Sp., acropdtico.
Pertaining to acropathy (q. v.). [A, 306.]
ACROPATHY, n. A a k-ro 2 p'a 2 th-i 2 . Gr., <pdiroflos (from o(cpo,
extreme, topmost, and iraflos, disease). Lat., acropathos. Fr.. ac-
ropathie. Ger., Akropathie. It., acropatia. Sp., acropatia. 1.
Disease at any extremity of the body. 2. A disease of the os uteri,
not clearly defined, apparently at a high situation. [Hippocrates
(A, 322).] '
ACROPELTE (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro-pe 2 l'te(ta). From aKpov,
a summit, and n-eATrj, a little shield. Fr., acropelte. A genus of
Algae the sporidia of which are concealed in buckler-shaped disks
at the end of the fronds. [A, 348.]
ACROPETAL,, ACROPETALOIJS, adj's. A 2 k ro a p'e 2 t-a a l,
-ro-pe a t'a 2 l-u 3 s. From aicpov, a summit, and petere, to seek. Fr.,
acropete. Ger., akropetal. In botany, developing from the base
toward the summit. [B, 39, 54.]
A, ape; A 2 , at; A 3 , ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin: Ch a , loch (Scottish); E, he; E a , ell; G, go; I, die; I a , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
69
ACROGENOUS
ACROTISMUS
ACROPHAl,L,I (Lat,), n. m. pi. A a k(a 3 k)-ro-fa a l(fa 3 l)'li(le).
From oiicpov, an extremity, and <fraAAds, the penis. A division of the
nematode worms having the male genital organ at the extremity of
the tail. [Deesing (L, 15).]
ACROPHOBIA (Lat.), n. f. A a k(a 3 k)-ro-fo'bi a -a 3 . Ger., Ak-
rophobie. Hydrophobia. [A, 305.]
ACROPHORUS (Lat.), n. m. A a k(a 3 k)-ro a f'o-ru 3 s(ru 4 s). Fr.,
acrophore. Sp., acroforo. A genus of polypodiaceous ferns estab-
lished from a plant of Java. [A, 306.]
ACROPHYLLOUS, adj. A 2 k - ro - fi 2 l'lu 3 s. Or., AxpctyuAAos.
Sp., acrofillo. Having leaves at the top. [Theophrastus (A, 311).]
ACROPHYTON, ACROPHYTUM (Lat.), n's n. A a k(a 3 k)-
ro j f'i 2 t(u't)-o j n, -u s m(u 4 m). From dicpoc, an extremity, and QVTOV,
a plant. The Tussilago farfara. [Dioscorides (A, 344).]
ACROPINACONE, n. A a k-ro-pi a n'a a k-on. From acrolein and
pinacone. Syn. : acrylic pinacone. A substance produced by the
action of nascent hydrogen on acrolein, having the composition
C.H.oO,. [B,2.]
ACROPIS (Lat.), adj. A a k(a s k)'ro-pi"s. Gr.,aitpoiri. Sp., aero-
pis. Disabled (said usually of the tongue). [Hippocrates (A, 311).]
ACROPLETHYSMOGRAPH, n. A a k"ro-ple a th-i a z'mo-gra 3 f.
From dcpo, extreme, v^Ovveiv, to fill, and ypo^eiv, to write. A
plethysmograph (q. v.). [B.]
ACROPODIUM (Lat.), n. n. A a k(a s k)-ro-po'di a -u 3 m(u 4 m).
From axpov, a summit, and woSiov (dim. of irovs), the foot. Ger.,
Fussrucken. Sp., acropodo. In zoology, the upper surface of the
foot.
ACROPOSAPES (Lat.), adj. A a k(a 8 k)-ro-po a s'a ! 'p(ap)-ez(e a s).
A word said to have been used by Hippocrates to indicate rapidity
of digestion in infants. [A, 337.] Perhaps a corruption of acro-
sapes (q. v.).
ACROPOSTHIA (Lat.), n. f. A a k(a 3 k)-ro-pos'thi a -a a . Gr.,
aicpowotrOia. (from d/cpos. extreme, and iroo-Ojj, the prepuce). Ger.,
Akroposthia. Sp., acropostia. The prepuce, especially the ex-
treme portion that is removed in circumcision. [A, 311, 323.]
ACROPOSTHIOLITH, n. A a k-ro-po a s'thi a -o-li a th. Lat., acro-
posthiolithus (from dxpoiroo-Oia, the prepuce, and AiOos, a stone). A
preputial calculus. [A, 322.]
ACROPOSTHION (Lat.), n. n. A a k(a 3 k)-ro-po a s'thi a -o a n. Gr.,
a.Kpoir6<r9iov. See ACROPOSTHIA.
ACROPOSTHITIS (Lat.), n. f. A a k(a s k)-ro-po a s-thi(the)'tis.
Gen., acroposlhit'idis. For deriv., see ACROPOSTHIA and -itis* Fr.,
acroposthite. Inflammation of the prepuce. [E.]
ACROPSIL.ON (Lat.), n. n. A a k(a s kVro a p'si 2 l-o a n. For deriv.,
see ACROPSILOS. It., acropsilo. That portion of the glans penis
which is not covered by the prepuce. [A, 314.]
ACROPSILOS (Lat.), adj. A a k(a 3 k)-ro 2 p'si a l-o a s. Gr., d(cp<S-
i//iAo? (from aucpov. an extremity, and i/uAd. naked). Having ihe
gians penis uncovered. [A, 322.J
ACROPSOLOS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro a p-so'los. Gr., a K po^<a-
Aos (from S.KPOV. an extremity, and ifioiMj [fern, of ^<oAds], the penis
with the prepuce retracted). Having the penis erect and the glans
uncovered. [A, 311, 322.]
ACROR (Lat.), n. m. A a k(a 3 k)'ro a r. Gen., acro'ris. Acridity.
[A, 312.]
ACRORIA (Lat.), n. f. A a k(a s k)-ro-ri(re)'a 3 . Gr., atp<ipeia, a
mountain ridge. The vertex. [A, 311, 322.]
ACRORRHEUMA (Lat.), n. n. A a k(a 3 k)-ro-ru a (ru)'ma 3 . Gen.,
acrorrheumatos (-tis). From axpov, an extremity, and pev/ua, a
flux (see RHEUMATISM). Rheumatism of the extremities. [A, 313,
316.]
ACRORRHIZES (Fr.), n. pi. A 3 -kro-rez. The acrogens (q. v.).
[B.]
ACROS (Lat.), n. m. A a k(a 3 k)'ro a s. Gr., a<cpo. Any promi-
nent point, like those of the nose, the fingers, etc. [A, 323.]
ACRO-SALINE, adj. A a k"ro-sa'lin. Acrid and saline. IB, 39.]
_ ACROSAPES^Lat.), adj. A a k(a 3 k)-ro a s'a a p(a 8 p)-ez(e a s). Gr.,
aKpoara-rr fa (from axpov. an extremity, and <T7Jire<r0<u, to rot). Lit.,
rotten at the end ; readily perishable, easily prepared, easily diges-
tible (said of articles of food, the old idea being that digestion was
a sort of putrefaction). [Hippocrates (A, 311, 325, 343).]
ACROSARCA (Lat.), n. n. pi. A"k(a 3 k)-ro-sa 3 r'ka 3 . From
dicpoi<. an extremity, and <rdpf (gen., vapxdt), flesh. Fr., acrosarques.
Plants having round, fleshy, berry-like fruits with the calyx adhe-
rent. [Desvaux (A, 345).]
ACROS ARCOUS, adj. A 2 k-ro-sa 3 r'ku 3 s. Lat., acrosarcus.
Fr., acrosarque. Sp., acrosarco. Having a fleshy end or fruit.
ACROSPELOS, ACROSPEI/TON (Lat.), n's m. and n. A a k-
(a 3 k)-ro a s'pe a l-o 2 s, -pe a l'to 2 n. Old Greek names for certain oat-
grasses, supposed to have been the Bromus sterilis and the Avena
saliva. [A, 343, 344.]
ACROSPERMUM (Lat.), n. n. A a k(a 8 k)-ro-spu 8 rm(spe a rm)'-
u s m(u 4 m). From axpov. a summit, and o-nepfxa, a seed, because the
apex swells and emits the sporules. Fr., acrosperme. Sp., acro-
spermo. A genus of minute Fungi, established by Tode, parasitic
on decaying vegetables. [A, 248.]
ACROSPIRE, n. A 2 k'ro-spir. From aitpo?, topmost, and tnrtlpa,
a coil, or o-Tm'pen-, to sow. Fr., acrospire. Sp., acrospiro. The first
shoot to make its appearance in the sprouting of corn, being the
elongated plumule of the seed. First used by Grew, in 1674. [B,
ACROSPIRE, v. intr. A a k'ro-spir. Ger., keimen. To sprout
(said of corn). First used in 1616. [B, 39.]
ACROSPOR.E (Lat.), n. f. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro a s'po-re(ra 3 -e 2 ). Fr.,
acrospores. Ger., Akrosporen. Acrosporous Fungi ; those in which
the spores are developed at the extremities of their filaments, and
not in asci. [B, 54.]
ACROSPORE, n. A 2 k'ro 2 -spor. From aicpos, topmost, and
(rnopd. a seed. Fr., acrospore. A spore generated at the extrem-
ity, or summit, of the hyphe of a Fungus ; a basidiospore. [B, 39.]
ACROSPORIUM (Lat.), n. n. A a k(a 3 k)-ro-spo'ri 2 -u 3 m(u 4 m).
See OIDIUM. A. cerasi. A pyrenomycetous Fungus not essen-
tially different from Cladosporium ; a parasite of the mazard, the
fruit of which it causes to become stunted and dry. [A, 303.]
ACROSPOROUS, adj. A a k-ro 2 s'po-ru 3 s. Fr., acrospore. Sp.,
acrosporo. Pertaining to an acrospore, furnished with acrospores.
[B, 39.]
ACROSTETHION (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro-ste a th'i a -o a n. Gr.,
-. The chest. [Aristotle (A, 311).]
ACROSTICHACE.E, ACROSTICHE^E (Lat.), n's f. pi. A a k-
(a 3 k) - ros - ti 2 k(ti a ch 2 ) - a(a s )'se(ke 2 ) - e(a 3 -e 2 ), -ti a k(ti a ch a )'e 2 -e(a 8 -e a ).
Fr., acrostichace.es. Sp., acrosticdceas. A section of polypodine-
ous ferns having the sori occupying nearly or quite the whole fruc-
tiferous surface. [A, 252, 337.]
ACROSTICHUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro a s'ti a k(ti 2 ch a )-u 3 m-
(u 4 m). Supposed to be from S.KOOV, a point or end, and OTI'YOS, a line
of poetry, because the reverse of the leaves shows traces of lines like
the beginning of lines of verse. [A, 248.] Fr., acrostic, acrostique.
Ger., Zeilfarn. Sp., acrostico. A genus of polypodiaceous ferns
established by Linnaeus. [A, 304, 305, 335.] A. alcicorne [Willde-
now]. See A. furcatum. A. aureuin [Linnaeus]. Syn. : Lonchi-
tis palustris. The typical species, found in tropical marshes. A
decoction of the root is used in Jamaica for dysentery and disease
of the spleen, and a salt prepared from the leaves is applied to
ulcers. [A, 316, 352.] A. dichotomum [Fprskal]. Syn. : Asple-
nium radiatum [Swartz]. An Arabian species, termed medjabese
or mejahoese. The bruised leaves are applied to burns. [A, 316,
344.] A. flavens [Humboldt, Bonpland, and Kunth]. A New Gra-
nada species, used as a laxative. [Humboldt (A, 328).] A. furca-
tum [Forster]. Fr., acrostic corne d'elan. Syn. : A. alcicorne
[Willdenow]. Lingua cervina. Elk's-horn ; a New Holland and
New Zealand tree. The tuberous roots are eaten. [O. Reveil (A,
328).] According to others, a species that grows as a parasite on
tropical trees. [A, 304.] A. huascaro [Ruiz and Pav6n]. A Peru-
vian species, said to be solvent, deobstruent, sudorific, and anthel-
minthic. [A, 258. 316.] A. polypodioides. The Polypodiiim
incanum (q. v.). [A, 313.] A. punctulatum [Swartz]. A species
used medicinally by the Chinese. [Fothergill (A, 344).] A. sor-
l> it'< I in m [Willdenow]. A Jamaica species, the juice of which,
"mixed with oil, ginger, and pepper," is used topically for sick
headache. [A, 248 ; Waring (A, 316).]
ACROSTOMA (Lat.), n. n. A a k(a 3 k)-ro 2 s'to-ma 3 . From aitpos,
a point, and crd/ma, the mouth. Fr., acrostome. Sp., acrostomo.
A genus of vesicular entozoa. [A, 334.] A. amnii. A species
that has been found in the amnion of the cow ; supposed to be an
immature Cysticercus. [Lesauvage (L, 18).]
ACROTARSIUM .(Lat.), n. n. A a k(a 3 k)-ro-ta 3 r'si a -u s m(u 4 m).
From aicpos, topmost, and rapoos (see TARSUS). Fr., acrotarse. Ger.,
Fussriicken. Sp., acrotarso. The upper aspect of the tarsus in
birds. [A, 306.]
ACROTERIA (Lat.), n. n. pi. A a k(a s k)-ro-te(ta)'ri a -a. Gen.,
acroterio'rum. Gr., aKpwrijpta. Fr., acroteres. Ger., Akroterien.
Sp., acroteria. The extremities. [A, 305.]
ACROTERIASIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro-te(ta)-ri a -a(a 3 ) / si !1 s.
Gen., acroteria' seos. From aKpuTTipia^etc, to mutilate by removing
a prominent part. Fr., acroteriasme. Ger., Akroteriasie. It.,
acroteriasi. Sp., acroteriasmo. 1. Mutilation by the loss of the
distal portion of a limb. 2. A monstrosity characterized by ab-
sence of the same part. [A, 311, 314.]
ACROTERIASMA, ACROTERIASMTTS (Lat), n's n. and
m. A 4 k(a 3 k)-ro-te(ta)-ri ll -a ! 'z(a 3 s)'ma 3 , -mu 3 s(mu 4 s). Gen., acro-
terias'matos (-tis), acroterias'mi. See ACROTERIASIS.
ACROTERION (Lat.), n. n. A a k(a 3 k)-ro-te(ta)'ri a -o a n. See pi.,
ACROTERIA.
ACROTERIOSIS (Lat.), n. f. A a k(a 8 k)-ro-te(ta)-ri-o'si a s. See
ACROTERIASIS.
ACROTHAMNIUM (Lat.), n. n. A a k(a s k)-ro-tha a m(tha 3 m)'ni a -
U 3 m(u 4 m). From aicpov, a summit, and Oaiiviov, dim. of fla/ivo?, a
bush. Sp., acrotamnio. A genus of Fungi growing among mosses
at the foot of trees. [A, 306;]
ACROTHIALDINE, n. A"k-ro-thi'a a l-den. For deriv., see
ACROLEIC ACID and THIALDINE. A base produced by the action of
ammonium sulphydrate on acrolein ; a tertiary triamine, CHi 3 NS.j
= N(CsH 8 )(C,H 4 SH) a . [B, 2.]
ACROTHOREX (Lat.), adj. A a k(a s k)-ro-tho're a ks. Gr., aicpo-
Otaprtf Sp., acrotorex. 1. Easily intoxicated with wine. [Aristotle
(A, 325).] 2. In the first (or, as occasionally used, an extreme) stage
of intoxication. [A, 337.]
ACROTHYMION (Lat.), n. n. A a k(a s k)-ro-thi a m(thu 8 m)'i a -o a n.
From aitpoe, pointed, and Mftiov, a wart. Fr., acrothymion. Ger.,
Akrothymion. It., acrotymion. Sp., acrotimion. See CONDYLOMA
acuminatum.
ACROTHYMIOSIS, ACROTHYMIUM (Lat.), n's f. and n.
A a k(a 3 k)-ro-thi 2 m(thum)-i a -o'si a s, -thi a m(thu 6 m)'i a -u s m(u 4 m). See
ACROTHYMION.
ACROTICA (Lat.), n. n. pi. A a k(a 3 k)-ro a t'i a k-a 3 . From axpot,
outermost. J. M. Good's term for morbid conditions of the cutane-
ous glands and their secretions. [A, 357.]
ACROTISMUS (Lat.), n. m. A a k(a 3 k)-ro-ti a z(ti a s)'mu s s(mu 4 s).
O, no; O*, not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th a , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U 6 , urn; U" .like fl (German).
ACROZYMUS
ACTINOSOMA
70
From a priv., and (cpdros, the pulse. Pulselessness, asphyxia.
[Plouquet (A, 357).]
ACROZYMUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ro-zim(zum)'u 3 s(u 4 s). Gr.,
aicpofrnog. Slightly leavened. [Galen (A, 311).]
ACRUCIA, n. See ACROISA.
ACRUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)'ru 3 s(ru 4 s). From oicpos, complete.
A state of perfect health. [Hippocrates (A, 316).] v
ACRYDIUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ri 2 d(rud)'i 2 -u 3 m(u 4 m). See
ACRIDIUM.
ACRYLi, n. A 2 k'ri 2 l. From acer, sharp, sour. FT., acryle.
Ger., Acryl. See ALLYL.
ACRYLATE, n. A 2 k'ri 2 l-at. Fr., acrylate. Ger., acrylsaures
Sale. A salt of acrylic acid. [B.]
ACRYLIC ACII>, n. A 2 k-ri 2 l'i 2 k. Fr., acide acrylique. _Ger.,
Acrylsdure. Syn. : acroleic acid. 1. A monobasic acid, CH 2 CH.-
CO.OH C 3 H 4 O 2 , which may be considered as the oxide of acro-
lein ; a colorless liquid. 2. A general term for organic acids of the
group CnH 2 n- 2 O 2 , comprising two groups, the normal acrylic and
the isoacrylic acids. The former either occur in vegetable or ani-
mal organisms or are derived from natural products ; the latter
are formed synthetically by the abstraction of the elements of wa-
ter from certain acid ethers, which in turn are derived from oxalic
acid by the substitution of 2 molecules of an alcohol radicle of the
series CnHjn-i-! for an atom of oxygen. The general formula for
the latter series is CaHsOs^CnH.jn+jJ.H.jO = C 2 + 2n H 4n + 2 Oa - Cm-
H 2 m- 2 O 3 , where m = 2n+2. [B, 2, 4.]
ACRYLIC ALDEHYDE, n. Fr., aldehyde acrylique. Ger.,
Acrylaldehyd. See ACROLEIN.
ACRYLSAURE (Ger.), n. A 3 'kru 8 l-zoi"re s . Acrylic acid. [A,
305.] A'athylester. Ethyl acrylate. [B.]
ACSUO, n. An alchemical name for red coral. [Ruland (A, 325).]
ACT, n. A 2 kt. Lat., actus (from agere, to put in motion). Fr.,
acte. Ger., Akt, Handlung, That, Werk. It.,atto,azione. Sp.,aco,
hecho, accion. The performance of a function or of a particular
part of a function (e. g.. a's of respiration). Imperative a. The
a. of a lunatic in obedience to an imperative morbid impulse. [D,
36.] Parturient a. See PARTURITION. Sexual a. See COITUS,
ACT^A (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-te'(ta 3 'e 2 )-a 3 . From axTij, the
elder-tree, from the resemblance of the berry and leaf to those of
the elder. Fr., actee. Ger., Actaa. It., Sp., actea. Syn. : Chris-
tophoriana [Tournefort]. A genus of perennial herbaceous plants
established by Linnaeus, of the order Ranunculacece, tribe Cimici-
fugece, distinguished by the inflorescence being composed of numer-
ous white flowers disposed in short racemes. [B.] A. alba. [Bige-
ACT.2EA ALBA.
IJ. U. and C. G. Lloyd.]
low]. White cohosh, white baneberry, necklace-weed, white beads,
Noah's-ark, coral-and-pearl ; a species formerly classed as a variety
of A. spicata, found in most parts of the United States. It closely
resembles the A. spicata, var. rubra. [J. U. and C. G. Lloyd,
"Drugs and Med. of N. America," Sept., 1885, p. 232.] A. ameri-
cana [Pursh]. Under this genus-name were formerly included A.
alba and A. spicata, var. rubra. [J. U. and C. G. Lloyd, 1. c.] A.
brachypetala [De CandolleJ. Syn. : A. spicata [Michaux]. A
North American species having
the same medicinal properties as
A. spicata, and formerly con-
founded with it. [A, 260, 328, 344.]
A. christophoriana. See A.
spicata. A. cimicifuga, A.
monogyna, A. racemis lon-
gissimis. See A. racemosa. A.
racemosa [Linnaeus]. Fr., actee
a grappes (ou cimicifuge), chasse-
punaise. Ger., traubenformiges
Schwarzkraut, schwarze Schlan-
genwurzel. It., actea en grap-
poli. Syn. : A. racemis longis-
simis [Linnaeus], A. monogyna
[Walter], Botrophis actceoides
[Rafinesque], Serpentariaphylla,
rich weed, black snakeroot. See
CIMICIPUGA racemosa. A. rubra [Bigelow] . Red cohosh, red bane-
berry. A species having a hemispherical raceme and acute petals ;
considered by some botanists as A. spicata (seu americana), var.
rubra. [B, 5.] A. spicata [Linnaeus]. Fr., actee epiee (ou en epi,
ACT.KA SPICATA. [A, 257.]
ou compacte, ou des Alpes), herbe 8t.-Christophe,faux ellebore noir.
Ger., Schwarzkraut, dhrentragendes Christophskraut. It., erba
di S. Cristoforo, falso elleboro nero. Syn. : A. christophoriana,
Aconitum racemosum. Baneberry, herb Christopher ; a species
found widely distributed through Europe and (in the var. rubra,
together with A. alba) in the United States. Its root (radix actcece
spicatce, seu christophoriance, seu aconiti racemosi) is fusiform,
blackish externally and yellowish within, and has a disagreeable
odor, which it loses on drying. [B. 97.] The medicinal properties
are probably the same as those of cimicifuga racemosa (a. v.). For
the A. spicata of Michaux, see A. brachypetala. Radix actaeae
americanae. The root of cimicifuga racemosa (q. v.). [B.] Ra-
dix acteeae spicatae. The root of A. spicata. [B.]
A.C11E2E (Lat.), n. f., pi. of actea. A 2 k(a 8 k)-te'(a 8 'e 2 )-e(a 3 -e 2 ).
Fr., acte.es. Ger., Actaen. See CiMiciFUGEa:.
ACTE (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)'te(ta). Gen., actea. Gr., a<cri/, a-
re'a. Fr., acte. Ger., Attich. An ancient name for a species of
elder, probably the Sambucus nigra or the Sambucus ebulus.
[Hippocrates (A, 311), Pliny (A, 312).] A's baccae, A's granae.
Elderberries. [A, 305.]
ACTE (Fr.), n. A 3 kt. An act. D61ire des a's. See under
DELI RE.
ACTEE (Fr.), n. A 3 k-ta. The genus Actcea. [B.] A. at grap-
pes, A. cimicifuge. See CIMICIFUGA racemosa. A. compacte,
A. des Alpes, A. en 6pi, A. 6piee. See ACT^A. spicata.
ACTENBEERE (Ger.), n. A a k'ten-bar-e 2 . The dwarf-elder.
[A, 315.] See SAMBUCUS ebulus.
ACTIN^STHESIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)"ti 2 n-e 2 s(a 3 -e 2 s)-the-
(tha)'zi 2 (si 2 )-a 3 . From aim's, a ray, and alo-flijo-is, perception. Fr.,
actinesthesie. The faculty, possessed by certain larvae, not only of
perceiving light, but of distinguishing the direction from which it
conies, although in that state they have no apparent external vis-
ual organ. [G. Pouchet (A, 321).]
ACTINAL, adj. A 2 k'ti 2 n-a 2 l, a 2 k-ti'na 2 !. From AKTIS, a ray.
Pertaining to that portion of a radiate which is in relation with the
mouth, the most prominent organs being imagined to radiate from
that point. [L. Agassiz (B, 39).]
ACTINARIA (Lat.), n. n. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ti 2 n-a(a 3 )'ri 2 -a 3 . Kent's
name for the Non-suctoria. [B, 77.]
ACTINENCHYMA(Lat.),n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ti 2 n-e 2 n'ki 2 (ku)-ma 3 .
Gen., actinenchym'atos (-is). From ARTI'S, a ray, and eyxujta, a juice
or a succulent material. Fr., actinenchyme. Ger., strahlzelliges
Gewebe. Sp., actinenquimo. The cellular tissue of a plant when
it has a radiated arrangement. [Hayne (A, 322).]
ACTINIA (Lat.), n. f. pi. A 2 k(a s k)-ti !l n'i ! '-e(a-e !1 ). A division
of the Coralligena, comprising the Actinia and allied genera. [B,
100.] Several of these animals were formerly used as aphrodisiacs,
as depilatories, and as remedies for gravel. [A, 344.]
ACTINIC, adj. A 2 k-t| 2 n'i 2 k. From aim's, a ray. Fr.,actinique.
Ger., aktinisch. 1. Having the power of exciting chemical action
(see A. RAYS). 2. Pertaining to that power or its manifestation.
[J. Herschel (B, 39).]
ACTINID^E (Lat.), n. f. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ti 2 n'i 2 d-e(a3-e 2 ). Fr., ac-
tinidiens, anemones (ou orties) de mer. Ger., Aktinien, Seeane-
monen, Seelilien. The sea anemones ; a family of marine animals
of the class Actinozoa, order Zoantharia, sub-order Malacoder-
mata, distinguished by having no evident corallum, by being rarely
compound, and by having the power of locomotion. [A, 359.]
ACTINIFORM, adj. A 2 k-ti 2 n'i 2 -fo 2 rm. From AKTI?. a ray, and
forma, form. Fr., actiniforme. Ger.. strahlenformig . Sp., ac-
tiniforme. Radiate ; having the shape of a ray. [B, 39.] Cf . Ac-
TINOID.
ACTINIID^E (Lat.), n. f. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ti 2 n-i(e)'i 2 d-e(a 3 -e 2 ). See
ACTINID.S:.
ACTINIOCHROME, n. A a k-ti 2 n'i 2 -o-krom. From OKTI'S, a ray,
and xpiafna, color. The red coloring matter of certain ACTINIAS. [A,
316.]
ACTINISCE^ (Lat.), n. f. pi. A 2 k(ak)-ti 2 n-i 2 s'se(ke 2 )-e(a 3 -e 2 ).
In botany, a sub-family of the Diatomacece, having cells and stel-
late bristles. [A, 316.]
ACTINISM, n. A 2 k'ti 2 n-i 2 zm. 1. The actinic property of rays
of light. 2. The science of radiant light or heat. [R. Hunt, Craig
(B, 39).]
ACTINIUM (Lat.), n. n. A2k(a 3 k)-ti 2 n'i2-uSm(u 4 m). A metal,
said to have been discovered by Phipson in 1881, having the prop-
erty of growing dark in direct sunlight. [" Chem. News," xliii, p.
283 (B).]
ACTINOBOLIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ti 2 n-o-bo'li 2 -a9. Gr., dc-
rivo/JoAi'a (from a.KTivopo\tiv, to send forth rays). Fr., actinobolisme.
Ger., Strahlenwerfen. It., Sp., actinobolismo. Syn. : diradiatio.
1. Diradiation, irradiation ; an old term for the process by which
" the spirits " conveyed the impulses of the will to the various parts
of the body. [A, 358.] 2. A term applied by Van Helmont to cer-
tain phenomena characterized by insensibility (constituting what is
now called hypnotism"), observed in 1646 by Kircher, in birds and
other animals, as the result of their being made to look steadily at
a brilliant object. [A, 314, 321.] Cf. MESMERISM and SYNCHYSIS.
ACTINOBOLISM, n. A a k-ti 2 n-o 2 b'o-li 2 zm. See ACTINOBOLIA.
ACTINOBOLISMUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ti 2 n-o 2 b-o-li 2 z(li 2 s)'-
mu 3 s(mu 4 s). See ACTINOBOLIA.
ACTINOCARPOUS, adj. A 2 k-ti 2 n-o-ka 3 rp'u 3 s. Lat., actino-
carpus (from OKTI'S, a ray, and (tapn-di, fruit). Fr., actinocarpc.
Ger., strahlenfriichtig. Sp., actinocarpo. In botany, having radi-
ate fruits. [A, 306.]
ACTINOCERATE, ACTINOCEROUS, adj's. ( A 2 k-ti 2 n-o 2 s'-
e 2 r-at, -U 3 s. Lat., actinoceratus, actinocerus(from aTt's, a ray, and
A, ape; A", at; A 3 , ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin; Cli 2 , loch (Scottish); E, he; E 9 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
71
ACROZYMUS
ACTINOSOMA
icc'pas-. a horn). In zoology, having horns or analogous parts ar-
ranged in a radiated form.
ACTINO-CHEMISTRY, n. A 2 k"ti 2 n-o-ke 2 m'i 2 st-ri 2 . See un-
der CHEMISTRY.
ACTINOGASTRA (Lat.), n. n. pi. A 2 k(a a k)-ti 2 n-o-ga 2 s(ga 3 s)'-
tra 3 . From OKTI'S, a ray, and yatrrr/p, the stomach. Haeckel's term
for the star-fishes, from their having a radiated digestive appara-
tus. [B.]
ACTINOGRAPHY, n. A 2 k-ti 2 n-o 2 g'ra 2 f-i 2 . From a/en's, a ray,
and ypa<f>en>, to write. Fr., actinographie. See ACTINOLOOY.
ACTINOID, adj. A 2 k'ti 2 n-oid. Gr., aKTt.voet.Sris, ditTivoiST)?.
Lat., actinodes, eradians. Fr., actino'ide. Ger., strahlenahnlic/i.
Having a radiate form (said of certain zoophytes in which the
body-cavity is partitioned off by radial septa). [B, 39.]
ACTINOL.OGY, n. A 2 k-ti 2 n-o a l'o-ji 2 . From a/crij, a ray, and
Adyos (see -logy*). Fr., actinologie. Ger., Strahlenlehre (1st def.).
1. The science of radiant light. 2. That part of zoology which deals
with the Radiata. [A, 306.]
ACTINOMERE, n. A 2 k-ti 2 n'o-mer. From AKTI'S, a ray, and
fi^pos, a part. Fr., actinomere. Sp., actinomera. A segment of a
ctenophorous radiate animal included between two adjacent cteno-
phores. [A, 359.]
ACTINOMERIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ti 2 n-o 2 m'e 2 -ri 2 s. From
<<cTis, a ray, and fiept's, a portion. A genus of North American
perennial herbs of the Compositce, established by Nuttall ; allied
to the Helianthus. [A, 252, 360.] A. helianthoides [Nuttall].
Gravel-weed ; a species found on the Western prairies. Said to
be useful for gravel and dropsy. ["Therap. Gaz.," Sept., 1881
(A, 247), A, 360.] A. squarrosa [Nuttall]. Syn. : Coreopsis alterni-
folia [Linnaeus]. A species found in western New York and the
Western States. [A. 360.]
ACTINOMOMETRY, n. A 2 k-ti 2 n-o-mo 2 m'e 2 t-ri 2 . From <X<CTIS,
a ray, and ju.eYpoi', a measure. Measurement of the heat radiated
from a surface. [B, 39.]
ACTINOMORPHIC, ACTINOMORPHOTTS, adj's. A 2 k-ti 2 n-
o-mo 2 rf 'i 2 k. -u 3 s. From aim's, a ray, and /j.op</j. form. Fr., actino-
morphe. Ger., strahlenfoi-mig. Having a radiated form ; devel-
oped symmetrically from a common center (said especially of flow-
ers). [B, 75.]
ACTINOMYCES (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ti 2 n-o 2 m'i 2 (u<>)-sez-
(ke 2 s). Gen., actinomyct'tos (-is). From aim's, a ray, and JXVK))?, a
b
SECTION OP AN AGTINOMYCOSIS NODULE IN A BRONCHIOLE. (AFTER
MARCHAND [A, 319].)
a, an Actinamycet collection of recent formation ; b, giant-cells with several nuclei ; c.
epithelioid cells ; d, the fibrous wall of the bronchiole.
mushroom. Ger., Strahlenpilz. Syn. : Discomyces [Rivolta]. A
genus of parasitic organisms probably belonging to the Fungi, al-
though its affinities are uncertain. [B, ,
64.] A. bovis [Harz]. The species
that produces the disease termed ac-
tinomycosis (q. v.). A colony of A., as
seen in the abscess-like cavities of ac-
tinomycosis, occurs in the form of small
grains of a spherical or irregular shape
and of a sulphur-yellow color, present-
ing an internal granular mass and an
outer zone composed of the mycelia
disposed in a radiating manner. These
elements are cylindrical, claviform, or
monilifqrm, and sometimes bifurcated.
At its inner extremity each one of
them terminates in a fibrilla which
loses itself in the granular central zone
of the nodule amidst a multitude of
similar interlacing fibrillas. The maxi-
mum diameter of the elements is from
3 to 10 p, and their maximum length
from 20 to 30 /it. They resist the action
of strong acids, alkalies, ether, and
chloroform, and do not present the reactions of albuminoids. [Fir-
ket, " Rev. de med.," April, 1884, p. 273 (B).] See also ACTINOMYCOSIS.
A STILL SMALLER ACTINO-
MYCES IN THE INTERIOR
OF A GIANT-CELL. (AFTER
MARCHAND [A, 319].)
a, the Aetinomycet ; b, lymph cor-
puscles ; c, a nucleus of the giant-
ACTINOMYCOMA (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ti 2 n-o-mi(mu 6 )-ko'-
ma 3 . Gen., actinomycom'atos (-Us). For deriv., see ACTINOMYCES
and -oma.* Ger., Actinomykom. Johne's term for a tumor-like
mass formed as a characteristic of the disease actinomycosis (q. v.).
[Marchand (A, 319).]
ACTINOMYCOSIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ti 2 n-o-mi(mu)-ko'si 2 s.
Gen., actinomyco'seos. Fr., actinomycose. Ger., Actinomycose,
b
A LARGER ACTINOMYCES IN A LONGITUDINAL SECTION OF A BRONCHI-
OLE. (AFTER MARCHAND [A, 319].)
a, the epithelia of the bronchiole ; b, epithelioid cells ; c, lymph corpuscles.
Wurm, Knochenwurm, Strahlenpilzerkrankung. It., actinomi-
cosi. Sp., actinomicosis. An infectious disease of cattle, first de-
scribed by Bellinger, characterized mainly
by tumor-like growths of the jaws, due to
the lodgment and growth of the Actinomyces
bovis. The substance of the tumors, which
spring mostly from the alveoli of the lower
molars, resembles that of certain sarco-
mata in having a granulation-like structure,
but the growths contain abscess-like cavities
inclosing sulphur-yellow bodies consisting
of felted masses of the mycelia of the
Actinomyces. The disease has also been ob-
served in man, in connection with sinuses
leading to the sockets of the teeth, or first
making its appearance in the internal or-
gans. It is chronic in its course, and, when
it begins in the jaw, is prone to extend by
continuity to the neck, the chest, or the ver-
tebras, and to end fatally. [Bollinger, Ponfick (abstr. in " Brit.
Med. Jour.," April 15, 1882) ; Marchand (A, 319) ; J. B. Murphy,
THE SEPARATE PARTS,
ISOLATED BY PRESS-
URE. (AFTER MAR-
CHAND [A, 319].)
ELEMENTS OF ACTINOMYCES FROM A TUMOR OF AN OX'S JAW. (AFTER
MARCHAND [A, 319].)
C. Fenger, W. T. Belfield, et al. ("N. Y. Med. Jour.," Jan. 3, 1885,
p. 17).]
ACTINOMYCOTIC, adj. A 2 k-ti 2 n-o-mi-ko 2 t'i 2 k. Fr., actino-
mycotique. Ger., actinomycotisch. Pertaining to or depending on
actinomycosis or the Actinomyces.
ACTINOPHOROUS, adj. A 2 k-ti 2 n-o 2 f'o-ru 3 s. Gr., iimi'o.f.opos.
Lat., actinpphorus. Fr., actinophore. Sp., actinoforo. Spine-
bearing, spiny. [B, 39.]
ACTINOPHRYIDyE, ACTINOPHRYINA ('Lat.), n's f. and
n. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ti 2 n-o-fri(fru* i ) / i !1 d-e(a 3 -e 2 ), -fri 2 (fru 8 )-i(e)'na 3 . Ger.,
Sonnenthierchen. [A, 316.] A family of rhizopods, of which the
typical genus is the Actinophrys. [A, 258.]
ACTINOPHTHALMIC, adj. A 2 k-ti 2 n-o 2 p(o 2 f)-tha 2 rmi 2 k.
Lat., actinophthalmus (from cucri'e, a ray, and 6<J>0aA/u.iito, pertain-
ing to the eye). Fr., actinophthalme. In zoology, having eyes the
chorioidal tapetum of which reflects light to a high degree. [A, 306.]
ACTINOPHYIXUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a s k)-ti 2 n-o-fi 2 l(fu 6 l)'lu 3 m-
(Iu 4 m). From AKTI'S, a ray, and <f>v\\ov, a leaf. Fr., actinophylle.
Sp., actinofila. A genus of araliaceous trees, established by Ruiz
and Pavfiri, indigenous to Peru. Two species, A. angulatum and
A. pediculatum, furnish a gum resembling gum arabic. [A, 305,
344.]
ACTINOPHYTA (Lat.), n. n. pi. A 2 k(a s k)-ti 2 n-o 2 f'i 2 t(u 6 t)-a 3 .
From dxri's, a ray, and <j>vrov, a plant. Fr., actinophytes. Ger.,
Actinophyten. Sp., actinofitos. Plants of the Compositce the flow-
ers of which are arranged in a radiate form. [A, 334.]
ACTINOSOMA (LaU, n. n. A a k(a 3 k)-ti 2 n-o-so'ma 8 . Gen.,
actinoso'matos (-tis). From aim's, a ray, and <ro>/u.a. a body. The
entire body of an Actinozoon, whether simple or composed of sev-
eral zooids. [A, 359.]
O, no; O a , not; O 3 , whole; Th thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U 6 , urn; U", like tt (German).
ACTINOSTEOPHYTE
ACUPRESSURE
ACTINOSTEOPHYTE, n. A 2 k-ti 2 n-o 2 s'te-o-fit. Lat., actino-
steophyton (from axrif, a ray, bariov, a bone, and Qvrov, a growth).
Fr., actinosteophyte, osteophyte rayonne. Ger., Actinosteophyt,
strahliges Knochengewachs. A radiated osteophyte. [Lobstem (A,
323).]
ACTINOSTOMATOUS, adj. A 2 k-ti 2 n-o-sto 2 m'a 2 t-u 3 s. From
d/cTi'?. a ray, and <rropia, the mouth. Fr., actinostome. Ger., strahl-
mundig. [A, 316.] Sp., actinostomo. In zoology, having the mouth
radiated. [A, 334.]
ACTINOSTOME, n. A 2 k-ti 2 n'o-stom; Fr., actinostome. The
mouth of a radiate animal. [L. Agassiz (B, 39).]
ACTINOSTOMOUS, adj. A 2 k-ti 2 n-o 2 s'to-mu 3 s. See ACTINO-
STOMATOCS.
ACTINOTHYRIUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ti 2 n-o-thi 2 (thuyri 2 -
U 3 m(u 4 m). From AitTt'e, a ray, and Ovptov, a cover, from the radi-
ated integument of the sporidia. [A, 248.] Sp., actinotiro. A ge-
nus of Fungi of the Pyrenomycetes, established by Kunz. [A, 305.]
ACTINOTIC, adj. A 2 k-ti 2 n-o' J t'i 2 k. Gr., caerivvtrot. Fr., acti-
notique. Ger., actinotisch. Radiate, provided with radii. [A, 305.]
ACTINOZOA (Lat.), n. n. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-ti 2 n-o-zo'a 3 . From
aKTif, a ray, and <fov, an animal. Fr., actinozoaires. Ger., Strah-
lenthiere. Sp., actinozoarios. Blainville's name for a class of
marine animals, of which the sea-anemones are the type, of the
sub-kingdom Ccelenterata, in which the alimentary canal, although
opening below into the general body-cavity, is separated from the
body-wall by a circumvisceral space frequently subdivided into
compartments by radiating vertical partitions (mesenteries). [A,
338, 359 ; B, 28.]
ACTINOZOARIUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a s k)^i 2 n-o-zo-a(a 3 )'ri 2 -u 3 s-
(u 4 s). Fr., actinozoaire. Ger., strahlenthieng. In zoology, hav-
ing a regular radiated arrangement, either of the body itself or of
the different organs. [Blainville (A, 316).]
ACTINOZOON (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a'k)-ti 2 n-o-zo'o 2 n. See pi.,
ACTINOZOA.
ACTINUL.A (Lat.), n. f ^A a k(a 3 k)-ti 2 n'u 2 (u)-la 8 . A name given
by Allman to the larval condition of the Hydrophora, when tenta-
cles first form at the oral extremity. [B, 100.]
ACTION, n. A 2 k'shu 3 n. Lat., actio, actus (from agere). Gr.,
n-pafts, eixfpyeia. Fr., action, acte. Ger., Wirkung, Bewegung. It.,
azione. Sp., accion. 1. In mechanics, the effect of a force, whether
apparent or concealed. [B.] 2. Any chemical change. Cf. RE-
ACTION. 3. In physiology, the performance of a function. 4. In
pathology, a morbid process (e. g., febrile a.). 5. In therapeutics,
the operation of a drug. A. current. See under CURRENT. A.
of arrest. See INHIBITION. Animal a's. Lat., actiones ani-
mates. Fr., a's animates. Ger., Seelenverrichtungen. The opera-
tions of the mind and the voluntary movements of the body. [A,
332, 343.] Automatic a. See Reflex a. Capillary a. See Capil-
lary ATTRACTION. Catalytic a., Contact a. See CATALYSIS.
Convulsive a. See CONVULSIVE. Cumulative a. See CUMULA-
TIVE. Diastaltic a. See Reflex a. Electro-capillary a. The
development of electrical phenomena as the result of chemical re-
action taking place between two dissimilar liquids connected with
each other by a capillary space the walls of which act to a certain
extent as a conducting agent, and complete the circuit between
the two liquids considered as a galvanic couple. When one of the
liquids is a solution of a metallic salt, the metal set free by the re-
duction of the latter is deposited on the walls of the capillary space,
often in sufficient quantity to shatter the containing medium.
Electro-capillary a. has been thought by Becquerel and by Wart-
mann to play an important part in facilitating the processes of
tissue-respiration and in the development of electrical currents in
muscles and nerves. [B, 3.] Inhibitory a. See INHIBITION.
Loral a. 1. Chemical a. producing currents between different
parts of the same cell of a galvanic cattery, and detracting from
the efficiency of the current external to the cells. [B.] 2. The a. of
a remedy upon the parts with which it comes in contact, as distin-
guished from its a. on the system at large. Natural a's. Lat.,
actiones natur ales. Fr., actions naturelles. Ger., natiirliche Ver-
richtungen. Those that serve'the needs of organic life, like the in-
gestion and digestion of food. [A, 333, 343.] Peristaltic a. See
PERISTALSIS. Private a's. An old term for those which concern
only individual parts. [A, 343.] Pseudo-motor a. Ger., pseudo-
motorische Wirkung. A term applied by Heidenhain to the phe-
nomena observed as the result of stimulation of the chorda tympani
after section of the hypoglossal nerve. Movements of the tongue
result which he regards as due to increased secretion of the intra-
muscular lymphatics. [Landois (K).] Public a's. An old term
for those that concern the body as a whole, as opposed to private
a's. [A, 343.] Keflex a. Lat., actio reflexa. Fr., acte (ou mouve-
ment, ou phenomene) reflexe. Ger., Reflexbewegung. It., azione
riffessa. Sp., accion reflexa. Syn. : automatic a., diastaltic a.
[M. Hall], reflex. An a. (usually an involuntary muscular move-
ment) which takes place as the result of an impression made upon
a sensory nerve, conveyed to the central nervous system, and thence
reflected along an efferent or motor nerve to the part in which the
a. occurs. [A, 321.] Respective a's. Those peculiar to one organ.
[A, 316.] Safety-valve a. A condition described by Hunter, in
which the tricuspid valve does not close completely, but allows a
certain amount of blood to regurgitate from the ventricle into the
auricle. The phenomenon occurs especially in cases of resistance
in the pulmonary circulation. [K.] Sexual a. The operation of
the generative apparatus. [A, 336.] Vital a's. Lat., actiones vi-
tales. Fr.. actes (ou mouvements) vitaux. Ger.. Lebensverrich-
tungen. A's which, like those of the brain, the heart, and the lungs,
are essential to the continuance of life. [A, 333.] Cf . REACTION.
ACTIVATE, v. tr. A 2 k'ti 2 v-at. Ger., wirksam machen. Sp.,
activar. To make active. [A, 861.]
ACTIVE, adj. A 2 k'ti 2 v. Lat., activus. Fr., actif. Ger., aktiv,
thdtig, wirkend, wirksam. It., attivo. Sp., activo. Acting or capa-
ble of acting, as opposed to passive, inert, latent, etc. For special
applications of the word, see under ANEURYSM, ATROPHY, CONGES-
TION, DEMENTIA, DROPSY, ELECTRICITY, ELECTRODE, EXERCISE, FLUX-
ION, HEMORRHAGE, LIFE, PRINCIPLE, REMEDY, and TREATMENT.
Optically a. Ger., opttsch aktiv (oder wirksam). Capable of ro-
tating the plane of polarization of polarized light through a certain
measurable arc. [B.]
ACTIVITY, n. A 2 k-ti 2 v'i 2 -ti 2 . Gr., ivtpytia. Lat., activitas.
Fr.^activite. Ger., Activitdt, Thdtigkeit, \\ irksamkeit. It., atti-
vita. Sp., actividad. Capability of action ; vitality ; sensibility.
[A, 305.] Sense of muscular a. See Muscular SENSE.
ACTON, n. A 2 k'to a n. A village in England, near London, hav-
ing a spring of bitter, purgative waters, now disused, rich in mag-
nesium sulphate. [A, 341, 343, 344.]
ACTUAL,, adj. A 2 kt'u 2 -a 2 l. Gr., evtpyfc. Lat., actual. Fr.,
actuel. Ger., wirklich. It., attuale. Sp.. actual. Acting immedi-
ately and manifestly, as opposed to potential. See A. CAUTERY.
ACTUAHIUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 kt(a 3 kt)-u 2 (u)-a(a 3 )'ri 2 -u 3 s(u 4 s).
Anciently, a scribe ; a title of dignity (corresponding to that of sub-
quaestor) conferred upon certain physicians in Constantinople. [A.
ACTUATION, n. A 2 kt-u 2 -a'shu 8 n. Lat., actuatio, incitatio
ad agendum. Ger., Actuation, Anregung zu Thdtigkeit. Sp., ac
tuacidn. 1. An old term expressing the supposed reaction of the
vital powers on a drug after its ingestion, whereby it was made to
exert its effect. [A, 358.] 2. See ACTINOBOLIA (1st def.).
ACTUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 kt(a 3 kt)'u 3 s(u 4 s). Gen., act'us. From
agere, to act. See ACT.
ACUA, n. A Brahmanic name for zedoary. [A, 344.]
ACUAKIA (Lat.), n. f. A genus of Filaridas. [Bremser (L, 6).]
ACUATE, v. tr. A 2 k'u 2 -at. Lat., acuare. Ger., acuiren. To
sharpen, to make pungent or corrosive. [A, 315.]
ACUATE, adj. A 2 k'u 2 -at. Lat., acuatus. Sharp, sharpened.
[A, 302.]
ACUCHIBAtSAM (Ger.), n. A 3 -ku'che-ba 3 l"za 3 m. See
ACOUCHI BALSAM.
ACUCL.AUSUK (Ger.), n. A 3 -ku-kla 3 -u-zur'. See ACUPRESS-
URE.
ACUDUCTOR (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)-u 2 (u)-du 8 kt(dukt)'o 2 r.
Gen., acuducto'ris. From acus, a needle, and ducere, to conduct.
Fr.,porte-aiguille. Ger., Nadelfiihrer. Syn. : rhaphidagogus. A
needle-conductor. [A, 322.]
ACUFLLO PRESSURE, n. Ak-u a -fi'lo-pre 2 s-shur. Fromactw,
a needle, fllum, a thread, and pressura, pressure. Ger., Acufllo-
pressur. It., agofilopressura. Billroth's term for a method of acu-
pressure (q. v.) in which the vessel is confined between the needle
on one side and a ligature which binds it against the needle on the
other. [A, 314 ; E, 21.]
ACUI, n. A'ku-i". See AGUE.
ACUIREN (Ger.), v. tr. A'-ku-e're 2 n. See ACUATE.
ACUITCE-HUARIACUA (Sp.), n. A 8 -kwet'tha-wa s -re-a 3 '-
kwa 3 . A West Indian plant, the juice of the root of which is used
as a febrifuge, as a cardiac tonic, as an antidote in cases of poisoned
wounds, to allay renal colic and ardor urinee, and for various other
purposes. [A, 337.]
ACUITION, n. A a k-u s -i s 'shu s n. Lat., acuitio (from acuere, to
sharpen). A sharpening or intensification of the action of a drug
by the use of another drug. [A, 322.]
ACUITRE - HUARIACUA (Sp.), n. A 3 -kwet'ra-wa s -re-a 3 '-
kwa 3 . See ACUITCE-HUARIACUA.
acuite visuelle. Ger., Sehscharfe. It., acutezza visuale. Sp.,agu-
deza de la vista. The keenness or perfection of vision at the ma-
cula lutea. [F.]
ACULA (Lat.), n. f., dim. of acus. Ak(a a k)'u 2 (u)-la 3 . Gr., pa<f>i-
Swv. A little needle. [A, 312.]
ACULARANTO (Ar.), n. A species of Euphorbia. [A, 337.]
ACULEATA (Lat.), n. n. pi. A 2 k(a 3 k)-u 2 (u)-le(la)-a(a 3 )'ta s . See
ACULEATES.
ACUL.EATE, ACULEATED, adj's. A a k-u 2 'le-at, -at-e 2 d.
Lat., aculeatus. Fr.. acule. Ger., stachelig. It., aculeato. Sp.,
aculeado. 1. In botany, provided with prickles. [B.] 2. In zoology,
provided with a sting. [B, 39.]
ACULEATES, n. pi. A 2 k-u 2 'le-atz. Lat., aculeata. Fr., acu-
les. Ger., Stacheltrdger. Sp., aculeiferos. Cuvier's name for a
division of hymenopterous insects haying no ovipositor, but (except
the males) a sting capable of being withdrawn. [A, 305.1
ACULEATO-CILIATUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)-u 2 (u)-le(le 2 )-
a(a 3 )"to-si a l(ki 2 l)-i 2 -a(a s )'tu 3 s(tu 4 s). From aculeatus, aculeate, and
cilium, an eyelash. In botany, beset with bristles or points like the
eyelashes. [A. 343.]
A 2 k-u 2 -le'i 2 -fo 2 rm. Fr., aculeiforme.
ACULEIFORM, adj.
Ger., stachclformig. Sp.,
spine. fB, 39.]
ACUL,EOI,ATE, adj.
aculeux), a little prickle.
[Gray (A, 302).]
ACULEOUS, adj. A 2 k-u 2/ le-u 3 s. Having the form of a prickle
or sting. [B, 39.]
ACULEUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 k(a 3 k)-u 2 (u)'le(le 2 )-u 3 s(u 4 s). Fr.,aigu-
aculeiforme. Having the shape of a
A a k-u 2 'le-o-lat. From aculeolus (dim. of
Covered with small prickles or points.
A, ape; A", at; A 3 , ah; A 4 , all; Cli, chin; Ch 2 , loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
73
ACTINOSTEOPHYTE
ACUPRESSURE
illon epine. Ger., Stachel, Legestachel (M def.). It., aculeo. 1. In
botany, a prickle. [B.] 2. In zoology, a sting. [B, 39.] 3. The
ovipositor of an insect. [A, 305.] 4. A thorn or a splinter-like for-
eign body. [A, 315.]
ACULON, ACULOS (Lat.), n's n. and m. A 2 k(a 3 k)'u 2 (u)-lo 2 n,
-Io 2 s Gr , aKvAos. Sp., dculos. The ancient name of an edible
acorn. [A, 811, 315, 337.]
ACUMEN (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-u 2 (u)'me a n. Gen., acu'minis.
From acuere, to sharpen. Ger., Vorspitze. Sp., acumen. A point,
a sting ; a bony prominence, especially the tuberosity of the ischium.
[Deventer (A, 335).] In botany, a sharp-pointed prolongation. [B.]
A. nasi. The pinching or pointed contraction of the nose that
precedes death. [A, 312.]
ACUMETEK, n. A 2 k-u 2 'me 2 t-u 6 r. See ACOUMETER.
ACUMINATE, ACUMINATED, adj's. A 2 k-u 2 'mi 2 n-at, -at-
e 2 d. Gr., o/cpo?. Lat., acuminatus. Fr., acumine. Ger., zuge-
spitzt. It., acuminato. Sp., acuminado, acumineo. In botany,
becoming gradually narrow and pointed (said of leaves). A leaf is
a. at the base when the narrowing begins near the base ; but, if the
leaf begins to be narrow only near its apex, it is said to be a. with-
out any qualifying expression. [B.] Pointed (said of papules,
etc.).
ACUMINATION, n. A 2 k-u 2 -mi 2 n-a'shu 3 n. Lat., acuminatio.
Ger., Zuspitzen. The process of becoming or the state of being
acuminate.
ACUMINIFEROUS, adj. A 2 k-u 2 -mi 2 n-i 2 f'e 2 r-u 3 s. From acu-
men, a point, and/erre, to bear. Fr.,acuminifere. Ger., spitztra-
gend. Sp., acuminifero. In zoology, having tubercles somewhat
pointed. [A, 306.]
ACUMINIFOLIOUS, adj. A 2 k-u 2 -mi 2 n-i 2 -fo'li 2 -u 3 s. From
acumen, a point, and folium, a leaf. Yr.,acuminifolie. Ger.,spitz-
blattrig. Sp., acuminifoliado, foliagudo. In botany, having acu-
minate leaves. [A, 306.]
ACUMINOSE, ACUMINOUS, adj's. A 2 k-u 2 'mi 2 n-os, -u s s.
See ACUMINATE.
ACUMINUL.ATE, adj. A 2 k-u 2 -mi 2 n'u 2 -lat. Dim. of acumi-
nate. Having an abruptly tapered point. [A, 316.]
ACUOPHONIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-u 2 (u)-o-fo'ni 2 -a s . See
ACOUOPHONIA.
ACUPONCTUBE (Fr.), n. A 3 -ku 8 -po 2 n 2 -tu 6 r. Acupuncture.
ACUPRESS, v. tr. A 2 k-u 2 -pre 2 s'. To treat by acupressure (q.
v.). [A, 313.]
ACUPRESSION, n. A 2 k-u 2 -pre 2 s'shu 3 n. Lat., acupressio. See
ACUPRESSURE.
ACUPRESSURE, n. A 2 k-u 2 -pre 2 s'shur. Lat., acupressura,
acupressio (from acus, a needle, and premere, to press). Fr., acu-
pressure, acupression. Ger., Acupressur, Acuclausur, Nadeldruck,
Nadeldruckung. It., acupressura, agopressura, agopressione [Riz-
zoli]. Sp.,acupresura, acupresion. A process of arresting haem-
orrhage from divided blood-vessels, or impeding the flow of blood
through vessels that are not divided, by means of pressure with a
needle passed into the tissues ; advocated in 1859 by Sir J. Y. Simp-
son as "a new haemostatic process founded on the principle of the
temporary metallic compression of arteries." Similar procedures
are said to have been employed
before by Petit and Rizzoli. [Sir
J. Y. Simpson, "EdinburghMed.
Jour.," Jan., 1860, p. 645 ; G. A.
Peters, "N. Y. Med. Jour.,"
June, 1869, p. 225 ; L. Prengrue-
ber, " Gaz. hebdom. de med. et
de chir.," July 8, 1870. p. 420 ;
Hofmokl (A, 319).] Simpson's
first method " consists in pass-
ing a needle through the flaps
or sides of the wound, so as to
cross over and compress the
mouth of the bleeding artery or its tube, just in the same way as, in
fastening a flower in the lapel of our coat, we cross over and com-
press the stalk of it with the pin which fixes it, and with this view
push the pin twice through the
' ritlJUIJiiiii il "111 lapel." [Peters, I. c.] In Simp-
: ajj> : 111) J:il son's second method, a pin or a
', '' ) needle armed with fine annealed
i iron wire, to facilitate its re-
KjL moval, is thrust into the fresh
Ijj ' i surface of the wound at a short
, ,[. n] distance from the bleeding ves-
sel : passed on and its point made
FIG. 2. (AFTER PIRRIE AND KEITH to emerge as near the vessel as
[PETERS, I. c.).] possible without transfixing it ;
The inner surface of the same flap. then On again over the vessel,
completely compressing it ; then
its point dipped once more into the fresh surface close to the vessel
on the opposite side ; and forced on farther until its point emerges
a second tune on the cut sur-
face. [Peters, I. c.] In Simp-
son's third method, a needle,
threaded with twisted annealed
iron wire, is thrust into the soft
parts on one side of the artery,
and carried on behind it, and the
point is made to emerge on the FIG. 3. SIMPSON'S SECOND METHOD.
opposite side of the vessel ; a (AFTER PIRRIE AND KEITH [PE-
loop of wire is now passed over TERS, /. c.l.)
the point of the needle, brought
back over the tract of the artery and behind the eye-end of the
needle, drawn upon with force enough to close the vessel, and then
FIG. 1. ACUPRESSURE BY SIMPSON'S
FIRST METHOD. (AFTER PIRRIE
AND KEITH [PETERS, I. c.].)
Cutaneous surface of the flap.
fixed by a half -twist around the shank of the needle. J. C. Hut-
chison has modified this method, for application to the continuity
of vessels, as follows : " The artery is first exposed by the usual
incisions : a loop of wire about eight inches long is laid in the
wound, parallel with and on the side of the vessel next the head-
end of the pin ; the pin is now carried through the flap, from its
FIG. 4. SIMPSON'S THIRD METHOD. (AFTER PIRRIE AND KEITH
[PETERS, I. c.].)
cutaneous surface, half an inch more or less (according to the
depth of the vessel) back from the edge of the incision say to
bring it down to the level or plane of the artery, and then over the
wire and beneath the vessel, without disturbing its .... relations
When the pin has emerged from beneath the artery, the
FIG. 5. SIMPSON'S FIFTH METHOD. (AFTER PIRRIE AND KEITH
[PETERS, I. c.].)
First itep in the first variety.
wire noose is thrown over the point-end, which is then carried
through the opposite flap at a point corresponding to that at which
it entered. The wire loop is next brought over the ' tract ' of the
vessel, which is now compressed between the pin below and the
wire above ; and, lastly, the wire is fixed by a half -turn around the
FIG. 6. (AFTER PIRRIE AND KEITH [PETERS, I. c.].)
The same, after rotation.
pin." [Peters, 1. c.] Simpson's fourth method is the same as the
third, except that a pin is used instead of the threaded needle.
[Peters, I. c.] The fifth, or Aberdeen, method, or Aberdeen twist,
was devised independently by Knowles, of Aberdeen, and Simpson.
There are two varieties. In the first variety, a pin or needle is
FIG. 7. SIXTH METHOD. (AFTER PIRRIE AND KEITH [PETERS, 1. C.].)
passed under the artery as in Fig. 5 ; a half -rotation is then given
to it, and its point is fixed in the tissues as in Fig. 6. In the second
variety, the pin or needle is passed into the tissues by the side of
and parallel with the artery ; a quarter-rotation is then given to it,
and it is fixed as in the first variety. [Peters, I. c.] In the sixth
method, devised by Keith, of Aberdeen, a pin is passed under the
artery ; a loop of annealed iron wire is then thrown over its point,
the two ends are crossed behind its shaft, the loop is drawn tight
FIG. 8. SEVENTH METHOD. (AFTER HOFMOKL [A, 319].)
enough to compress the artery, and the wire is fixed by twisting it
around the pin. [Peters, I. c.] In the seventh method (two varieties
of which are shown in Fig. 8), the pin is passed through the tissues
on either side of the artery, over which its middle portion rests,
compressing the vessel upon the bone beneath. In a procedure the
reverse of this (see Fig. 9), the needle is passed under the artery in
O, no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole; Th thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U 6 , urn; U, like u (German).
12
ACUPUNCTATION
ADAPTATION
74
FIQ. 9. (AFTER HOFMOKL [A, 319].)
such a manner that the tension of the included integument pro-
duces the necessary pressure. [Peters, 1. c. ; Hofmokl (A, 319). J In
the eighth method, or
New York twist, de-
vised by G. Buck, the
mouth of the bleeding
vessel is seized with a
thumb-forceps and giv-
en at least, two mil
twists ; a needle is then
passed through the
twisted artery and fixed
by being thrust into the
tissues beyond. [Peters,
I. C.] Cf. ACUFILOPRESS-
URE and ACUTORSION.
Compound a. A meth-
od in which two needles
are used, so made as to
be capable of interlock-
ing at the ends. [N. J. Aiken, "Am. Jour, of the Med. Sci.," July,
1865, p. 276.]
ACUPUNCTATION, ACUPUNCTUATION, n's. A 2 k-u 2 -
pu 3 nk-ta'shu s n, -tu 2 -a'shu 3 n. See ACUPUNCTURE.
ACUPUNCTURAL, adj. A 2 k-u 2 -pu 3 nk'tu 2 -ra 2 l. Used for acu-
puncture (said of needles, etc.). [A, 306.]
ACUPUNCTURATION, n. A 2 k-u 2 -pu s nk-tu 2 -ra'shu 3 n. See
ACUPUNCTURE.
ACUPUNCTURE, n. A 2 k-u 2 -pu 3 nk'tu 2 r. Gr., /3a0v'<TTifis.
Lat., acupunctura (from acus, a needle, and punctura, a punct-
ure). Fr., acupuncture, acuponcture, ponction capillaire. Ger.,
Acupunctur, Nadelstich, Nadelstechen, Tiefstechen. It., ago-
puntura. Sp., acupuntura. The kingking, zin king, or xinkien
of the Chinese ; a method of treating diseases by plunging one or
more needles deep into the body. It was introduced into Europe
from China or Japan toward the close of the seventeenth century,
and was much resorted to for a time. It is still used occasionally,
mostly for neuralgia. Electrolytic a. See JEteciro-PUNCTURE.
Multiple a. Fr., a. multiple. The procedure of making a num-
ber of punctures (e. g., into an abdominal cyst, to excite adhesion
between the cyst and the abdominal wall, so that the former can be
opened without opening the peritoneal cavity). [A. Trousseau,
"Bull. gen. de therap.," 1862, p. 517.]
ACURE, n. A 2 k-u 2 r'. See ACUITION.
ACUREB (Ar.), n. An alchemical name for glass. [Ruland (A,
325).]
ACURET (Ar.), n. An alchemical name for lead. [A, 337.]
ACURGIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s(aPk)- U sr(ur)'ji 2 (gi 2 )-a 3 . See Aci-
DURGIA.
ACURNIER (Fr.), n. A 3 -ku"r-ni 2 -a. See CORNUS mas.
ACUROA (Sp.), n. A 3 -ku-ro'a 3 . A Guiana tree, the fruit of
which is used for diseases of the skin. [A, 337.]
ACURON (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-u 2 (u)'ro 2 n. From a priv., and
Kvpelv, to happen, because it had no effect when taken internally.
An old name for the water-plantain (Alisma plantago). [A, 343,
358.] Cf. ACYRUS.
ACURU, n. See ACUYARI.
ACUS (Lat.), n. f. A(a 3 )'ku s s(ku 4 s). Gen., a'cus. Gr., pact's,
/SeAoyi}. Fr., aiguille (1st def.). Ger., Nadel (Istdef.). It., ago (1st
dsf.). Sp., aguja (Istdef.). 1. A needle. 2. A probe. [Celsus (A,
312).] 3. An old botanical genus-name. 4. In anatomy, a median
groove on the upper surface of the lamina medullaris transversa.
[I, 6 ; K.] A. ad cataractam. See Cataract NEEDLE. A. caii-
nulata. 1. A trocar and cannula. [A, 323.] 2. A hollow needle.
[A, 310.] A. capitata. A pin. [A, 313.] A. carol iiiensis. See
Carlsbad msecf-NEEDLE. A. cataractaria. See Cataract NEEDLE.
A. exploratoria. See Exploring NEEDLE. A. interpuncto-
ria. See Cataract NEEDLE. A. invaginata. See Sheathed NEE-
DLE. A. larga. A broad, flat needle. [A, 356.] A. moschata.
An old name for alum-root (Geranium maculatum). [A, 358.] A.
ophthalmica. See Cataract NEEDLE. A. paracentetica, A.
paracentica. See TROCAR. A. pastoris. The plant shepherd's-
needle, or Venus's-comb (Scandix pecten). [A, 358.] A. pro liga-
tura. See Aneurysm NEEDLE. A. pro setaceo. See Seton NEE-
DLE. A. sutoria. Ger., Nuhnadel. A suture needle. [A, 356.]
A. triangularis. A triangular needle. [B.] A. triquetra. 1.
See A. cannulata (1st def.). 2. A triangular needle. [A, 316.] A.
Veneris. An old pharmaceutical name for the Eryngium campes-
tre. [A, 344.]
ACUS (Lat.), n. n. A(a s )'ku 3 s(ku 4 s). Gen., a'ceris. See ACHY-
RON.
ACUSIA (Lat.), n. f . A 2 k(a 3 k)-u 2 (u)'zi 2 (si 2 )-a 3 . From axoveiv, to
hear. See AUDITION.-
ACUSIMETER, ACUSIOMETER, n's. A 2 k-u 2 -si 2 m'e 2 t-u 6 r
-zi 2 -o 2 m'e 2 t-u s r. See ACOUMETER.
ACUSIOS' (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)-u 2 (u)'zi 2 (si 2 )-o 2 s. Gr., dfcouVio.
(from a priv., and ewouo-ios, willing). Involuntary. [A, 322.]
ACUSIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-u 2 (u)'si 2 s). Gen., acu'seos. Gr.
aicovcris. See AUDITION.
ACUSMA (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 3 k)-u 2 z(us)'ma 3 . Gen., acus'matos
(-tis). See ACOUSMA.
ACUSMETRICUS, ACUSMOMETRICUS (Lat.), artfs. A 2 k
(a s k)-u 2 z(us)-me 2 t'ri 2 k-u 3 s(u 4 s), -mo-me 2 t'ri 2 k-u 3 s(u 4 s). See Acous
METRIC.
ACUSTICA (Lat.), n. f.
TICS.
A 2 k(a 3 k)-u s z(us)'ti 2 k-a s . See Acous
ACUSTICUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)-u 2 z(us)'ti 2 k-u 3 s(u 4 s). Acous-
ic. As a n. (nervus a.), the auditory nerve. [A, 343.] A'kerne
Ger.). The auditory nuclei. [I, 6, 17 ; K.J A'strang (Ger.). The
ibers of origin of the auditory nerve. [1, 6 ; K.] A'wurzel (Ger.).
The root of the auditory nerve. [I, 17 ; K.J
ACUSTO (Ar.), n. An alchemical name for nitre. [Ruland (A,
525).] See POTASSIUM nitrate.
ACUTANGULATUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)-u 2 t(ut)"a 2 ng(a 3 ng)-
5U 2 (gu)-la(la 3 )'tu 3 s(tu 4 s). From acutus, acute, and angulalus, an-
gular. Fr., acutangule. Ger., scharfeckig, spitzwinkelig. Sp.,
icutangulado. Acute-angled (said of those parts of a plant that
>resent acute and projecting angles ; used also substantively as a
species-name). [A, 320 ; B.]
ACUTE, adj. A 2 k-u 2 t'. Gr., ofus. Lat., acutus. Fr., aigu,
chaud. Ger., acut. scharf, hitzig. It., acuto. Sp., agudo. 1.
Sharp-pointed. [B.] 2. Sharp and quick, as opposed to chronic
said of diseases). [D, 1.] Cf. SUBACUTE. 3. Sharp and severe
said of pain).
ACUTELXA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 k(a 3 k)-u 2 (u)'te 2 l'la 3 . See ONONIS
spinosa.
ACUTENACULUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 k(a 2 k)"u 2 (u)-te 2 n-a 2 k(a 3 k)'-
U 2 (u)-lu 3 m(lu 4 m). From acus, a needle, and tenaculum, a holder,
jr., pa<f>i8aycoyds. Fr., acutenacle. Ger., Nadelhalter. Sp., acu-
endculo. A needle-holder. [He ster (A, 358).]
ACUTICAUDAL, adj. A 2 k-u 2 t"i 2 -ka 4 'da 2 l. From acutus,
pointed, and cauda, a tail. Fr.,acuticaude. Ger., spitzschu-anzig.
?p , acuticaude. In zoology, pin-tailed, having the tail pointed.
"A, 306.]
ACUTICORNOUS, adj. A 2 k-u 2 t"i 2 -co 2 rn'u 3 s. From acutus,
pointed, and cornu, a horn. Fr., acuticorne. Ger., spitzgehornt.
Sp acuticorneo. Having the horns or the antennae pointed. [A,
6.]
ACUTICOSTAL,, adj. A 2 k-u 2 t"i 2 -ko 2 s'ta 2 l. From acutus,
pointed, and costa, a rib. Fr.. acuticoste. Sp., acuticosto. Hav-
ing the ribs or the sides of the body salient. [A, 33,7.]
ACUTIFL.OROUS, adj. A 2 k-u 2 t-i 2 f'lo-ru 3 s. From acutus,
pointed, and flos, a flower. Fr., ncutiflore. Sp., acutiflor, acuti-
floro. In botany, having the segments of the corolla and of the
calyx pointed. [A, 306.]
ACUTIFOL.IATE, adj. A 2 k-u 2 t"i 2 -fo'li 2 -at. From acutus,
pointed, and folium, a leaf. Fr., acutifolie. Ger., spitzblattrig.
In botany, having the leaves pointed. [A, 306.]
ACUTLLOBATE, adj. A 2 k-u 2 t"i 2 -lo'bat. Lat., acutilobus
(from acutus, pointed, and lobus, a lobe). Sp., acutilobulo. In
botany, having the lobes of the leaves pointed. [A, 306.] The Latin
form is used as a species-name (e. g., Hepatica acutiloba).
ACUTIPENNATE, adj. A 2 k-u 2 t"i 2 -pe 2 n'nat. From acutus,
pointed, and penna, a feather. Fr., acutipenne. Sp., acutipenno.
In ornithology, having the tail-feathers terminating in a point. [A,
306.]
ACUTIROSTRATE, adj. A 2 k-u 2 t"i 2 -ro a s'trat. From acutus,
pointed, and rostrum, a beak. Fr., acutirostre. Sp., acutirostro.
In zoology, having a pointed beak. [A, 306.]
ACUTISSIMUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)-u 2 t(ut)-i 2 s'si 2 -mu 3 s(mu 4 s).
Superl. of acutus, acute. Extremely acute, malignant (e. g., vari-
ola acutissinia = malignant small-pox).
ACUTITIGUEPO, n. The Thalia geniculata. [A, 344.]
ACUTORSION, n. A 2 k-u 2 -to 2 r'shu s n. From acus, a needle,
and torsio (from torquere), a twisting. Fr., acutorsion. Ger.,
Acutorsion. It., agotorsione. Sp., acutorcion. A method of ap-
plying acupressure (q. v.) by twisting the artery with the needle
and fixing the latter by thrusting it into the tissues. [E.]
ACUTOSPINOUS, adj. A 2 k-u 2 t"o-spi'nu 3 s. From acutus,
pointed, and spina, a spine. Fr., acuto-epineux. Sp., acuto-espi-
non. Having several rows of sharp spines on the body (said of
caterpillars). [A, 306.]
ACUTUS (Lat.), adj. A s k(a s k)-u 2 (u)'tu 3 s(tu 4 s). From acuere,
to sharpen. Acute.
ACUTUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)'u 2 (u)-tu 3 s(tu 4 s). From a priv.,
and icveiv, to conceive. Barren. [A, 343.]
ACUYARI, n. An East Indian term for the aromatic wood
of the Idea altissima. [A, 252, 258.]
ACVA, ACVARIUS (Lat.), n. f. and adj. A 2 k(a 3 k)'va 3 (wa 3 ),
-va(wa 3 )'ri 2 -u s s(u 4 s). See AQUA and AQUARIUS.
ACYANOBLEPSIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s(a 3 k)-i(u)"a s n(a 3 n)-o-
ble 2 p'si 2 -a 3 . From o priv., icvai/eos, blue, and /SAe'ireir, to see. Fr.,
acyanoblepsie, cecite pour bleu. Ger., Acyanoblepsie, Nichtblau-
sehen, Blaublindheit. It., cecita per azzurro. Sp., ceguera por
azul. Syn. : acyanopsia. See Btoe-BUNDNESS.
ACYANOBL.EPTIC, adj. A 2 s-i"a 2 n-o-bleVti 2 k. Lat., acyano-
blepticus. Pertaining to, or affected with, acyanoblepsia. [A, 322.]
ACYANOPSIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s(a 3 k)-i(u)"a 2 n(a 3 n)-o 2 p'si 2 -a 3 .
From a priv., (tvaveos, blue, and oi/iis, sight. Ger., Acyanopsie.
See .KMC-BLINDNESS.
ACYCLIA (Lat.), n. f. A J s(a 3 kVi 2 k(uk)'li 2 -a 3 .. From a priv.,
and KVK>(.eiv, to circulate. Fr.,acyclie. Ger., StUUtand des Sfifte-
umlaufs. A general suspension of the circulation of the fluids of
the body. [Grossi (A, 322).]
ACYCMC, adj. A 2 s-i 2 k'H 2 k. From a priv., and KVKAOS, a circle.
Fr., acyclique. Ger., acyklisch. 1. In botany, having the parts of
the flower arranged in spirals instead of in distinct whorls, and
with no line of separation between the different groups of organs
composing the flower. [B, 75.] 2. Irregular (said of the sequence
of phenomena in disease). [B.]
A, ape; A a , at; A, ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin; Ch a , loch (Scottish); E, he; E", ell; G, go; I, die; I a , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
75
I' 1
ACYESIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s(a 3 k)-i(u 6 )-e(a)'si 2 s. Gen., acye'seos.
Gr., a(tii}<ris (from a priv., and icveii*, to conceive). FT., acyesie.
Ger., Akyesis. 1. The non-existence of pregnancy. 2. Sterility in
the female. [A, 305.] 3. According to some authors, incapability
of being delivered naturally. [A, 320.]
ACYETKKION (Lat.), n. n. A 2 s(a 3 k)-i(u ( ')-e 2 t-e(a)'ri 2 -o 2 n. Gr.,
dicv7)T7J/H('. Ger., Akyeterion. 1. A means of preventing concep-
tion. [A, 305.] 2. An abortifacient drug. [A, 311.]
ACYETIC, adj. A 2 s-i-e 2 t'i 2 k. Lat., acyeticus. Pertaining to,
or the subject of, acyesis (q. v.). [A, 322.]
ACYISIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s(a 3 k)-i 2 (u 6 )-i(e)'si 2 s. See ACYESIS.
ACYL.OS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s(a 3 kVi 2 l(u 8 l)-o 2 s. Gr., a/evAos. The
acorn of the holm-oak. [Pliny (A, 312).]
ACYMON (Lat.), adj. A 2 s(a 3 k)'i 2 m(um)-o 2 n. Gen., acym'onos
(-is). Gr., a.K\iiJ.<av (from a priv., and KVCIV, to conceive). Barren.
[A, 811.]
ACYNOS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 s(a 3 k)'i 2 n(un)-o a s. See ACINOS.
ACYOBLEPSIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s(a 3 k)-i(u 6 )-o-ble 2 p'si 2 -a s . See
ACYANOBLEPSIA.
ACYRUS (Lat.), n. n. A a s(a 3 k)-i(u)'ru 3 s(ru 4 s). Gen., acyr'eis.
From a priv., and 5pos, authority, from its slight repute. [A, 343.]
An old name for German leopard's-bane (Doronicum scorpioides),
a plant allied to the genus Arnica. [A, 358.] According to others,
the Arnica montana. [A, 313, 316, 336, 343.]
ACYSIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s(a 3 k)'i 2 s(u 6 s)-i 2 s. Gen., acys'eos. From
a priv., and Kueiv, to conceive. Fr., acysie. See ACYESIS.
ACYSTIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 s(a 3 k)-i 2 st(u 9 st)'i 2 -a 3 . From a priv.,
and KUO-TIS, the bladder. Fr., acystie. A monstrosity characterized
by absence of the urinary bladder. [A, 306.]
ACYSTINERVIA, ACYSTONERVIA (Lat.), n's f. A 2 s(a 3 k>
i 2 st(u 6 st)"i 2 -nu 6 r(ne 2 r)'vi 2 (wi 2 )-a 3 , -o-nu 6 r(ne 2 r)'vi 2 (wi 2 )-a 3 . From a
priv., KUOTIS, the bladder, and vevpov, a nerve. Fr., acystinervie.
Paralysis of the bladder. [A, 301.]
ACYSTURONERVIE (Fr.), n. A 3 -si 2 st-u-ro-ne 2 r-ve. From
a priv.. KUO-TIS, the bladder, oSpov, urine, and vtvpov, a nerve. Pior-
ry's term for paralysis of the urinary bladder. [A, 250.]
ACYSTUROTROPHIE (Fr.), n. A 3 -si 2 st-u (! -ro-tro-fe. From a
>riv., KVOTIS, the bladder, o\>pov, urine, and rpe<f>eiv, to nourish,
lorry's term for atrophy of the urinary bladder. [A, 259.]
ACYTERION, ACYTERIUM (Lat.), n's n. A 2 s(a 3 k)-i 2 t(ut)-
e(a)'ri 2 -o 2 n. -u 3 m(u 4 m). See ACYETERION.
ACYTTARIA (Lat.), n. n. pi. A 2 s(a 3 k)-i 2 t(ut)-ta(ta 3 )'ri 2 -a 3 .
From a priv., and KVTrapog. a cell. In zoology, the lowest legion of
rhizopods. [Haeckel (A, 258).]
ADA, n. 1. The root of an extremely poisonous Numidian
plant. [A, 337.] 2. An East Indian name for ginger. [Roxburgh
(A, 328).]
ADABADANI, n. A British Guiana tree, the fresh bark of
which is a rapid vesicant. [Hooker and Waring (A, 316).]
ADACA, n. A Malabar name for the Sphceranthus indicus
(q. v.).
ADACRYA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-a 2 k(a 3 k)'ri 2 (ru 6 )-a 3 From a
priv., and fia/cpueir, to shed tears. Ger., Tiiranenmangel. A defi-
cient secretion of tears. [A, 322.]
ADACTYL,, ADACTYLE, n's. A 2 d-a 2 k'ti 2 l. From a priv.,
and SaxTuAos, a finger. A limb destitute of digits. [A, 347.]
ADACTYLIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-a 2 k(a 3 k)-ti 2 l(tu 8 l)'i 2 -a 3 . It,
adactilia. A monstrosity characterized by lack of all or a portion
of the digits. [A, 314.]
ADACTYL.OUS, alj. A 2 d-a 2 k'ti 2 l-u 3 s. Lat., adactylus. Fr.,
adactyle. Sp., addctilo. Without digits (said of crustaceans hav-
ing the anterior limbs without digits). [A, 306.]
ADAGGREGATED, adj. A 2 d-a 2 g'*re 2 g-a-te 2 d. From ad, to,
and aggregare, to attach to. Fr., adagrege. United by some part
of the body (said of individual organisms). [A, 316.]
ADAI, n. An Abyssinian name for the Salvadora persica (q. v.\
[A, 316.]
ADAIGES, n. Sal ammoniac. [A, 358.] See AMMONIUM chlo-
ride.
ADA-KODIEN, n. The Malabar name of a plant, supposed to
belong to the Apocynacece, much used in India as an astringent
and antophthalmic. [A, 321.]
ADAL,, n. A term used by Paracelsus to denote that part of a
plant which contained the active principle. [A, 325.]
ADALiI, ADAL.Y, n's. 1. A verbenaceous plant, the juice of
which, mixed with powdered pepper, is esteemed in India an an-
tidote to the venom of certain snakes. [A, 306.] 2. The Malabar
name of the Zapania nodiflora (q. v.). [A, 321, 348.]
ADAM-AND-EVE, n. A 2 d'a 2 m-a 2 nd-ev'. Ger., geflecktes
Knabenkraut. 1. The Orchis maculata. [A, 258, 315.] 2. the Ap-
lectrum hiemale. [A, 252.]
AT>AMANT, n. A 2 d'a 2 m-a 2 nt. Gr., oWjias (from a priv., and
6a.p.d(iv, to overpower). Lat., adamas. Fr., diamant. Ger., De-
mant, Diamant. It., Sp., adamante. 1. The diamond. 2. A mag-
net. [A, 315.]
ADAMANTINA (Lat.), n., f. of adj. adamantinus (substantia
understood). A 2 d(a 3 rt)-a 2 rn(a 3 m)-a 2 n(a 3 n)'ti 2 n-a 3 . Enamel. [B.]
Organon adamantinae. See Enamel ORGAN.
ADAMANTINE, adj. A 2 d-a 2 m-a 2 nt'i 2 n. Gr., aSan.avTi.vos.
Lat., adamantinus. Fr., adamnntin. Ger., demantahnlich. It.,
Sp., adamantino. 1. Pertaining to the enamel of the teeth. [J.|
2. Resembling the diamond. [B.] A. substance. Fr., croute (ou
couche) a. See ENAMEL.
ADAMANTINUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 d(a 3 d)-a 2 m(a 3 m)-a 2 n(a 3 n)'ti 2 n-
U 3 s(u 4 s). Adamantine. [J.] Crusta dentluin adainantina.
See ENAMEL.
ADAMANTIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-a 2 m(a 3 m)-a 2 n(a 3 n)'ti 2 s.
Gen., adamant' idis. Fr., adamante. An ancient magic herb so
called because it could not be bruised or crushed, or, according to
some, because it was supposed to have the power of taming lions.
[A, 306, Pliny (A, 312).]
ADAMAS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 d(a 3 d)'a 2 m(a 3 m)-a 2 s(a 3 s). Gen.,
adamant'is. Gr., afia/u.ac. 1. Enamel. [J.] 2. The diamond. 3.
An old name for the hardest metal, probably steel. [A, 311.] 4. A
compound of gold and steel. [A, 311.] 5. The Apuleian name of
Hyoscyamus. [Waring (A, 316).]
ADAMBULACRAL, adj. A 2 d-a 2 m-bu 2 -la 2 k'ra 2 l. From ad,
against, and ambulacrum, a walk planted with trees. See A. OS-
SICLES.
ADAMENON (Lat.), n. n. A 2 d(a 3 d)-a 2 m(a 3 m)'e 2 n-o 2 n. See
ADAMNON.
ADAMICUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 d(a 3 d>a 2 m(a 3 m)'i 2 k-u 3 s(u 4 s). Fr.,
adamique. Lit., relating to Adam (formerly applied to any red
earth, from the notion that Adam was made of red earth). [A. 322.]
See TERRA adamica.
AD AMI MORSUS (Lat.). n. m. A 2 d(a 3 d)-a(a 3 )'mi(me)-mo 2 r'-
su 3 s(su 4 s). Sp., adamimorso. See POMUM Adami.
ADAMITA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-a 2 m(a 3 m)-i(e)'ta 3 . A vesical
calculus. [Paracelsus (A, 325).]
ADAMITUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 d(a 3 d)-a 2 m(a 3 m)-i(e) / tu 3 m(tu 4 m).
Lithiasis. [Paracelsus (A, 325).]
ADAMNON (Lat.), n. n. A 2 d(a 3 d)-a 2 m(a 3 m)'no 2 n. From aSa/n-
vos, insuperable. See ADAMAS (5th def.).
ADAMONIE (Ger.), n. A 3 -da-mon-e'. See ADEMONIA.
ADAMSAPFEL, (Ger.), n. A 3 d'a 3 mz-a 3 p-fe 2 l. Adam's apple :
1. The fruit of the Citrus medica cedra. 2. That of the Lyco-
persicum esculentum. [A, 305.] 3. The Yucca gloriosa. [B.] 4.
The prominence of the thyreoid cartilage. See POMUM Adami.
A'bauni. See CITRUS.
ADAM'S APPLE, n. A 2 d'a 2 mz-a 2 p'pl. Fr.,pomme d'Adam.
Ger., Adamsapfel. It., porno d" 1 Adamo. Sp., adaminorso. 1. See
POMUM Adami. 2. The fruit of the plantain-tree (Musa paradisi-
aca). [A, 248.]
ADAMS COUNTY SPRINGS, n. pi. A*d'a 2 mz-ku'un-ti 2 -
spri 2 ngz'. Two springs in Ohio, 94 miles from Cincinnati, of a
temp, of 56 F., containing magnesium chloride, calcium sulphate,
carbonate, and chloride, sodium chloride, and iron oxide. [A. 363.]
ADAM'S-FLANNEL,, n. Fla 2 n'ne 2 l. Ger., weisses Wollkraut.
The mullein. [B.] See VERBASCUM thapsus.
ADAM'8-NEEDL.E, n. Ne'dl. Ger., Adamsnadel. The bo-
tanical genus Yucca. [A, 315.]
ADAMS SPRINGS, n. pi. Springs in Lake Co., California,
about 2 miles from Cobb Valley, between the Geysers and Seigler's.
The waters are said to resemble those of Vichy. One pint contains :
Sodium carbonate 7'129 grains.
Magnesium carbonate 12'378 "
Iron carbonate 0'064 grain.
Calcium carbonate 3'589 grains.
Sodium chloride 0'514 grain.
Potassium salts I t ra a
Nitricacid f
Silica 0-902 grain.
Organic matter 0'361 "
Carbon dioxide 38 cubic in.
[" Second Bienn. Rep. of the State Bd. of Health of California" (A,
363).]
AD ANE (Fr.), n. A 3 -da 3 n. The sturgeon that furnishes caviare
[A, 306.]
ADANSONIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-a 2 n(a 3 n)-so'ni 2 -a 3 . Fr.,
Ger.. Adansonie. A genus of trees, established by Linnaeus, of the
natural order Bombacete, distinguished by their great size ; named
in honor of Michel Adanson, a French botanist of the eighteenth
century- [B.] A. baobab [Gartner]. See A. digitata. A. digi-
tata [Linnaeus]. Ger., Affenbaum, Affenbrodbaum. Baobab ; a
species indigenous to Africa, having a trunk 70 or 80 feet high and
very thick, sometimes attaining a diameter of 30 feet. The branch-
es also are very large and spreading, and bear pendent white flow-
ers and a woody fruit from 8 to 18 inches long, resembling a gourd.
[B, 19.] The fruit, called bou'i or monkey-bread (Fr.,pam de singe,
calebasse du Senegal), is highly esteemed as a food and medicine ;
its pulp, mixed with sugar, is used in preparing a drink used in the
treatment of putrid and pestilential fevers. The bark is emollient.
The leaves, dried and powdered, constitute lalo, which the negroes
use as a remedy for haemoptysis, dysentery, and intermittent fever.
[A, 260, 321.] A. Gregorli. Sour-gourd, cream-of -tartar tree ; an
Australian species. The pulp of the fruit has a refreshing acid
taste, like cream of tartar, and contains gum, starch, sugar, and
malic acid. [A, 252.]
ADANSONINE, n. A 2 d-a 2 n'so 2 n-en. Fr., adansonine. Ger.,
Adansonin. A white, crystallizable, bitter alkaloid obtained from
the bark and leaves of the Adansonia digituta ; used as a febri-
fuge. [S. Martin, " Bull. gen. de therap.," Ixxii, 1867, p. 360.]
ADAPTATION, n. A 2 d-a 2 p-ta'shu 3 n. Lat., adaptatio (from
adaptare, to adjust). Fr., adaptation. Ger., Adaptation, Anpas-
sung. It., adattamento. Sp., adaptation. 1. The faculty pos-
sessed by an organism of accommodating itself to varying sur-
roundings. [W. Preyer (A, 319).] See ACCLIMATIZATION. 2. The
adjustment of the size of the pupil in accordance with the amount
of light that reaches the eye, or, as used by some authors, the func-
O, no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole ; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U a , blue; U 3 , lull; U, full; U s , urn; U", like fl (German).
ADAPTER
ADELBEERE
76
tion of accommodation (q. v.). [W. Preyer (A, 319).] 3. See COAP-
TATION.
ADAPTER, n. A 2 d-a 2 p'tu 6 r. From adaptare, to adjust. Fr.,
allonge. Ger., Vorstoss. Sp., alagadera. A piece of tube, of more
or less conical form, used to elongate the neck of a retort so as to
connect it with a receiver. [B, 2.]
ADAPTION, n. A 2 d-a 2 p'shu 3 n. An obs. form of adaptation
(q. v.).
AD API! CUKKIE, n. A Tamul name for charcoal. [A, 344.]
ADAKCA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-a 3 r'ka 8 . See ADARCB.
ADABCE (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-a 3 r'se(ka). Gen., adar'ces. Gr.,
dSapicj}. Fr., adarce, adarces (2d def.). Ger., Meerschaum. Sp.,
adarce. 1. An ancient name for a spongy saline incrustation
formed on the herbage of salt marshes ; formerly used in the treat-
ment of freckles and other blemishes of the skin. [Dioscorides (A,
311), A, 321, 334, 358.] 2. A calcareous deposit from certain mineral
waters. [A, 337, 348.]
ADARCION, ADARCIS, ADARCOS (Lat.), n's. n., f. and m.
A 2 d(a 3 d)-a 3 r'si 2 (ki 2 )-o 2 n, -si 2 s(ki 2 s), -ko 2 s. See ADARCE.
ADARIGO, n. An alchemical name for orpiment. [Ruland (A,
326).]
ADARNECH, n. See AZARNET.
ADARTICULATION, n. A 2 d"a 3 r-ti 2 k-u 2 -la'shu s n. Lat.,
adarticulatio. Fr., adariiculation. Ger., Gelenkverbindung. It.,
adarticolazione. Sp.. adarticulacion. Ingrassias's name for ar-
throdia (q. v.). [A, 314.]
ADAS, n. A Japanese name for fennel (Anethum fceniculum),
also for Hyoscyamus niger. [A, 362.] A. pedas. A Malay name
for Hyoscyamus niger. [A, 362.]
ADASARA PAKU, n. A Teloogoo name for the Justicia ad-
hatoda. [A, 362.]
ADATINA-PA1LAY, n. Fr., adatinapale. An East Indian
name for the Aristolochia bracteata. [A, 321.]
ADATODA, n. See ADHATODA.
ADATODEY ELI.EY, n. A Tamul name for the Justicia ad-
hatoda. [A, 362.]
ADAXOMA (Lat.), n. n. A 2 d(a 3 d)-a 2 x(a s x)-o'ma 3 . Gen., ad-
axom'atos (-tis). From a6a<ur0ai (= 68aa<r0<u), to feel a biting,
stinging pain. Sp., adaxoma. An itching, lancinating, or burning
pain. [Hippocrates (A, 325).]
ADCLIVITAS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-kli 2 'vi 2 (wi 2 )-ta 2 s(ta 3 s).
More properly written acclivitas. Gen., adclivita'tis. Fr., adcli-
vite. Ger., Adclivitdt. It., adclivitd. An acclivity, an elevation.
A. tibiae. Ger., Adclivitdt der Tibia. The rough projection on
the summit of the tibia, between the two articular surfaces. [Loder
(A, 320).]
ADDA (Ar.), n. Lat., Scincus officinalis. Fr., scinque officinal.
A small species of lizard, esteemed in Eastern countries as a reme-
dy for various skin diseases. [A, 251, 348.]
ADD AD, n. See ADA (1st def.).
ADD- ADD, n. An Oriental name for the leaves of the Celastrus
obscurus. [B.]
ADDALEY UNNAY, n. An East Indian name for the Jalro-
pha glauca. [A, 344.]
ADDATINAPALEY, n. See ADATINA-PALAY.
ADDENTAL,, n. A 2 d-de 2 nt'a 2 l. From ad, to, and dens, a tooth.
Geoffrey's name for the maxillary bone of Owen in fishes. [L, 27.]
ADDEPHAGIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a s d)-de 2 f-a(a 3 )'ji 2 (gi 2 )-a 3 .
See ADEPHAOIA.
ADDEPHAGOTJS, adj. A 2 d-de 2 f'a 2 g-u 3 s. See ADEPHAGOUS.
ADDERLOCK, n. A Dutch name for the Allium victoriale.
[A, 344.]
ADDER'S-GRASS, n. A 2 d'du 6 rz-gra s s. Ger., Knabenkraut.
The botanical genus Cynosorchis. [A, 258.]
ADDER'S-MOUTH, n. A 2 d'du 5 rz-mu 5 -uth. An American
name for the botanical genus Microstylis. [A, 252.]
ADDER'S-TONGUE, n. A 2 d'du 5 rz-tu 3 ng. Ger., Natterzunqe,
Schlangenzunge. The botanical genus Ophioglossum. [A, 248.]
Yellow a.-t. The Erythronium americanum. [A, 252.]
ADDER'S-WORT, ADDERWORT, n's. A 2 d'du 6 rz(du 6 r>
wu 6 rt. Ger., Natterwurz. An old English name for bistort (Poly-
gonum bistorta), because of its convolute roots. [B, 39.]
ADDIMODRUM, n. A Tamul name for licorice (Glycyrrhiza
glabra). [A, 362.]
ADDISON'S DISEASE, n. A 2 d'di 2 -su 3 nz. See under DISEASE.
ADDISON'S KEL.OID, n See MORPHOSA (3d def.).
ADDITAMENTUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 d(a 3 d)-di 2 t-a 3 -me 2 nt'u 3 m-
(u 4 m). From addere, to add. Ger., Ansatz. In anatomy, any for-
mation that, like an epiphysis, may be regarded as an addition to
the main structure or an extension of the latter. [A, 325.] A. ad
sacro-lumbalem. See ACCESSORIUS sacro-lumbalis.A. coli.
See APPENDIX cceci vermiformis. A. necatum. A process of the
ulna ; the olecranon. [Vesalius (A, 325), A, 336.] A. suturse
lambdoidalis. An old term for the occipito-mastoid suture. [A,
280.] A. ulnae. The radius. [A, 313.] A. uncatum ulnae. The
olecranon. [A, 313.]
ADDITION, n. A 2 d-di 2 sh'u 3 n. Lat., additio (from addere, to
add). Fr., addition. Ger., Zusatz. It., addizione. Sp., adicion.
In chemistry, the formation of a new molecule by the direct union
of two or more different molecules. Many cases, however, which
are apparently illustrative of this process are really instances of
double decomposition. [B, 6.] A. compound, A. product. See
A. COMPOUND.
ADDiyiTEIJLA GUDDAL.U, n. A Teloogoo name for the
Erythronium indicum. [A, 362.]
ADDLE, n. A 2 d'dl. From A.-S., adl, diseased, or Welsh, hadl,
hadyl, decayed, corrupt. [A, 302.] An English provincial (Somer-
setshire) name for an abscess. [A, 315.]
ADDOUA, n. A Central African name for the Balanites cegyp-
tiaca. [A, 321.]
ADDUCENS (Lat.). adj. A 2 d(a 3 d)-du 2 (du)'se 2 nz(ke 2 ns). Pres.
partic. of adducere, to draw toward. Fr., adducteur. Ger., anzie-
nend. Adductive, acting as an adductor ; used also as a n. in the
sense of adductor. A. ad anteriora [Spigelius]. See ADDUCTOR
auris and PLATYSMA myoides. A. humeri. See PECTORALIS ma-
jor. A.. HIM \ i I lam [Spigelius]. See MASSETER. A. oculi. See
EECTUS oculi internus. A. pedem [Spigelius.] See TIBIALIS pos-
ticus. Musculi adducentes. Adductor muscles.
ADDUCENT, adj. A 2 d-du 2 'se 2 nt, See ADDUCENS.
ADDUCT, v. tr. A 2 d-du 3 kt'. Gr., jrpoo-ayeiv. Lat., adducere.
Ger., adduciren, zufiihren. Sp., adducir. To draw a part toward
the median line of the body or (as used by most writers) toward
the median line of a limb.
ADDUCTETJR (Fr.), adj. and n. A 3 d-duk-tu e r. Adductive ;
an adductor muscle (in the strict sense of one that draws a part
toward the median line of the body including, therefore, some
muscles which we call abductors). A's de la cuisse. The ad-
ductors of the thigh. A. de 1'oeil. See RECTUS oculi internus.
A. de 1'oreille. See ADDUCTOR auris and TEMPORO-AURICULARIS
externus. A. du bras. See TEHES major. A. du gros orteil.
See ADDUCTOR pollicis'pedis. A. du petit doigt. See OPPONENS
minimi digiti. A. du pouce. See ADDUCTOR pollicis manus. A.
moyen de la cuisse. See ADDUCTOR femoris longus. A. pre-
mier de la cuisse, A. quatrieme de la cuisse. Both these
terms have been applied to the pectinseus. Court a. de la cuisse.
See ADDUCTOR femoris brevis. Court a. de la jambe. The gra-
cilis. Deuxieme a. superficiel de la cuisse. Syn. : premier a.
[Boyer], moyen a. [Bichat]. See PECTIN^US. Grand a. de la
cuisse, Grand a. profond de la cuisse. See ADDUCTOR femoris
magnus. Grand rond a. de la cuisse. See TERES major.
Iiong a. de la cuisse. See ADDUCTOR femoris longus. Long a.
de la jambe. See Long ADDUCTOR of the leg. Moyen a. de la
cuisse. See ADDUCTOR femoris longus and PECTIN^EUS. Petit a.
de la cuisse, Petit a. profond de la cuisse. See ADDUCTOR
femoris brevis. Premier a. de la cuisse, Premier a. super-
ficiel de la cuisse. See PECTIN^EUS. Second a. de la cuisse
[Boyer]. See ADDUCTOR femoris brevis. Troisieme a. de la
cuisse [Boyer]. See ADDUCTOR femoris magnus. Vaisseaux a's
[Hedwig]. See PROSPHYSES.
ADDUCTION, n. A 2 d-du 3 k'shu 3 n. Gr., Trpoo-aywyrj. Lat, ad-
ductio. Fr., adduction. Ger., Adduction, Anziehung, Zufiihrung.
It., adduzione. Sp., adduccion. A drawing of a part toward the
median line of the body or (in the case of the fingers and toes) to-
ward the middle line of a limb. As applied to the hand, flexion
toward the ulnar border of the forearm. A'sprismen (Ger.). See
under PRISMA.
ADDUCTIVE, adj. A 2 d-du 3 k'ti 2 v. Fr., adductif, adducteur.
Ger., anziehend. Pertaining to or producing adduction. [A, 348.]
ADDUCTOR (Lat.), n. m. A 2 d(a 3 d)-du 3 k(duk)'to 2 r. Gen., ad-
ducto'ris. From ad, toward, and ducere, to lead, to draw. Gr.,
irpocraycoyde. Fr., adducteur. Ger., Anzieher, Anziehmuskel. It.,
adduttore. Sp., adductor. Syn. : adducens. 1. A muscle that
adducts a part. See ADDUCT. 2. As applied to the Lamellibran-
chiata, a muscle that closes the valves of the shell. [A, 349.] 3. In
botany, a very delicate filamentous structure found in the thecas of
mosses. [B.] See PROSPHYSES. A. ad minimum digitum. See
A. pollicis manus. A'es anguli oris. The levator labii superioris
Eroprius and the levator labii inferior-is. [Theile (L, 31).] A. auris.
yn. : adducens ad anteriora [Spigelius]. A term applied to certain
fleshy fibers of the platysma myoides which are attached to the lower
part of the auricle of the ear. [Valsalva (L, 32).] A. auris inferior.
It. , adduttore inferiore delV orecchio. See ZYGOMATICO-AURICULARIS.
A. auris superior. See TEMPORO-AURICULARIS externus. A.
brevis femoris. See A. femoris brevis. A. digiti tertii pedis.
The second plantar interosseous muscle. [L.] The term has been
incorrectly applied to a dorsal interosseous muscle which is really
an abductor. [A, 358.] A. femoris brevis. Fr., sous-pubio-fe-
moral [Chaussier], court (ou second [Boyer], ou petit [Bichat]) ad-
ducteur de la cuisse, petit adducteur profond de la cuisse [Cruveil-
hier], second muscle du triceps [Winslow]. Ger., kurzer Anzieher
(Oder Zuzieher)des Oberschenkels (oder Schenkels). It., adduttore
breve (o corte) del femore, piccolo (o secondo) adduttore del femore,
sotto-pubico-femorale. Sp., a. breve del muslo. Syn. : re. femoris
secundus [Douglas], triceps secundus [Winslow], subpubio-femoralis
[Chaussier], caput breve tricipitis, alterum cap'ut tricipitis [Riolan].
The short a. of the thigh ; it arises from the anterior surface of the
body and inferior ramus of the pubic bone, runs backward and out-
ward, and is inserted flat and tendinous into a line extending from
the lesser trochanter of the femur to the linea aspera. [C : L, 31,
33, 35, 43, 44,45.] A. femoris longus. Fr.,pitbio- femoral [Chaus-
sier]. premier muscle du triceps [Winslow], spino-pubio-femoral
[L, 33]. Ger., longer Schenkelanzieher, langer Anzieher des Schen-
kels (oder Oberschenkels). It., adduttore lungo (oprimo, o secondo,
o media) del femore, pubi co-fern or ale. Sp., a. longo del muslo.
Syn. : pubio-femoralis [Chaussier], a. femoris primus [Douglas],
triceps primus [Winslow] (seu minor), primum caput tricipitis [Rio-
Ian]. The long a. of the thigh ; it arises from the body of the pubic
bone, below the crest and near the angle, and is inserted by a ten-
dinous aponeurosis, which is closely united with the vastus internus
and the a. femoris magnus, into the inner margin of the linea
A, ape; A 2 , at; A 3 , ah; A*, all; Ch, chin; Ch 2 , loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
77
ADAPTER
ADELBEERE
aspera. [C ; L, 22, 33, 35, 43, 44.] A. femoris magnus. FT.,
ischio-femoral [Chaussier], grand [Bichat] (ou troisieme [Boyer],ou
long [L, 43J) adducteur de la cuisse,
ischio-pubio-fe moral [L, 33], grand
adducteur pro fond [Cruveilhier],
troisieme muscle du triceps [Win-
slow]. Ger., grosser Anzieher (oder
Zuzielier) des Oberschenkels (oder
Schenkete). It., pubo-ischio-femo-
rale, adduttore maggiore (o grande,
o terzo adduttore) delfemore. Sp.,
a. magno del muslo. Syn. : tertium
caput [Riolan] (seu caput magnum
[A, 314]) tricipitis. The great a. of
the thigh ; it arises from the whole
length of the inner margin of the
pubic arch and the lower part of the
tuberosity of the ischium, and, run-
ning outward and downward, is in-
serted into the posterior surface of
the femur, inside the gluteal ridge,
into the h'nea aspera and the inter-
nal supracondylar line, and a part
of it also into the a. tubercle on the
inner condyle. Douglas divides it
into two muscles, the a. femoris ter-
tius and the a. femoris quartus (q.
v.). [C ; L, 33, ,35, 43, 44, 45.] A.
femoris minimus. A term applied
by some anatomists to the upper,
transverse fibers of the a. femoris
magnus, considered as a separate
muscle. [C ; L.] A. femoris pri-
mus. The a. femoris longus. [Doug-
las (L, 33).] A. femoris quartus.
Douglas's term for that portion of
the a. femoris magnus which arises
from the tuberosity of the ischium.
[L.j A. femoris secundus. Doug-
las's term for the a. femoris brevis.
[L.] A. femoris tertius. Doug-
las's term for that portion of the a.
femoris magnus which arises from
the outer edge of the pubic bone.
[L.] A. femoris tertius cum
quarto. The a. femoris magnus.
fL, 23.] A. gracilis. See GRACILIS.
A. hall iii-is. Fr.,metatar so-so us-
phalangien [Chaussier] (ou tarso-
metatarsi-phalangien [L, 33]) du
THE ADDUCTORS OP THE THIGH.
(AFTER SAPPEY.)
1, the femur ; 2, the ilium ; 3, the
Zehe. It., adduttore (O tarso-meta- middle and lower portions of the
tarso-falangeo) deW alluce. Sp., a. tor magnus; 10, the tendinous insertion
del dedo grande del pie. Syn. : . f the latter j ": the openil ? g f ,? r ft*
pollicis pedis, metatarso-subphalan- ^^^ circum Lx artery and veins.
geus pollicis, a. hallucis obliquus [L,
33], alius musculus transversus [Riolan]. An a. of the great toe ; it
arises from the tarsal ends of the third and fourth metatarsal bones
and from the sheath of the peroneus muscle, runs obliquely for-
ward, and is inserted into the base of the first phalanx of the great
toe. Henle and Luschka regard the transversus pedis as a portion
of this muscle. [C ; L, 9, 31, 33, 35, 43, 44, 45.] A. hallucis obli-
quus. An a. of the great toe found in some of the apes. [L, 14.]
A. hallucis transversal!*. An a. of the great toe, also found
in some of the apes, arising from the outer side of the first phalanx
and inserted along with the tendon of the perforatus. [L, 14.]
A. indicia pedis. A term improperly applied to the first dorsal
interosseous muscle of the foot, which is really an abductor. [L.]
A. longus. The great a. of the thigh in many of the Mammalia.
[Percivall (L, 13).] A. longus femoris. See A. femoris longus.
A. mandibulae. A muscle in the cray-fish, attached to the pos-
terior edge of the mandible. [B, 100.] A. medii digit! pedis.
The first plantar interosseous muscle. [L.] The term has been
incorrectly applied to a dorsal interosseous muscle which is really
an abductor. [A, 358.] A. medius auris. See LEVATOR arm's
brevis. A. metacarpi minimi digit! man us, A. minimi
digiti man us. See OPPONENS minimi digiti.A. minimi digiti
pedis. The a. of the little toe, the third plantar interosseous
muscle. [L.J A. minimus. See A. femoris minimus. A. obli-
quus, A. obliquus hallucis. See A. hallucis obliquus. A.
oculi. See RECTOS oculi internus.A. of the arm. Fr., adduc-
teur du bras, grand rond, sous-scapulo-humeral. Ger., grosser
Schidterarrnbeinmuskel, Niederzieher (oder Einwdrtszieher, oder
innerer Benger) des Oberarmbeins (oder Armbeins). It., addut-
tore del braccio, grande rotondo, sotto-scapolo-omerale. Syn. :
teres major [Percivall], subscapulo-humeralis [Girard], great scapu-
lo-humeral [Leyh]. A muscle of the Mammalia analogous to the
teres major in man. [L, 13, 44.] A's of the foot. The plantar
interossei and the a. hallucis. [L.] A's of the glottis. See CON-
STRICTORS of the glottis. A's of the hand. The palmar interos-
sei, the a. pollicis, and the a. minimi digiti. [L.] A's of the
thigh. Some confusion has arisen in the naming of these mus-
cles ; usually they are held to include the a. femoris brevis, the a.
femoris longus, the a. femoris magnus, the gracilis, and the pecti-
nceus (q. v.). Spigelius regarded the adductores brevis, longus, and
magnus, together with the pectinseus, as oblique flexors of the thigh ;
he named the a. femoris brevis, the a. femoris longus, and the a.
femoris magnus the tertius femur Jlectentium, the a. femoris brevis
and the a. femoris magnus the musculus moventium femur quin-
tus, and the pectineeus the quartus femur flectentium. Vesalius
regarded the a. femoris magnus and the pectinasus as one muscle,
THE SUPERFICIAL, PALMAR MUS-
CLES. (AFTER SAPPEY.)
which he named the musculus moventium femur octavus. fL.] A.
ossis metacarpi digiti auricularis, A. ossis metacarpi mi-
nimi digiti maims. See OPPONENS minimi digiti.A. pecti-
iia-iis. See PECTINJEUS. A. pol-
licis, A. pollicis ad minimum
digitum [Douglas]. See A. pol-
licis manus. A. pollicis ma-
ims. Fr., metacarpo-phalangien
du pouce [Chaussier], adducteur
dupouce, mesothenar [Winslow],
antithenar [Riolan]. Ger., An-
zieher des Daumens. It., meta-
carpo-falangeo del pollice, ad-
duttore del pollice della mano,
semi-interosseo del pollice. Sp.,
a. del pulgar. Syn. : interosseus
pertingens ad indicem [Bucrat],
flexor primus secundi internodii
pollicis [Spigelius], a. pollicis ad
minimum digitum [Douglas], me-
tacarpo - phalangeus pollicis [L,
45]. The a. of the thumb ; it
arises from the outer edge of the
third metacarpal bone, and is in-
serted into the base of the first
phalanx of the thumb. [C ; L, 33,
&5, 43, 44, 45.] A. pollicis ma-
nus ad indicem. See ABDUC-
TOR indicis. A. pollicis pedis.
See A. hallucis. A. prostatte
[Santorini]. See COMPRESSOR
prostates. A. tertii digiti pe-
dis. See A. digiti tertii pedis.
A. tibialis. 'Percivall's name
for the semimembranosus and
semitendinosus in the solipeds.
[L, 13.] A. transversalis hal-
lucis. See A. hallucis transver-
salis. A. triceps femoris. The I. the abductor pollicis; 2, the adductor
a. femoris brevis, a. femoris Ion- pollicis ; 3, the flexor brevis minimi digiti ;
gUS, and a. femoris magnus COn- *> th . e . abductor minimi digiti.; 5, 5, the
Marari n n incrlp mnanlt. Vinvino- l<"bncales ; 6, the lower end of the tendon
suiei eu as a single muscle navmg of the palmaris brevis . 7 7 tne tendons of
three heads. [L.] Great a. of the perforatus ; 8, 8, the tendons of the per-
the thigh. Lat., a. longus [Per- forans.
civall], posterior pubio-femoralis
[Leyh]. Fr., grand adducteur de la cuisse, portion posterieure
du biceps (ou du sous-pubic) femoral (2d def.). Ger., dicker Ein-
warlszieher [Gurlt] (oder grosser Zuzieher [Muller])des Oberschen-
kels, hinterer Schambackbeinmuskel [Leyh] (2d def.). It., addut-
tore grande della coscia. 1. The a. femoris magnus (q. v.). 2. A
muscle in many of the Mammalia analogous to the a. femoris
brevis and a. femoris magnus of man combined. [L, 13, 44.]
L.ong a. of the leg. Lat., sartorius [Percivall], sublumbo-tibi-
alis [Girard], internal ilio-rotuleus [Leyh]. Fr., long adducteur de
lajambe, sous-lumbo-tibial [Girard]. Ger., diinner (oder schmaler)
Einwdrtszieher des Hinterschenkete [Gtinther], innerer Darm-
schenkelbeinmuskel, Schneidermuskel. It., adduttore longo della
gamba, sotto-lombo-tibiale. A muscle of the solipeds analogous
to the sartorius in man. [L, 13, 44.] Short a. of the leg. Lat.,
gracilis [Percivall], sub-pubio-tibialis [Girard], pubiotibialis [Leyh].
Fr., sous-pubio-tibial [Girard], court adducteur de lajambe. Ger.,
breiter Einwdrtszieher des Hinterschenkels [Gurlt, Giinther^SWiam-
schenkelbeinmuskel. It., adduttore corto della gamba, sotto-pubico-
tibiale. A muscle of many of the Mammalia analogous to the rec-
tus internus in man. [L, 13, 44.] Small a. of the thigh. Fr.,
petit adducteur de la cuisse. Ger., langer Einwartszieher [Gttn-
ther] (oder kurzer Zuzieher [Mtiller]) des Oberschenkels, mittlerer
Schambackbeinmuskel [Leyh]. It., adduttore piccolo della coscia.
A muscle of the solipeds analogous to the a. femoris longus in man.
[L, 13, 44.] Triceps a. femoris. See A. triceps femoris.
ADDTJCTORHJS (Lat,), adj. A 2 d(a s d)-du 3 k(du 4 k)-to'ri 2 u s s-
(u 4 s). Adducent. Fila adductoria. See PROSPHYSES.
ADEC (Ar.), n. Sour milk. [Ruland (A, 325).]
ADECH (Ar.), n. The vital spirit in man. [Paracelsus (H).]
ADECmUATA (Lat.), n. n. pi. A 2 (a 3 )-de 2 -si 2 d(ki 2 d)-u 2 (u)-
a(a 3 )'ta s . See NON-DECIDUATA.
ADECIDUOUS, adj. A 2 -de s -si 2 d'u 2 -u 3 s. Belonging to the non-
deciduata (q. v.).
AI>ECTA (Lat.), n., n. pi. of adj. adectus (q. v.). A 2 d(a 3 d)-
e 2 k'ta 3 . 1. Corrigents. [A, 306.] 2. Demulcents. [A, 322.] 3. An-
tidotes. [A, 321.]
ADECTOS, ADECTUS (Lat.), adi's. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e 2 k'to 2 s, -tu 3 s-
(tu 4 s). Gr., ofiijKTos (from a priv., and SOLKVUV, to bite), not biting or
pungent. Fr., adecte. It., Sp., adecto. Corrigent ; mild, bland
(said of drugs). [A, 306, 322, 337.]
ADEHEMEST (Ar.). n. An alchemical synonym of lamina
(q. v.). [Ruland (A, 325).]
ADEL (Ger.), n. A s 'de 2 l. A whitlow. [A, 317.]
ADEL-ADAGAM, n. An East Indian name for the Justicia
adhatoda (q. v.). [A, 321.]
ADELAHTHKOSOMATA (Lat.), n. n. pi. A 2 d(a s d)-e 2 l : a s r-
thro-so 2 m-a 3 -ta 3 . From afiijAos, obscure, apffpov, a joint, and o-w/ma,
the body. An order of Arachnida having the articulations incon-
spicuous. [A, 258 ; B, 25.]
ADEL.ASTEK (Lat.), n. n. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e"l-a 2 s(a 3 s)'tu 8 r(te 2 r) j . Gen.,
adelasteros (-ris). From a8rjAos. obscure, uncertain, and a'cmjp, a
plant. A provisional genus-name for plants whteh, not having
been seen in flower, have not been classified. [A, 258.]
ADEL.BEEKE (Ger.), n. A 3 'de 2 l-ba-re 2 . The fruit of the wild
service-tree (Sorbus torminatilis). [A, 304. 315.]
O, no; O a , not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th, the; U, like oo in too; U a , blue; U s , lull; U 4 , full; U, urn; U, like ft (German).
ADELBERTSKRAUT
ADENOLYMPHOCELE
78
The Sorbus domesti-
ADELBERTSKRAUT (Ger.), n. A 3 'de 3 l-be 2 rtz-kra 3 -ut. The
Medicago sativa. [A, 315.]
ADELESCHE (Ger.), n.
ca. [A, 305.]
ADEL.FA (Sp.), n. A 3 -de 2 l'fa 3 . The Nerium oleander. [A, 344.]
ADEL.HEIDBRUNNEN (Ger.), n. A 3/ de 2 l-hid-brun-ne 2 n. See
SCHWALBACH.
ADELHEIDSQUELLE (Ger.), n. A 3 'de 2 l-hidz-que 2 l-le 2 . Fr.,
source d'' Adelaide. A cold spring in the village of Heilbrunn, Ba-
varia, praised by von Nussbaum for its effects in cases of scrofu-
lous disease of bones, and resorted to for the cure of sterility, etc. ;
1,000 parts, by weight, contain :
Sodium chloride ....................................... 4'9560
Sodium iodide ......................................... 0'0286
Sodium bromide ...................................... 0'0478
Sodium carbonate ................................... 0'8090
The water contains also free carbon dioxide. [A, 305, 319.]
ADELHOLZEN (Ger.), n. pi. A s 'de a l-holts-e 2 n. Three hot
springs (containing, respectively, potassium nitrate, sulphur, and
alum) in Upper Bavaria, south of Traunstein ; used for gout, rheu-
matism, paralysis, and chronic skin diseases. [A, 304.] According
to Buchner, a pound of the water contains :
Calcium carbonate ............................. 1'670 grains.
Magnesium carbonate ......................... 0-180 grain.
Potassium nitrate ............................ O'OIO "
Sodium chloride ................................ 0'090
Sodium carbonate ............................. 0'020
Sodium sulphate ............................ 0'015
Calcium sulphate ............................. 0'015
Traces of iron carbonate, bromine, humic acid, silex, and lithium.
[A, 319.]
ADELIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e(a)'li 2 -a 3 . Fr.,adelie. A genus
of euphorbiaceous plants, established by Linnaeus, found in Jamai-
ca. [A, 305.] A. venenata. See ADENIA venenata.
ADELICATER (Fr.), v. intr. A 3 -da-le-ka s -ta. To become deli-
cate in health. [E. Souvestre (A, 306).]
ADELIDUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e 2 l'i 2 d-u 3 s(u<s). See ADELUS.
ADELIPARIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e 2 l-i 2 n-a(a 3 )'ri 2 -a 3 . From
aSriv, abundant, and Aurapia, fatness. Fr., adeliparie. Ger., Fett-
le ibigkeit. It., adeliparia. Obesity ; the first class of Alibert's
Ethmoplecoses. [A, 322.]
ADELOBRANCHIATE, adj. A 2 d"e 2 l-o-bra 2 ng'ki 2 -at. From
aSrjAos, unseen, and /3payx", gills. F'r., adelobranche. Sp., ndelo-
branquio. In zoology, having the branchiae concealed. [A, 306.]
ADELOCEPHALOUS, adj. A 2 d"e 2 l-o-se 2 f'a 2 l-u 3 s. From
aS>jAos, unseen, and *ce</>aA^, the head. Fr., adelocephale. Sp., ade-
loczfalo. In zoology, having the head almost invisible. [A, 306,
348.]
ADE!OCERATOUS, ADELOCEROUS, adj's. A 2 d-e 2 l-o-
se 2 'ra 2 t-u 3 s, -O 2 s'e 2 -ru 3 s. From afirjAos, unseen, and e'pas, a horn.
Fr., adelocere. Sp., adelocero. In zoology, having the horns or
antennae concealed. [A, 306.]
ADELOCODONIC, adj. A 2 d"e 2 l-o-ko-do 2 n'i 2 k. From aSrjAos,
unseen, and Kio8<av, a bell. In zoology, closed and bell-like (said of
the genital buds of the Hydrozoa when they are closed by the union
of their margins). [Allmann (B, 77).]
ADEL-ODAGAM, n. A Malabar name for the Justicia bival-
vis (q. v.). [A, 344.]
ADELODERMATOUS, ADELODERMOUS, adfs. A 2 d"-
e 2 l-o-du 5 rm'a 2 t-u 3 s, -du 6 rm'u 3 s. From aSrjAos, unseen, and Se'p/ua, the
skin. Fr., adeloderme. Sp., adelodermo. See ADELOBRANCHIATE.
ADELOMORPHOUS, adj. A 2 d"e 2 l-o-mo 2 rf'u 3 s. From aSrjAos,
uncertain, and jnop$>j, form. Fr., adslomorphe. An epithet applied
by Rollett (1870) to the columnar cells forming the greater part of
the lining of the gastric glands. [J.] Cf . DELOMORPHOUS and Prin-
cipal CELLS.
ADELOPNEUMONOUS, adj. A 2 d"e 2 l-o-nu 2 'mo 2 n-u 3 s. From
d5rjAos, concealed, and irvcv/nwv, the lung. Fr., adelopneumone.
Sp., adeloneumo. Having the respiratory organs concealed in the
interior of the body (said of a group of mollusks). [A, 306.]
ADELOPODA (Lat.), n. n. pi. A 2 (a 3 d)-e 2 l-o 2 p'o-da 3 . From
dS^Aos. concealed, and irovs, the foot. Fr., adelopodes. Ger., Ade-
Inpodcn. Sp.,adelopodos. Adelopods, adelopodous animals ; those
that have the organs of locomotion concealed or indistinctly formed.
[A, 305, 334.]
ADELOS (Lat.), adj. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e(a)'lo 2 s. See ADELUS.
ADELOSTOMATA (Lat.), n. n. pi. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e 2 l-o-sto 2 m'a 3 -ta 3 .
From aSijAos, concealed, and oro/oia, the mouth. Fr., adilostomes.
Sp., adclostomitos. Adelostomatous animals ; those that have the
mouth concealed. [A, 306.]
ADELPHE (Fr.), adj. A 3 -de 2 lf. Adelphous.
ADELPHEOUS, adj. A 2 d-e 2 lf'e-u 3 s. Having the quality of
adelphia (q. v. [3d def.]). [A, 316.]
ADELPHIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e 2 lf'i 2 -a 3 . From aSeA^os. a
brother. Fr., adelphie. Ger., Adelphie, Briiderschaft, Verbriide-
rung. Sp., odelfia. Lit., a brotherhood. 1. A general term for
monstrosities in which two or more organisms are separated be-
low and united above. [A, 321.] 2. In botany, a group of stamens
united at their bases. [B.] See MONADELPHIA, DIADELPHIA, and
POLYADELPHIA. 3. A term by which Hippocrates implied the rela-
tionship of certain diseases to each other. [A, 358.]
ADELPHISM, n. A 2 d-e 2 lf'i 2 zm. Lat., adelphismus. See ADEL-
PHIA.
ADELPHIUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e 2 lf'i 2 -u 3 s(us). Gr., iSeA-
</>c.K<k. <i5eA<f>ids. Having the quality of adelphia (q. v. [3d def.]).
ADELPHIXIA, ADELPHIXIS (Lat.), n's f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e 2 lf-
i 2 x'i-a 3 , -i 2 s. Gr., aSe'A<?>i{ia, a&e\<j>t<.s. Fr., adelphixie. Ger.,
Verbriiderung. Sp., adeijixia. Tne relationship or sympathy or
the different component parts of the body. [Hippocrates (A, 322).]
ADELPHOUS, adj. A 2 d-e 2 lf'u 3 s. lat.,adelphus. Tr.,adelphe,
adelphique. Ger., bruderig. Sp., adelfo. In botany, said of sta-
mens which are united by their filaments so that several anthers
are supported on a single base. [B.] See MONADELPHOUS, DIADEL-
PHOUS, and POLYADELPHOUS.
ADELSBEERE (Ger.), n. A 3 'de 2 lz-ba-re 2 . See ADELBEERB.
ADELUS (Lat.). adj. A 2 d(a 8 d)-e(a)'lu 3 s(lu 4 s). Gr., afiijAos. Fr.,
adelide [Begin]. Sp., adelido. 1. Invisible, insensible (said of the
cutaneous transpiration). 2. Obscure, uncertain, ill-defined (said
of symptoms). [A, 306, 334.]
ADEMONIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e 2 m-o'ni 2 -a 3 . Gr., dSijjuovia.
Fr., ademonie. Ger., Ademonie. Ueberdruss. It., ademonia. Sp.,
ademonia. Restlessness, anxiety, extreme agitation, mental de-
pression. [A, 305, 306. J
ADEMOSYNE (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e 2 m-o 2 s'i 2 n(un)-e(a). Gr.,
aSij/uotrvi^). See ADEMONIA.
ADEN (Lat.), n. m. and f. A(a 3 )'de 2 n. Gen., ad'enis. Gr.,
08^, adrjv. 1. A gland. [Hippocrates (A, 311).] 2. As sometimes
used, a bubo. [A, 343.] A'es canadenses. Potatoes. [A, 358.]
ADENALGIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e' 2 n-a 2 l(a 3 l)'ji 2 (gi 2 )-a 3 . From
dfiiji', a gland, and oAyos, pain. Fr., adenalyie. Ger., Driisen-
schmerz. It., Sp., adenalgia. Pain in a lymphatic gland. [E.]
ADENAL.GIC, adj. A 2 d-e 2 n-a 2 l'ji 2 k. Fr., adenalgique. Sp.,
adendlgico. Pertaining to adenalgia. [A, 306.]
ADENANDRA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e 2 n-a 2 n(a 3 n)'dra 8 . From
a8);c. a gland, and avrip. a man. Fr., adenandre. Sp., adenandra.
A genus of plants, established by Willdenow, including a part of
Linnaeus's genus IHosma, indigenous to southern Africa ; so called
from their having glandular anthers. Several of the species are
used as stimulants and diuretics and to allay cough. [A, 305, 306,
321.] A. uniflora [Willdenow]. The leaves of this species, with
those of several other plants of the same tribe, are found in the
buchu of commerce. [A, 321.]
ADENANTHERA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e 2 n-a 2 n(a 3 n)-the(tha)'-
ra 3 . From aSrjv, a gland, and avOijpo?, blooming. Fr., adenanthere.
Ger., Driisenblume. A genus of tropical mimosaceous trees estab-
lished by Linnaeus ; so called from its gland-tipped anthers. [A,
252, 305, 306, 321, 344.] A. pavonina [Linnseus]. The mandyadi, or
mandsiadi,"of Malabar and Ceylon ; in India the root is used as an
emetic, and a decoction of the leaves for chronic rheumatism ; the
seeds (the condoris, pois-corail,orfevesd''Amerique, of the French),
which are red and lenticular, have been recommended for hydro-
phobia and epilepsy. [A, 321, 344.]
ADENANTHERE/E (Lat.), n. f. pi. A 2 d(a s d)-e 2 n-a 2 n(a s n)-
the(tha)'re(re 2 )-e(a 3 -e 2 ). Fr., adenantherees. A tribe of legumi-
nous plants of the sub-order Mimosacece. [B, 93.]
ADENANTHOUS, adj. A 2 d-e 2 n-a 2 n'thu 3 s. Fr., adenanthe.
In botany, having the pedicels springing from the base of glandu-
lar organs. [A, 306.]
ADENECTOPIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e 2 n-e 2 k-to'pi 2 -a 3 . From
iSiji', a gland, and CKTOTTIOS, out of place. Fr., adcnectopie. Ger.,
Adenektopie. It., adenectnpia. The displacement of a gland from
its natural situation. [A, 322.]
ADENECTOPIC, adj. A 2 d-e 2 n-e 2 k-to 2 p'i 2 k. Lat., adenectopi-
cus. Pertaining to adenectopia. [A, 322.]
ADENEMPHRACTIC, adj. A 2 d-e 2 n-e 2 m-fra 2 k'ti 2 k. Lat.,
adenemphracticus. Pertaining to adenemphraxis (q. v.). [A, 322.]
ADEKEMPHRAXIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e 2 n-e 2 m-fra 2 x-
(fra s x)'i 2 s. Gen., adenemphrax'eos. From iSrjv, a gland, and </u-
<jbpaft, a stoppage. Fr., adenemphraxie. Ger., Drusenverstopfung.
It., adenemfrasia. Sp., adenenfraxia. Engorgement or obstruc-
tion of the lymphatic glands. [A, 305, 320.]
ADENIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e(a)'ni 2 -a 3 . From aSjjc, a gland.
Fr., adenie [Trousseau]. Ger., Driisenubel. It., Sp., adenia. See
PSEUDO-LEUCOCYTH^EMIA. Lieucfemic a. That form in which the
white corpuscles of the blood are increased in number. [I^anghans
(D, 48).] Simple a. That form in which no change in the blood
can be detected, or at most only a diminution in its quantity. [Lang-
hans (D, 48).]
ADENIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e(a)'ni 2 -a 3 . From oaden, the
Arabic name of A. venenata. A genus of passifloraceous plants in-
digenous to Arabia and Africa. [B, 52.] A. venenata [Fors-
kahlj. Syn. : Adelia venenata [De Candolle]. According to Fors-
kahl, an Arabian tree, which is the source of an extremely active
poison ; thought to be the same as the Modecca abyssinica. [A,
321.] The juice is said to be caustic. [De Candolle (A, 344).] Ac-
cording to Schweinf urth, an African climbing passion-flower, used
as a vesicant. [A, 308.]
ADENIE ^Fr.). n. A 3 -da-ne. Trousseau's term for Hodgkin's
disease. [D, 4.] See PSEUDO-LEUCOCYTH.EMIA. In the pi., a gen-
eral term for diseases of the glands. A's anRibromiques. Pior-
ry's term for diseases of the glands annexed to the digestive tube
(under which head he enumerates the salivary glands, the pan-
creas, the liver, the spleen, and the kidneys). [A, 250.]
ADENIFORM, adj. A 2 d-e 2 n'i 2 -fo 2 rm. Lat., adeniformis (from
aSr)v, a gland, and forma, shape). Fr., adeniforme. Ger., driisen-
formig. See ADENOID.
ADENINE, n. A 2 d'e 2 n-en. From dfirjv, a gland. Fr., adenine.
Ger., Adenin. It., Sp., adenina. A crystalline alkaloid, C 6 H 6 N B , a
polymer of hydrocyanic acid, obtained by Kossel from the pancreas
and spleen, and also from beer-yeast. It forms acicular crystals
soluble in hot water and in ammonia water, and in chemical prop-
A, ape; A 2 , at; A 3 , ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch 2 , loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , .in; N, in; N, tank;
79
ADELBERTSKRAUT
ADENOLYMPHOCELE
erties it is related to hypoxanthine and guanine. [" Brit, and Colon.
Druggist," Feb., 1885, p. 41 (A) ; "Ann. di chim. med.-farm. e di
farmacol.," July, 1885, p. 52 (B).]
ADENISATION, n. A 2 d-e 2 n-i 2 z-a'shu 3 n. See ADENIZATION.
ADENITE (Fr.), n. A 3 -dan-et. See ADENITIS. A. cervicale
syphilitique. A swollen state of the cervical lymphatic glands
due to syphilis ; according to Ricord, one of the most trustworthy
signs of infection at the outset, and also to be detected when no
other trace of the disease remains, being then almost certainly
prognostic of subsequent relapse. [A, 301.] A. chancreuse. Chan-
crqus adenitis. [G.] See Virulent BUBO. A. sypliilitique primi-
tive. See Syphilitic BUBO.
ADENITIS (Lat), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e 2 n-i(e)'ti 2 s. Gen., adenit'i-
dis. For deriv., see ADEN and -itis.* Fr., adenite. Ger., Driisenent-
ziindung. It., adenite. Sp., adenitis. Inflammation of a gland,
especially of a lymphatic gland. [E.] A. axillaris. Inflamma-
tion of the lymphatic glands of the axilla. A. cervicalis syphili-
tica. See ADENITE cervicale syphilitique. A. cubitalis. Ger.,
Ellbogenbubo, Cubitaldrusenentzundung. Inflammation of the
epitrochlear lymphatic gland, from infection by the hand or fore-
arm. [Grunfeld (A, 319).] A. e blennorrhoea. See Gonorrhceal
BUBO. A. e sclerosi. See ADENOSCLEROSIS and Indolent BUBO.
A. exulcerata. Ger., Drilsenschanker. A suppurating bubo fol-
lowed by ulceration of the affected gland and the overlying tissue.
[Griinfeld (A, 319).] -A. ex ulcere contagloso. See Virulent
BUBO. A. femoralis. Inflammation of the lymphatic glands in
the subinguinal triangle. [Grunfeld (A, 319).] A. gangraenosa.
A bubo of a pronounced phlegmonous character, leading to gan-
grenous destruction of the gland. [Grunfeld (A, 319).] A. hyper-
plastica. Ger., hyperplastische A. An a. in which plastic exuda-
tion predominates, leading to hyperplasia. [Griinfeld (A. 319).] A.
inguinalis. See BUBO. A. lymphatica. Fr., adenite lympha-
tique. See LYMPHADENITIS. A. mesenterica. Inflammation of
the mesenteric glands. [A, 311.] A. palpebrarum contagiosa.
Fr. adenite contagieuse des paupieres. Ger., ansteckende Liddru-
senentziindung. It., adenite contagiosa delle palpebre. Sp., a.
contagiosa de los parpados. See Purulent CONJUNCTIVITIS. A.
pubica. A rare form of bubo in the middle of the pubic region,
generally accompanied with suppurative lymphangeitis on the dor-
sum of the penis. [Griinfeld (A, 319).] A. scrofulosa equorum.
Fr., gourme. Ger., Druse. It., adenite equina, piccionaja, bar-
bone, stranr/uglioni. Syn. : morbus glandulosus. The strangles ;
a disease of the horse, beginning as a nasal catarrh, which extends
to the contiguous mucous membranes, and is accompanied with
inflammatory swelling of the submaxillary lymphatic glands. At
first a purely local disease, it extends by infection, producing in-
flammation of the cervical and thoracic lymphatic vessels and
glands. [A, 314.] A. universal is. The induration of various
lymphatic glands (the cervical, epitrochlear, axillary, etc.) that ac-
companies the first cutaneous manifestations of syphilis. [Grun-
feld (A, 319).] A. yenerea. See Venereal BUBO. A. vulvo-vagi-
ua I is. Inflammation of the vulvo-vaginal gland. Chancrous a.
Fr.j adenite chancreuse. See Virulent BUBO. Meibomian a. Fr.,
adenite meibomienne. 1. Inflammation of the Meibomian glands.
2. Chalazion, considered as an inflammatory hypertrophy of those
glands. [A, 301.] Peria'. See the major list. Sclera'. Ger.,
Skleradenitis. See ADENOSCLEROSIS.
ADENIUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 d<a 3 d)-e(ayni 2 -u 3 m(um). A genus
of apqcynepus plants established by Romer and Schultes ; so called
from its being indigenous to Aden. [A. 248, 305, 321.] A. obesum
[Romer and Schultes]. Syn. : Nerium obesum [Forskahl]. The
only species ; an Abyssinian shrub, the juice of which is extremely
poisonous. [Forskahl (A. 321).]
ADENIZATION, n. A 2 d-en-i 2 z-a'shu s n. Fr., adenisation.
See Adenoid DEGENERATION.
ADENOBLASTS, n. pi. A 2 d'e 2 n-o-bla 2 stz. From aSijv, a
fland, and /SAaoros, a germ. Ger., Adenoblasten, Driisenzellen.
yn. : gland cells. A general term used by Hackel (" Jenaische
Ztg.," xviii, 1884) to designate the cells which form glands, their
function being excretory or secretory, according to the gland. [J.]
ADENOCALYCAL, adj. Ad"e 2 n-o-ka 2 l'i 2 k-a 2 l. From aSijv,
a gland, and icaAvf, a calyx. Fr., adenocalice. Sp., adenocaliceo.
In botany, having a calyx that presents glandular points. [A, 306.J
ADENO-CARCINOMA (Lat.), n. n. A 2 d(a 3 d)"e 2 n-o-ka 3 r-si 2 n-
(ki 2 n)-o'ma 3 . Ger., Driisencarcinom, Driisenkrebs. Adenoid can-
ADENO-CARCINOMA OF THE RECTUM. (AFTER BILLROTH.)
cer, carcinomatous adenoma ; an adenoma in which carcinoma-
tous degeneration has taken place, the walls of the glandular
spaces having given way and the gland cells having invaded the
interstitial connective tissue and the radicles of the lymphatics
[Birch-Hirschfeld (A, 319).]
ADENOCELE (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e 2 n-o-se(ka)'le(la) or, con-
sidered as an English word, a !! d-e 2 n'o-sel. From aSrjv, a gland, and
<cjAi7, a tumor. A rare form of tumor of the breast, first described
by Sir B. Brodie, consisting of a cyst or cysts of the ducts or sinuses
containing adenomatous growths apparently springing from the
walls. [J. Birkett (A, 279)7] Cf. Proliferative CYST.
ADENOCHEIRAPSOLOGY, ADENOCHIRAPSOLOGY,
n's. A 2 d"e 2 n-o-ki-ra 2 ps-o 2 l'o-ji 2 . Lat., adenochirapsologia (from
aSrjv, a gland [hence scrofula], and xeipa^ia, a laying on of hands
[see also -logy*]). Ger., Adenochirapsologie. It., adenochirapso-
logia. The doctrine or practice of the pretended cure of scrofula
by the king's touch. Browne, physician to Charles II, wrote a
book with this title. [A, 322.]
ADENOCHOZRADOLOGIA, ADENOCHOIRADOLO-
GIA (Lat.), n's f. A 2 d(a 3 d)"e 2 n-o-ke(ch 2 o-e 2 )-ra 3 -do-lo'ji 2 (gi 2 )-a 3 .
From a&rjv, a gland, and x'p? (gen., xoip<xo), a scrofulous swelling
in the neck. 1. Adenocheirapsology (q. v.). [A, 322.] 2. A treatise
on scrofula. [A, 313.]
ADENOCHONDRIUS (Lat), adj. A 2 d(a 3 d)"e 2 n-o-ko 2 n-
(ch 2 o 2 n)'dri 2 -u 3 s(u 4 s). From dfiiji/, a gland (in this case probably in
the sense of scrofula), and xo"fy>o, cartilage. An old term, probably
meaning scrofulous and at the same time affecting cartilage. [L.J
See ARTHROPHYMA adenochondrium.
ADENO-CYSTOMA (Lat.), n. n. A 2 d(a 3 d)"e 2 n-o-si 2 st(kust)-
o'ma 3 . Gen., adeno-cystom'atos (-tis). For deriv., see ADEN and
CYSTOMA. An adenoma in which cysts have formed. [E.]
ADENODERMIE (Fr.), n. A 3 -da-no-de 2 r-me. A general term
for diseases of the cutaneous glands. [A, 250.]
ADENODES (Lat), adj. A 2 d(a s d)-e 2 n-o'dez(de 2 s). From afiijv,
a gland, and etSos, an appearance. Gland-like. [A, 322.] See
ADENOID. Corpora adenodea. See under CORPUS.
ADENODIASTASIS (Lat), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 rt)"e 2 n-o-di(de)-a a s-
(a s s)'ta s -si 2 s. Gen., adenodiasta'seos. From aSrjv. a gland, and
8io<TTaris, a separation. Fr.,adenodiastase. 1. An abnormal sepa-
ration of the lobes of a gland. [A, 305, 306.] 2. Adenectopia (g. v.).
[Ludwig (A, 322).]
ADENODIASTATIC, adj. A 2 d"e 2 n-o-di-a 2 s-ta 2 t'i 2 k. Lat.,
adenodiastaticus. Pertaining to adenodiastasis. [A, 322.]
ADENODYNIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e 2 n-o-di 2 n(dun)'i-a s .
From a.&rjv, a gland, and oSuvij, pain. See ADENALGIA.
ADENO-FIBROMA (Lat), n. n. AM(aWe 2 n-o-fl(fe)-bro'ma 3 .
Fr., adeno-flbrome. An adenoma having a fibrous stroma. [E.]
ADENOGENESIS (Lat), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)"e a n-o-je 2 n(ge a n)'e !l -
si 2 s. Gen., adenogene'seos. From aSriv, a gland, and y^ec-is, a
creation. Ger., Driisenbildung. The formation of glands. [A, 322.]
ADENOGRAPHER, n. A a d-e 2 n-o 2 g'ra 2 f-u 6 r. From A8iji>, a
gland, and ypa^etv, to write. Fr., adenographe. Ger., Drilsen-
beschreiber. Sp., adenografo. A writer on glands. [A, 306.]
ADENOGRAPHIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-en-o-gra 2 f(gra s f)'i-
a 3 . See ADENOLOGY.
ADENOGRAPHIC, adj. A a d-e 2 n-o-gra a f'i 2 k. Lat., adeno-
gra.phicus. Fr., adenographique. Ger., adenographisch. Sp., ade-
nogrdfico. Pertaining to adenography. [A 306.]
ADENOGRAPHY, n. A 2 d-en-o 2 g'ra 2 f-i a . Lat., adenogra-
phia. Fr., adenographie. Ger., Adenographie, Driisenbeschrei-
ttung. It, adenografia. Sp., adenografia. See ADENOLOGY.
ADENOID, adj. A"d'e 2 n-oid. Gr., aStvotiSrit (from a&rjv, a
gland, and elSo?. an appearance). Lat., adenoides, adenodes. Fr.,
adeno'ide. Ger., adenoid, driisenartig. It., Sp., adenoide. 1. Re-
sembling a gland in structure ; as a n., a glandular tumor. See
ADENOMA. 2. Pertaining to glands. In 1860 His applied the term to
the felt-like or reticular connective tissue forming the framework
of lymphatic glands and some other parts. [J.] See A. TISSUE.
For further uses of the word, see A. BODY, A. DEGENERATION, and A.
VEGETATIONS. A. cancer. See ADENO-CARCINOMA. A. muscle.
See THYRO-ADENOIDENS. A. tumor. See ADENOMA.
ADENOIDES (Lat.), adj. A 2 d(a s d)-e 2 n-o-i(e)'dez(de 2 s. Ade-
noid. As a n. (corpus understood), an old term for the prostate.
[Galen (A, 255).]
ADENOLOGADITIS (Lat.), n. f. A a d(a 3 d)"e 2 n-o-lo 2 g-a 3 -
di(de)'ti 2 s. Gen., adenologadit'idis. From a.Syv, a gland, and Aoya-
89, the eyes (see also -itis*). Fr., adenologadite. Ger., Drilsen-
bindehautentziindung. An old term for ophthalmia neonatorum.
[A, 305.]
ADENOLOGICAL, adj. A a d"en-o-lo"j'i 2 k-a*l. Lat., adeno-
logicuu. Fr., adenologique. Ger., adenologisch. Sp., adenologico.
Pertaining to glands or to adenology. [C.]
ADENOLOGY, n. A a d-e a n-o 2 l'o-ji a . Lat., adenologia. Fr.,
adenologie. Ger., Adenologie, Driisenlehre. It., adenologia. Sp.,
adenologia. That part of anatomy which relates to the glands.
ADENOLYMPHATOCELE (Fr.), n. A-da-no-li 2 n-fa 3 -to-se 2 l.
See LYMPH ATOCELE.
ADENO-LYMPHITIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)"e a n-o-lim(lum)-
fl(fe)'ti 2 s. Gen., adeno-lymphit'idis. Fr., adeno-lymphite. See
LYMPHADENITIS.
ADENOLYMPHOCELE (Fr.), n. AS-da-no-H 2 n-fo-se s l. 1. A
name given by Nelaton to certain lymphangiomata in which the
distended lymphatics may be traced into the neighboring glands.
[E.] 2. Anger's term for the lymphangiectasie ganglionnaire of
Verneuil (q. v.).
O, no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Tb. 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U s , urn; U e , like U (German).
ADENO-LYMPHOMA
ADEPS
80
ADENO-LYMPHOMA (Lat. ), n. n. A 2 d(a 3 d)"e 2 n-o-li 2 m(lu e m)-
fo'ma 3 . Gen., adeno-lymphom'atos (-tPs). See LYMPHADENOMA.
ADENOM (Ger.), n. A 3 -de 2 n-om'. See ADENOMA. Schweiss-
driisena'. See ADENOMA sudoriparum. Talgdriisena'. See
ADENOMA sebaceum.
ADENOMA (Lat.), n. n. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e 2 n-o'ma 3 . Gen., adenom'a-
tos (-tis). For deriv., see ADEN and -oma* Fr., adenome. Ger.,
Adenom, Driisengeschwulst. It., Sp., adenoma. Syn. : glandular
(or adenoid) tumor. A tumor having a glandular structure. [A,
321.] An homologous neoplasm characterized by the presence of
the elements of acinous or tubular glands ; or a tumor chiefly
ADENOMA OF THE THYREOID. (AFTER BILLROTH.)
made up of an agglomeration of altered glands (as in the skin or
a mucous membrane). [P. Broca (A, 328).] The adenomata are
less sharply defined than most other classes of tumors. Glandular
tissue, more or less resembling that of the organ from which they
spring, is usually the predominating element. They are generally
encapsulated, but are prone to penetrate the surrounding textures,
and in rare instances supplant them, and are apt to give rise to the
formation of cysts. As a rule, they do not recur after removal, but
some of them tend to malignant degeneration. [A, 291.] Forster
distinguishes three forms : 1. Tumors formed by the proliferation
of single lobes of normal glands. 2. Those formed by proliferation
of the connective tissue in or adjacent to normal glands. 3. Those
of a glandular structure that are developed independently of nor-
mal glands. Those last named are generally thought, however, to
be" of the sort defined under Heterotopous a. [Birch-Hirschfeld (A,
319).] A. of the breast (chronic mammary tumor, hydatid disease
of the breast [Sir A. Cooper], pancreatic sarcoma [Abernethy],
mammary glandular tumor, proliferative cysts [Sir J. Paget], car-
cinoma hydatides [Sir C. Bell], sero-cystic sarcoma [Sir B. Brodie],
tuberous cystic tumor [C. Hawkins], tumeur adeno'ide (ou flbri-
neuse, oufibreuse, ou squirrho'ide [Velpeau], tumeur fibreuse [Cru-
veilhier], tumeur par hypertrophie partielle de la mamelle [Vidal],
fibroses lappige Adenom [Billroth]) forms a round or nodulated,
highly movable, circumscribed, somewhat elastic lump, in the
gland or adjacent to it, made up of new-formed acini, occurring
for the most part in young, newly married women, or during the
ADENOMA OF THE BREAST. (AFTER BILLROTH.)
puerperal period. Microscopically, it is a partial hypertrophy of
the mammary lobules. [A, 222 ; J. Birkett (A, 279), Albert (A, 319).]
Gf. ADENOCELE. In the liver, where it is included as one of the
forms of cancer, it presents nodules of various sizes, either on the
surface of the organ or in its substance, having a granular appear-
ance. [C. A. Ewald (A, 319).] In the nose it often undergoes cystic
degeneration or forms mucous polypi. [Gottstein (A, 319).] In the
pharynx it forms adenoid vegetations. [B. Fraenkel (A, 319).] In
the rectum it forms very vascular polypi, which bleed readily, or
vegetations. [Englisch (A, 319).] For a. of the ovary, see A. cylin-
dro-cellulare. In the uterus it consists of a degeneration of the
endometrium by overgrowth of the utricular glands, either diffused
or in the form of a polypus. The former variety is prone to relapse
and to undergo carcinomatous degeneration. [Bandl (A, 319).] Ac-
cording to Fritsch, carcinoma of the body of the uterus is really
malignant a. [A, 224.] Acinous a. Ger., acinoses Adenom.
Syn. : racemose a. One that contains acinous gland structure ; it
is the form developed in compound racemose glands, especially the
mamma, forming tumors that are usually rounded, circumscribed,
and easily enucleated, varying in their gross appearances accord-
ing as they affect one or more of the lobes of the gland, as the acini
or stroma predominate, and as cysts have or have not been formed.
[A, 291, 365.] A. carcinomatosura. See ADENO-CARCINOMA. A.
cylindro-cellulare. Proliferating (or myxoid or colloid) cysto-
ma ; clinically, the commonest form of ovarian cystoma, the outer
wall of which consists of fibrous connective tissue and is poor in
cells, while the inner wall contains an abundance of spindle-cells
and round cells, and is lined with cylindrical epithelium having
crypts resembling the acini of a gland or showing papillomatous
growths. [Pernice (A, 319).] See CYSTOMA proliferum glandulare
and CYSTOMA proliferum papillare.A.. diiiusum. Hyperplasia
of a mucous membrane, with a predominance of the glandular ele-
ments. [A, 326.] A. fibrosum. A fibrous neoplasm in the stroma
of a gland. [A, 326.] A. lupiforme. A name proposed by Til-
bury Fox for lupus erythematosus. [G, 69.] A. myoniatosum.
An a. in which the stroma has been invaded by myoma. [R. J.
Godlee (A, 364).] A. myxomatosum. 1. An a. in which the
stroma has been invaded by myxoma. [R. J. Godlee (A, 364).]
2. A myxoma developed in the stroma of a gland ; such for-
mations, either nodular or diffused, have been found in the
thyroid gland. [A, 326; Birch-Hirschfeld (A, 319).] A. poly-
posinii. A collection of polypi made up of exuberant glands.
[A, 326.] A. sarcomatoBum. A sarcoma developed in the
stroma of an a. or of a gland. [R. J. Godlee (A, 364), A, 326.]
A. sebaceum. Ger., Talgdriisenadenom. A cutaneous a.
the structure of which corresponds in type to that of the se-
baceous glands. [Birch-Hirschfeld (A, 319).] A. sudori pa-
rum. Ger., Schweissdriisenadenom. A cutaneous a. the struct-
ure of which corresponds in type to that of the sudoriparous
glands ; it may form a nodule under the skin or project in a wart-
like mass. [Birch-Hirschfeld (A, 319).] Blepharo-a. See the
major list. Carcinomatous a. See ADENOCARCINOMA. Cutane-
ous a. Ger., cutanes Adenom. In Auspitz's classification of skin
diseases, the cutaneous a'ta form a subdivision of the family Hy-
pe rakanthoses, comprising those produced by hyperplasia of the
follicles, under which is included idrotadenoma (q. v.). [G, 4.] See
also A. lupiforme. A. sebaceum, and A. sudoriparum. Cylindri-
cal a. See Tubular a. Cystic a. An a. that contains cysts. [E.]
Cf. ADENOCELE and ADENO-CYSTOMA. Heterotopous a. Ger., he-
terotopes Adenom. A rare form, supposed to be developed from
elements originally belonging to normal glands, but which have
found their way to other parts of the organism. [Birch-Hirschfeld
(A, 319).] Idrota'. See the major list. Lympha'. See the
major list. Multiglandular a. Fr., adenome multiglandulaire,
polyadenome. An a. made up of a mass of altered small glands.
[P. Broca (A, 328).] Kacemose a. See Acinous a. Tubular a.
Ger., tubuloses Adenom. A form observed in mucous membranes
possessed of sacciform glands, in which the latter are changed into
tubular glands. The term is also applied to ovarian cystomata in
their early stages. [Birch-Hirschfeld (A, 319).] Uniglandular a.
Fr., adenome uniglandulaire, monadenome. An a. affecting a
single gland. [P. Broca (A, 328).]
ADENOMALACIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a s d)"e 2 n-o-ma 2 l(ma 3 l)
a(a s )'si 2 (ki 2 )-a 3 . From afiTji/, a gland, and i*.a\a.Kia, softness. Fr.,
adenomalacie. Ger., Driisenerweichung. It., adenomalacia.
Softening of the glands. [E.]
ADENO-MENINGEAL,, adj. A 2 d"e 2 n-o-me 2 n-i 2 n'je-a 2 l. For
deriv., see ADEN and MENINOEAL. Lat.. adeno-meningeus. Fr.,
adeno-meninge. Ger., adenomeningeisch. It., adeno-meningeo.
Sp., adeno-meningeo. Affecting the glands of a membrane.
[Pinel (A, 306).] See A.-m. FEVER.
ADENO-MESENTEKITIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)"e 2 n-o-me 2 s-
e 2 n-te 2 r-i(e)'tis. Gen.,adeno-mesenterit'idis. For deriv., see ADEN.
MESENTERY, and -itis.* Fr., adeno-mesenterite. Inflammation or
the mesenteric glands. [A, 320.]
ADENO-MYXOMA (Lat), n. n. A 2 d(a 3 d)"e 2 n-o-mi 2 x(mux)-
o'ma 3 . Gen., adeno-myxomatos (-tis). For deriv., see ADEN and
MYXOMA. An adenoma having its stroma invaded by myxoma.
[R. J. Godlee (A, 364).]
ADENONCOSIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e 2 n-o 2 n 2 -ko'si 2 s. Gen.,
adenonco'seos. From aSyv, a gland, and py<oo-is, an enlargement.
Fr., adenoncose. Ger., Adenonkosis, Driisengeschwulst. It., ade-
noncosi. Sp., adenoncosis. A glandular swelling or the process of
its formation. [A, 305.]
ADENONCUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e 2 n-o 2 n 2 'ku 3 s(ku 4 s). From
a.Srjv, a gland, and 6-yicos, a mass. Ger., Adenonkos. A glandular
swelling or tumor.
ADENO-NERVOTJS, adj. A 2 d"e 2 n-o-nu 6 r'vu 3 s. Lat., adeno-
nervosus (from aSrjv. a gland, and nervus, a nerve). Fr., adeno-
nerveux. It., adeno-nervoso. Sp., adeno-nervioso. See ADENO-
NEUROTIC.
ADENO-NEUROTIC, adj. A 2 d"e 2 n-o-nu 2 -ro 2 t'i2k. Lat.,ade-
noneuroticus, adenoneurosus (from ofijji', a gland, and vevpov, a
nerve). Fr., adeno-neurotique. Ger., adenoneurotisch. Affecting
glands and nerves. See A.-n. FEVER.
ADENONKOS, ADENONKOSIS (Lat.), n's. See ADENONCUS
and ADENONCOSIS.
ADENOPATHIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e 2 n-o-pa 2 th(pa 3 th)'i 2 -
a 3 . From aSr)v, a gland, and woflos, a disease. See ADENOPATHY.
A, ape; A 2 , at; A 3 , ah; A*, all; Ch, chin; Cli 2 , loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell: G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
81
ADENO-LYMPHOMA
ADEPS
ADENOPATHIE (Fr.), n. A 3 -da-no 2 p-a 3 -te. See ADENOPATHY.
A's angibromiques. See ApfiNiES angibromiques. A. du
chancre infectant. See Syphilitic bubo. A.. trach<jo-bron-
chique, A. trachfio-laryngienne. See Tracheo-bronchial and
Tracheo-laryngeal ADENOPATHY.
ADENOPATHY, n. A 2 d-e 2 n-o 2 p'a 2 th-i 2 . Lat, adenopathia
(q. v. for deriv.). Fr., adenopathie. Ger., Adenopathie. It.,adeno-
patia. A general term for any morbid state of the lymphatic
glands, especially a lymphadenitis due to infection. Primary a.
Fr., adenopathie primaire. The lymphadenitis that follows an
infecting chancre, as distinguished from subsequent glandular
. .
manifestations of syphilis. [H. Leloir, " Progr. med.," Feb. 6,
p. 103.J Syphilitic adenopathies. Fr., adenopathies syj
tiques. Enlarged and indurated lymphatic glands symptomatic of
syphilis ; most commonly the inguinal, the posterior cervical, and
the cubital. [G.] Tracheo-bronchial a. Fr., adenopathie
tracheo-bronchiqite. Hypertrophy of the peribronchial glands, ob-
served in certain infectious diseases and those of the air-passages,
especially at the outset of pulmonary tuberculosis, in typhoid fever,
in measles, etc., giving rise to spasmodic cough. [A, 321.] Tra-
cheo-laryngeal a. Fr., adenopathie tracheo-laryngienne. A
disease of the lymphatic glands lying between the larynx and tra-
chea in front and the oesophagus behind. [Gouguenheim, "Gaz.
hebd. de med. et de chir.," Sept. 9, 1881 ; " Ann. des mal. de Poreille,"
etc., May, 1883, p. 102.]
ADENO-PHARYNGEAI-, adj. A 2 d"e 2 n-o-fa 2 -ri 2 n'je-a"l. For
deriv., see ADEN and PHARYNX. Lat., adenopharyngeus. Fr.,
adeno-phai-yngien. Ger., adenopharyngeisch. It., adeno-faringeo.
Sp., adeno-faringeo. Pertaining to the thyreoid gland and to the
pharynx. [A, 305. 306.] A. -p. muscle. See THYREO-ADENOIDEUS.
ADENOPHARYNGITIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)"e 2 n-o-fa 2 (fa 3 )-
ri 2 n(ru s n)-ji(ge)'ti 2 s. Gen., adenopharyngit'idis. For deriv., see
ADEN, PHARYNX, and -itis* Fr., adeno-pharyngite. It., adeno-
faringite. Sp., adenofaringitis. Inflammation of the pharynx
and tonsils. [A, 305.]
ADENO-PHLEGMON (Fr.), n. A 3 -da-no-fle 2 g-mo 2 n. A
phlegmonous lymphadenitis (applied by Siredey to phlegmonous
forms of pelvic lymphadenitis). [A, 63.]
ADENOPHORA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e 2 n-o 2 f'o-ra 3 . From
aSriv, a gland, and <f>optlt>, to bear. Fr., adenophore. Ger., Driisen-
trdger. A genus of campanulaceous plants established by Fischer.
[A, 304. 305.] A. liliifolia [LedeburJ. Ger., lilienbldttriger Drii-
sentrdyer. A species found in Prussia, Posen, and Silesia. [A, 303.]
A. stylosa [Fischer]. A Siberian species. [A, 304.] A. trache-
lioides. The root of this species is used in China as an expecto-
rant and emollient. [A, 261.] A., verticillata [Fischer]. A Sibe-
rian species, the root of which is used in China for the same pur-
poses as that of A. trachelioides. [A, 261, 304.]
ADENOPHOROUS, adj. A 2 d-e 2 n-o 2 f'o-ru 3 s. For deriv., see
ADENOPHORA. Lat., adenophorus. Fr., adenophore. Ger., driixen-
trdgend. Sp., adenoforo. In botany, having glands. [A, 306.]
ADENOPHTHALMIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)"e 2 n-o 2 p-tha 2 l-
(tha 3 l)'mi 2 -a 3 . For deriv., see ADEN and OPHTHALMIA. Fr., adeno-
ophthalmie. Ger., Adenophthalmie. It., adenottalmia. Sp., ade-
noftalmia. Syn. : ophthalmia tarsi. Inflammation of the lining of
the Meibomian glands, or of their excretory ducts, or of both. [F.]
ADENOPHTHALMITIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)"e 2 n-o 2 p-tha 2 l-
(tha 3 l)-mi(me)'ti 2 s. Gen., adenophthalmit'idis. See ADENOPHTHAL-
MIA.
ADENOPHYLtOUS, adj. A 2 d-e 2 n-o-fl 2 l'lu 3 s. From aSjv, a
gland, and <f>v\\ov, a leaf. Fr., adenophi/lle. Sp., adenofilo. In
botany, having the leaves furnished with glands. [A, 306.]
ADENOPHYMA (Lat.), n. n. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e 2 n-o-fi(fu 8 )'ma 3 . Gen.,
adenophym'atos (-Us). From oSijv, a gland, and <^0ju.a, a swelling.
Ger., Drutengeackuntltt. A glandular swelling. [G.] A. ingui-
iiale. See BUBO.
ADENOPODOUS, adj. A 2 d-e 2 n-o 2 p'o-du 3 s. Lat., adenopodus
(from a&riv. a gland, and TTOU'S, a foot). Fr., adenopode. Ger., drii-
senfussig. Sp., adenopodo. In botany, having glands on the pe-
tioles. [A, 306, 316.]
ADENOS, n. A 2 d-e'no 2 s. Fr., adenos, coton de marine. Ger.,
Seebaumwolle, Syn. : marine cotton. A fine quality of cotton-
wool from the Levant ; so called from Adena. [A, 305, 315, 316.]
ADENOS (Ger.), adj. A 3 -de 2 n-u 5 s'. Glandular. [A, 305.]
ADENO-SARCOMA (Lat.), n. n. A 2 d(a 3 d)"e 2 n-o-sa 3 r-ko'ma 3 .
Gen., adeno-sarcom-'atos (-tis).
For deriv., see ADEN and SAB-
COMA. Fr., adeno-sarcome. Ger.,
Adenosarcom, Drusensarkom.
An adenoma with its stroma in-
filtrated with sarcomatous ele-
ments, or a sarcoma developed
in a gland. [A, 365, R. J. God-
lee (A, 364).] Cystic a.-s. Fr.,
adeno-sarcome kystique. Syn. :
cysto-sarcoma phyllodes (seupro-
liferum) [Muller], phylloid cyst
[M tiller], proligerous cyst [Sir J.
Paget]. An a.-s. that has under-
gone cystic degeneration.
ADENO-SCIKRHTJS (Lat>,
n. m. A 2 d(a 3 d)"e 2 n-o-si 2 r(ski 2 r)'-
ru 3 s(ru 4 s). For deriv., see ADEN
and SCIRRHUS. Fr., ade.no-
squirrhe. Scirrhus of a gland, or
an adenoma with its stroma in-
filtrated with carcinoma. [A,
322, R. J. Godlee (A, 364).]
ADENO-SARCOMA OF THE MAMMA.
(AFTER BILLROTH.)
ADENOSCLEROSIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)"e 2 n-o-skle 2 -ro'si 2 s.
Gen., adenoscleros'eos. For deriv., see ADEN and SCLEROSIS. Fr.,
adenosclerose. Ger., Adenosklerose, Driisenverhdrtung. It., ade-
nosclerosi. Syn. : scleradenitis. Swediaur's term for an indolent
induration and tumefaction of a gland not of a scirrhous nature.
[A, 320, 322.] Cf . Indolent BUBO.
ADENOSE, adj. A 2 d'e 2 n-os. From aSfr, a gland. Lat., ade-
nosus. Ger., adenos, driisig. 1. Resembling a gland. [A, 302.] 2.
Abounding in glands. [A, 316.]
ADENOSIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e 2 n-o'si 2 s. Gen., adenos'eos.
For deriv., see ADEN and -osis.* Fr., adenose. Ger., Driisenbildung
(1st def.), Driisenkrankheit. It., adenosi. Sp., adenosis. 1. Adeno-
genesis (q. v.). [A, 322.] 2. Any glandular disease, especially (as
in Alibert's classification) if chronic. [A, 320.] 3. Scrofula. [A, 305.]
4. Hodgkin's disease. See PSEUDO-LEUCOCYTH^EMIA. A. serofu-
losa. Scrofula. [A, 313.]
ADENOSKLEKOSIS (Lat.), n. f. See ADENOSCLEROSIS.
ADENOSTEMONOUS, adj. Ad"e 2 n-o-ste 2 m'o 2 n-u 3 s. From
aSyv, a gland, and <mj|to'coj', an upright stick. Fr., adenostemone.
Ger., driisenstaubfadig. In botany, having glands on the filaments
of the stamens. [A, 316, 348.]
ADENOSTYLE^E (Lat.), n. f. pi. A s d(a 3 d)"e 2 n-o-sti(stu 8 )'le )1 -
e(a 3 -e 2 ). From ifiijv, a gland, and orCAos, a column. Fr., ade.no-
style.es. Sp., adenostileas. In botany, a name given by Cassini to
a subdivision of the natural order Compositce, comprising those
genera in which the branches of the style are beset with glandular
hairs. [A, 345 ; B, 7.]
ADENOSTYL.ES, ADENOSTYL.IS (Lat.), n's f. A 2 d(a s d)-
e 2 n-o 2 s'ti 2 l(tu 8 l)-ez(e 2 s), -i 2 s. For deriv., see ADENOSTYLEJE. Fr.,
adenostyle, adenostylis. Ger., Drilsengriffel. Sp., adenostilis. 1.
A genus of plants of the natural order Compositce, formerly a part
of Tournefort's genus Cacalia. [A, 303, 321 ; B, 19.] 2. A genus of
orchids, founded on a single species indigenous to Java. [A, 306.1
A. albifrons [Reichenbach]. A species found in the south of
Europe. A. alpina. Syn. : Cacalia alpina [Jacquin] (seu glabra
[Villars]). An Alpine species. An infusion of the leaves was for-
merly used as a remedy for coughs. [A, 303.] A. glabra. A
species found in the south of Europe (perhaps identical with A.
alpina), the leaves of which have been used for the same purpose.
[B, 19.]
ADENOSTYLOUS, adj. Ad-e 2 n-o-stil'u 3 s. Fr., adenostyle.
In botany, resembling the genus Adenostyles. [A, 348.]
ADENOSUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 d(a s d)-e 2 n-o'su 3 s(su 4 s). From atrjv,
a gland. Glandular. [E.]
ADENO-SYNCHITONITIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)"e 2 n-o-si 2 n-
(Su 6 n)-ki 2 t(ch 2 i 2 t)-o 2 n-i(e)'ti 2 s. Gen., adeno-synchitonit'idis. From
aSrjv, a gland, truv, with, and \ITU>V, a skin, membrane, or tunic (see
also -itis*). Fr., adenosynchitonite. Ger., Adenosynchitonitis.
According to von Graefe and Sonnemayer, inflammation of the
Meibomian glands. According to the older writere, ophthalmia
neonatorum. [F.]
ADENOTOMICAt, adj. Ad-e 2 n-o-to 2 m'i 2 k-a 2 l. Fr., adeno-
tomique. Sp., adenotomico. Pertaining to adenotomy (q. v. for
deriv.). [A, 306.]
ADENOTOMY, n. A 2 d-e 2 n-o 2 t'o-mi 2 . Lat., adenotomia (from
aSrjv, a gland, and reVveiv, to cut). Fr., adenotomie. Ger., Adeno-
tomie, Driisenzergliederung. It., adenotomia. Sp., adenotomia.
The dissection of glands. [A, 305.]
ADENO-TYPHUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 d(a 3 d)"e 2 n-o-ti(tu e )'fu s s-
(fu 4 s). For deriv., see ADEN and TYPHUS. It., adeno-tifo. See Ty-
phoid FEVER.
ADENOUS, adj. A 2 d'e 2 n-u s s. See ADENOSE.
ADEN ULiCER, n. See under ULCER.
ADEPHAGIA (Lat.), n. f. A a d(a s d)-e 2 f-a(aS)'ji 2 (gi 2 )-a 3 . Gr.,
a.St)<t>a.yia (from iSrjv, to satiety, and ^ayeif, to eat). Fr.,adephagie.
Ger., Adephagie, Gefrassigkeit, unersdttliches Essen. It., adefa-
gia. Sp., adefagia. Syn. : intemperantia edendi. An insatiable
craving for food ; regarded by Hermann as one of the chief causes
of intestinal worms in children. [A, 320, Jourdan (A, 330).]
ADEPHAGOUS, adj. A 2 d-e 2 f'a 2 g-u 3 s. Fr., adephage, ade-
phagique. Sp., adefago. Having a voracious appetite ; in zo-
ology, voracious, carnivorous. [A, 334, 337.]
ADEPS (Lat.), n. m. and f. A 2 d(a s d)'e 2 ps. Gen., ad'ipis. Gr.,
At'iros, H-i^eAr}. Fr., graisse. Ger., Fett, Schmeer. It., adipe. Sp.,
qrasa. 1. Animal fat, grease. 2. Fatness. 3. In alchemy, that
portion of a liquid which is the last to distill over. 4. Lard [U. S.
Ph.]. [A, 318: B, 50.] Cf. AXUNGIA, SEBUM, and SERUM. A. an-
serinus, A. anseris. Fr., graisse d'oie. Ger., Gdnsefett. Goose
grease ; formerly used in pharmacy, and still employed as a domes-
tic remedy, both internally and externally. A. benzoatus [Br.
Ph.], A. benzoinatus [U- S. Ph.]. Fr., graisse (ou axonge [Fr.
Cod.]) benzo'inee. Ger., benzoinirtes Schmakz. It., adipe benzoato.
Syn. : axnngia balsa-mica (seu benzoata), ungventumbenzoini [U.
S. Ph., 1870]'. Benzoinated, or benzoated, lard ; made by suspend-
ing 1 part of powdered benzoin, loosely wrapped in muslin, in 50
parts of melted lard, and heating on a water-bath, at a temperature
not exceeding 60 C., for two hours, when the benzoin is removed
and the lard strained. [U. S. Ph.] The Br. Ph. directs mixing 1
part of benzoin with 48 parts of lard, melting, and removing the
residual benzoin by straining. The Fr. Cod. orders 5 parts of tinct-
ure of benzoin (representing less than 1 part of benzoin) to be
added to 1,000 parts of melted lard. [B.]- A. caninus. Fr., graisse
de chien. Ger., Hundefett. Dog's fat ; formerly used in phar-
macy. [Vogl (A, 319).] A. cantharidibus medicatus. Fr.,
pommade epispnstique verte. See Pomatum viride cum CANTHA-
RIDE. A. colli equini. Ger., Kammfett. Fat prepared from the
upper part of the neck of the horse (under the mane) ; used in vete-
O, no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U 5 , urn; U 8 , like U (German).
18
ADEPT
ADIAPHANIE
82
rinary practice. [A, 303, Vogl (A, 319).] A. cortice daphnes
gniilii medicatns. FT., pommade epispastique au garou. See
Pomatum epispasticum cum extracto ONIDII. A. curatus [Finn.
Ph.]. A mixture of 1 part of Peruvian balsam with 48 parts of lard.
[B, 95.1 A. ex fele. Cat's grease ; used by Celsusas an emollient.
[B, 45.] A. liiiniiiiiiiK. Human fat. [A, 316.] A. hydrargyri
muriate oxygenate medicatus. See POMMADE de Cirillo. A.
hydrargyri nitrate medicatus. See Unguentum HYDRARGYRI
NITRATIS. A. hydrargyri oxido rubro et plumbi acetate
medicatus. Fr., pommade de Regent. See POMATUM de Regent.
A. hydrargyro medicatus. See Unguentum HYDRARGYRI.
A. lauro medicatus. Fr., pommade (ou onguent) de laurier.
See POMATUM laurinum. A. medulla? bovis. Fr., moelle de
bceuf. Ger., Rindsmarkfett. Beef marrow ; formerly used in
pharmacy. [Vogl (A, 319).] A. mineralis. See PETROLATUM.
A. muris alpini. Fr., graisse de marmotte. Ger., Murmelthier-
fett. Marmot's grease ; formerly used in pharmacy. [Vogl (A,
319.] A. myristicae. See Oleum MYRISTIC.E expressum. A.
nitrate hydrargyri (seu mercurii) medicatus. See Unguen-
tum HYDRARGYRI nitratis.A.. niK-istif . See Oleum MYRISTIC^E
expressum. A. odoriferus. Aromatic lard ; equal parts of lard
and magnolia pomade. [A. 316.] A. ovillus, A. ovis. Fr., suif.
Ger., Hammelfett, Hammeltalg. It., sevo. Sp., sebo. Mutton tal-
low. Cf. SEBUM. A. oxido zinci medicatus. See Unguentum
ZINCI oxidi. Adeps oxygenatus. Fr., graisse oxigenee. Syn. :
Unguentum acidi nitrici (seu nitrosi). Oxygenated lard ; made
by melting 8 parts of lard in a porcelain capsule over a slow fire,
stirring continually with a glass rod, adding 1 part of nitric acid
(35), removing the mixture from the fire when bubbles begin to
form, and pouring it into paper molds to solidify. [Bav. Ph. (1822),
Sp. Ph. (1798), Fr. Cod. (1837), Finn. Ph. (1819), Gr. Ph. (1837), Han.
Ph. (1833), Hess. Ph. (1827), Port. Ph. (1836), Pol. Ph. (1817), Sax. Ph.
(1837), Swed. Ph. (1817), Turin Ph. (ia33). The U. S. Ph. (1820), Dutch
Ph. (1805), Belg. Ph. (1823), Ed. Ph. (1813), and Hamb. Ph. (1835) direct
16 parts of lard and 1 part of acid ; the Dub. Ph. (1826) 4 of lard, 4
of olive-oil, and 1 of acid : the Antw. Ph. (1812) 12 of lard and 1 of
acid ; and the Padua Ph. (1832) 12 of lard and 1J of acid.] Formerly
in great repute for tinea, scabies, eczema, and venereal diseases.
[A, 362.] A. papavere, hyoscyamo et belladonna medica-
tus. See POMATUM populeum. A. pedum tauri. Ger., Rinds-
klauenfett. See NeaVs-foot OIL. A. petrolei. See PETROLATUM.
A. porci, A. porcina. See A. suillus.A. praeparatus [Br.
Ph.]. Prepared lard. [B.] A. stibiatus. Fr., graisse (ou pom-
made) stibiee. See Unguentum ANTIMONII tartratis.A. suillus
[Ger. Ph.]. Fr., graisse de pore. Ger., Schweinefett, Schweine-
schmalz. It., adipe porcino. Sp., manteca. Syn. : a. porcina.
axungia porci (seu porcina). Hog's grease, lard ; prepared from
the adipose tissue of the omentum, and that surrounding the kid-
neys, of the hog (Sws scrofa) by heating the tissue sufficiently to
liquefy the fat and set it free, after which it is strained. It is a soft,
white substance, melting between 38 and 42 C. into a clear liquid
free from any rancid odor. It consists of about 62 per cent, of
liquid fat (olein) and 38 per cent, of solid fat (glycerides of stearic
and palmitic acids). [Vogl (A. 319).] A. suillus benzoatus [Russ.
Ph.]. See A. benzoinatus. A. suillus curatus (seu depuratus,
seu praeparatus). See A. prceparatus. A. sulfure et am-
moniaa muriate medicatus, A. sulfure et carbonate potas-
88B medicatus. See Unguentum SULPHURIS alkalinum.A. tar-
taro stibii medicatus. See Unguentum ANTIMONII tartratis.
A. taxi. Ger., Dachsfett. Badger's grease, the fat of the Meles
taxus; formerly used in pharmacy. [Vogl (A, 319).] Ceratum
adipis [U. S. Ph., I860]. Simple cerate. See CERATUM. Oleum
adipis [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., huile de graisse. Ger., Schmalzol, Speck-
ol. Lard oil ; a fixed oil (olein) expressed from lard. Used in the
preparation of unguentum hydrargyri nitratis. [A, 247, 304. 327.]
Unguentum adipis [U. S. Ph., I860]. Simple ointment. See
UNGUENTUM.
ADEPT, n. A 2 d-e 2 pt'. Lat., adeptus (from adipisci, to attain
to). Fr., adepte. It., Sp., adepto. In alchemy, a master (one who
professed to have succeeded in the objects of the art). The name
was afterward assumed by Paracelsus and others. [A, 300, 303, 304,
305.]
ADEPTAM, n. An old term for alchemy. [A, 305.]
ADEPTUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 d(a 3 d)-e 2 pt'u 3 s(u 4 s). See ADEPT,
Adepta MEDICINA, and Adepta PHILOSOPHIA.
ADEQUACY, n. A 2 d'e-kwa-si 2 . From adcequare, to be equal.
The possession of sufficient functional activity to meet the require-
ments of the organism (said of the organs of the body).
ADER, n. An alchemical term for "lac recens sine butyro."
[B, 50.] (? Buttermilk.)
ADER (Ger.), n. A 3 'de 2 r. 1. In general, any vessel serving to
convey a juice in an animal organism, including the blood-vessels
and the lymphatics; in particular, a vein. [A, 301, 303, 304.] 2.
In botany, a vein of a leaf. [B.] A'ahnlich. Resembling a
blood-vessel. [A, 355.] A'beschreibung. See ANGEIOGRAPHY.
A'binde. The fillet or bandage used to obstruct the current of
blood in the superficial veins of a limb, to facilitate the operation
of venesection. [A, 305.1 A'bruch. See the major list. A'chen.
A venule. [A, 315.] A'druck. Venous pressure. [B.] A'ent-
zundung. See PHLEBITIS. A'falten. The valves of the veins.
[A, 355.] A'fistel. A term applied to a lesion that sometimes
forms after venesection in the horse ; a hard, painful swelling, with
the opening into the vein persisting and discharging a thin, watery,
reddish fluid. [A, 305.] A'flttgler. See HYMENOPTERA. A'gaiig.
See DUCTUS venosus. A'gebaude. The vascular system. [A,
315.] A'geflecht. See the major list. A'geschwulst. 1. An
aneurysm. 2. A varix. 3. A thrombus. [A, 305.] A'gewebe.
A vascular plexus, especially the chorioid plexus. [A, 315. 320.]
See also RETE vasculosum. A'haut, A'hautchen, A'hohle.
See the major list. A'icht. Resembling veins. [A, 315.1 A'ig.
1. Venous. [J.] 2. Veined. [A, 315.] A'igrippig. See NERVATO-
VENOSUS. A'knoten, A'krampf. A varix. [A, 305, 315, 320.1
A'krebs. A cancer excessively rich in blood-vessels. [A, 305. J
A'kropf. 1. A varix. 2. A thrombus. [A, 305.] A'kropf des
Thriinensacks. See DACRYOCYSTALGIA varicosa. A'lass. Blood-
letting. A'la_ssaiihanger. An advocate of bloodletting. [A,
315.] A'lassbauschen. The compress applied after bloodletting.
[A, 305.] A'lassbecken. A basin used to receive the blood in
venesection. [A, 305.] A'lassbinde. See A'binde. A'lassblut.
Blood obtained by venesection. [K, 13.] A'lasseisen. A phle-
botomy lancet. [A, 305. J A'lassen. See the major list. A'las-
ser. A bloodletter ; an advocate of bloodletting. [A, 305.] A'lass-
freund. An advocate of bloodletting. [A, 315.] A'lassgerath.
See A^lasszeufj. A'lasskunst. The art of letting blood. [A, 305.]
A'lasslancette. A phlebotomy lancet. [A. 305.] A'lasslehre.
The doctrine or the art of bloodletting. A'lassschiiapper. A
spring- lancet used in bloodletting. [A, 305.] A'lassverband.
See A'binde. A'lassvertheidiger. See A^lassfreund. A'lass-
werkzeug. See A'lasszeug. A'lasswuth. An excessive fond-
ness for bloodletting. [A, 355.] A'lasszeit. The time of year for
being bled. [A, 315.] A'lasszeug. A set of bloodletting instru-
ments. [A, 305.] A'los. In botany, not veined or nerved. [A,
315.] A'messer. See PULSIMETER. A'netz. See the major list.
A'ofthung. Bloodletting. [A, 305.] A'pilz. See MERULIUS
lacrimans. A'presse. A tourniquet. [A, 305.] A'reich. Rich
in veins. [A. 315.] A'rippig. In botany, nerved. [A, 315.]
A'riss. Rupture of a vein. [A, 355.] A'schlag. A pulsa-
tion, the pulse. [A, 315.] A'schlagmesser. See PULSIMETER.
A'schwamm. See the major list. A'staar. See CATARACTA
chorioidalis. A'strang. A vascular plexus. [A. 315.] A'ver-
reiikung. In vet. med., a straining of the tendons of the foot.
[A, 305.] A'vorfall. See Chorioidal STAPHYLOMA. A'waswer.
Blood-serum. [A, 315.] Bluta'. A blood-vessel. [A, 304.] Gol-
dene A'n. The heemorrhoidal veins ; haemorrhoids. [A, 315, 320.]
Giildeiie A. A haemorrhoid. [A, 303.] Halsa'. The jugular
vein. [A, 315.] Pulsa'. An artery. [A, 304.] Scheinbare A.
The saphenous vein. [A, 355.]
ADERBRUCH (Ger.), n. A 3 'de 2 r-bruch 2 . 1. Rupture of a
vein. 2. A varix. 3. A mixed aneurysm. 4. Varicocele. [A, 305,
320.] Wasseriger A. Varicocele with cadema of the scrotum.
[A, 355.]
ADERGEFLECHT (Ger.), n. A 3 'de 2 r-ge 2 -fle 2 ch 2 t. 1. A venous
plexus, especially the chorioid plexus. [A, 305 ; I, 17.] 2. A lateral
anastomosis. [A, 305.] A. der mittleren Hirnhohle. The
chorioid plexus of the third ventricle. [I, 17.] A. der Seiten-
hohlen. The chorioid plexuses of the lateral ventricles. [I, 17.]
A'schlagadern. The chorioid arteries. [A, 320.] A'sfalte. A
fold of the chorioid plexus in the descending cornu of the lateral
ventricle. [I, 17.] A'sfurche. See FISSURA chorioidea (2d def.).
A'venen. The chorioid veins. [A, 320.]
ADERHAUT (Ger.), n. A'de 2 r-ha 3 -ut. The chorioid coat of
the eye. [A, 305.] A'abliisung. See DETACHMENT of the chorioid.
A'colobom. See COLOBOMA chorioidece. A'commissur. The
commissure of the chorioid. [B.] See under Ciliary BODY.
A'conus. See CONUS and STAPHYLOMA posticum Scarpce. A'ent-
zundung. See the major list. A'muskel. The ciliary muscle.
[B.] A'schwiiiden. Atrophy of the chorioid. [A, 317.] A'spalt.
See COLOBOMA chorioidece. A'spanner. The ciliary muscle.
A'staar. See CATARACTA chorioidealis (2d def .). A'staphylom.
See Chorioidal STAPHYLOMA. A'tuberkeln. See CHORIOIDITIS tu-
berculosa. A'verkiiocherung. Ossification of the chorioid. [B.]
ADERHAUTCHEN (Ger.), n. A 3 'de 2 r-hoit-ch 2 e 2 n. 1. The
chorioid coat of the eye. 2. The chorion. [A, 355.] A. der Nach-
geburt. The chorion. [A, 320.] Glattes A. See CHORION Iceve.
ADERHAUTENTZUNDUNG (Ger.), n. A 3 'de 2 r-ha s -ut-e 2 nt-
tsu 6 nd-ung Inflammation of the chorioid. [B.] A. der Greisen.
See CHORIOIDITIS senilis. Areolare A. See CHORIOIDITIS areolaris.
Arthritische A. See CHORIOIDITIS arthritica. Ausschwit-
zende A. See CHORIOIDITIS exsudativa. Centrale A. See CHO-
RIOIDITIS centralis. Eiternde A., Eitrige A. See CHORIOIDITIS
suppurativa. Embolische A. See CHORIOIDITIS embolica. Me-
tastatische A. See CHORIOIDITIS metastatica. Pareiichyma-
tiise A. See CHORIOIDITIS parenchymatosa. Plastische A. See
CHORIOIDITIS plastica. Pyamische A. See CHORIOIDITIS pycem-
ica. Rheumatische A. See CHORIOIDITIS rheumatica. Ring-
form ige A. See CHORIOIDITIS areolaris. Serofulose A. See
CHORIOIDITIS scrofulosa. Serose A. See CHORIOIDITIS serosa.
Syphilitisclie A. Syphilitic or specific disseminated chorioiditis.
[B.] Tuberculose A. See CHORIOIDITIS tuberculosa.
ADERHOHXE (Ger.), n. A 3 'de 2 r-hu 5 l-e 2 . A venous sinus.
[A, 355.] A. am Hinterhaupte. The occipital sinus. [A, 355.]
A'n an der Augenhohle. The cavernous sinuses. [A. 355.]
A'n des Gehirns. The sinuses of the dura mater. [A, 355.]
A'n des Steinbeiiis. The petrosal sinuses. [A, 355.] Caver-
nose A'n. The cavernous sinuses. [A, 355.]
ADERI.ASSEN (Ger.), n. A 3 'de 2 r-la 3 s-se 2 n. Bloodletting. [A,
305.] Derivationsa'. Derivative bloodletting.
ADERMENNIG (Ger.), n. A 3 'de 2 r-me 2 n-ni 2 g. See AGRIMONIA
eupatoria.
ADERMIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-u 5 rm(e 2 rm)'i 2 -a 3 . From a
priv., and Sep/ia, skin. Fr., adermie. Ger., Adermie, Hautmangel.
Congenital absence of the skin of a part ; usually associated with de-
fective development of the deeper structures, as in spiua biflda. [G.]
ADERMIN (Ger.), n. A 3 'de 2 r-men. See AGRIMONIA eupatoria.
ADERMONERVIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-u 5 rm(e2rm)-o-nu 5 r-
(ne 2 r)'vi 2 (wi 2 )-a 3 . From o priv., fic'p^a, the skin, and nervia, nerves.
See DERMATANEURIA.
ADERMOTROPHIA (Lat.). n. f. A a d(a 3 d)-u B rm(e 2 rm)-o-tro'-
fl 2 -a 3 . From a priv.. fie'p/tta. the skin, and Tpo<>j. nourishment. Fr.,
adermotrophie. Thinning or atrophy of the skin. [A, 306.]
A, ape; A 2 , at; A 3 , ah; A, all; Ch, chin; Ch 2 , loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N, tank;
83
ADEPT
ADIAPHANIE
ADERNETZ (Ger.), n. A 3 'de 2 r-ne 2 ts. A network of blood-
vessels, particularly the chorioid plexus. [A, 305.] A'e der Sei-
teiihohlen. The chorioid plexuses of the lateral ventricles. (I,
30.] A'arterien, A'pulsadern. The chorioid arteries. [A, 305,
317.] ChorioideYsches A. The chorioid plexus. [A, 355.]
ADEKSCHWAMM (Ger.), n. A 3 'de 2 r-8hwa 8 m. A common
name for the Crintharellus cibarius and the Meruliux lacrimans.
[A, 305.] Thraiiender A., zerstorender A. See MERULIUS
lacrimans.
ADESMACEOUS, adj. A 2 d-e 2 z-ma'she-u 3 s. From o priv.,
and 8e<r/n6v, a band. Fr., adesmace. Sp., adesmdceo. Having no
ligament uniting the valves of the shell (said of certain molluscs).
[A, 306.]
ADESMIA (Lat.), n. f . A a d(a 3 d)-e 2 z(e 2 s)'mi 2 -a 3 . From a priv.,
and .5e0>ios. a band. 1. In botany, defective union. [Morren (A,
316).] 2. A genus of South American leguminous plants established
by De Candolle. [A, 248; B, 19.] A. balsamifera, A Chilian
species, furnishing a balsam used as a vulnerary. [B, 19.]
ADESMOSIS (Lat.), n. f. AM(a 3 d)-e a z(e 2 s)-mo'si 2 s. Gen., ades-
mos'eos. From a priv., Se<r/xds a band (and so connective tissue).
See also -osis.* Ger., Adesmose. Atrophy or defective develop-
ment of the connective tissue, more particularly of the skin. [G.]
Cf . HYPERDESMOSIS and PARADESMOSIS.
ADESMY, n. A 2 d-e a z'mi 2 . See ADESMIA (1st def.).
ADFLUXION, n. A a d-flu 3 k'shu 3 n. See AFFLUXION.
ADGUSTAL, n. A a d-gu 3 st'a a l. Geoffroy's name for the ptery-
goid bone of Owen in fishes. [L, 27.]
ADHADOTA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-ha 8 -do'ta 3 . See ADHATODA.
ADH^EKENS (Lat.), adj., pres. part, of adhcerere. A 2 d(a a d)-
he'(ha 3 'e 2 )-re 2 nz(re 2 ns). Adherent. [B.]
ADH.ERENTIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-he(ha 3 -e 2 )-re 2 n'shi 2 (ti)-
a 3 . Adherence. [B.]
ADH^SIO (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d) he'(ha 3 'e a )-zhi 2 (si a )-o. Gen.,
adhcesio'nis. Adhesion.
ADH.ESIVUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 d(a 3 d)-he 2 s(ha 3 -e a s)-i(e)'vu 3 s(wus).
Adhesive. [B.]
ADHATODA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-ha 3 -to'da 3 . A Latinized
form of a Malabar name for a genus of acanthaceous plants estab-
lished by Nees von Esenbeck, corresponding in part to the Linnsean
genus Justicia ; also the fruit of one of the species, known as the
Malabar nut, used as an emmenagogue and to expel the dead foetus
(especially brought into notice by Boerhaave). [A. 321 ; B, 19, 57,
69. J A. hyssop! foliis, A. indica. Fr., noyer des Indes (ou de
Ceylan), carmantine. The snap-tree, or willow-leaved Malabar nut-
tree. [A, 343 ; B.] A. tranquebariensis. An Indian species ;
the juice of the leaves, reputed cooling and aperient, is given to
children with small-pox ; the bruised leaves are applied to contu-
sions. [A, 316.] A. vasica. See JUSTICIA a. A. Zeylonensium.
The common Malabar nut. [B.]
ADHEHE, n. See ADKC.
ADHERENCE, n. A 2 d-he're 2 ns. Lat., adhcerentia. Fr., ad-
herence. Ger., Ankleben. It., aderenza. Sp., adherencia. See
ADHESION.
ADHERENT, adj. A 2 d-he're 2 nt. Lat., adhcerens. Fr., adhe-
rent. Ger., venvachsen. It., aderente. Sp., adherente. In botany,
growing fast to a dissimilar organ or part. [B.] A. attraction.
See Capillary ATTRACTION.
ADHESION, n. A 2 d-he'zhu a n. Lat., adhcesio. Fr., adhesion.
Ger., Adhasion, Verwachsung. It., adesione. Sp., adhesion. Syn. :
agglutination, cohesion. 1. The act of sticking or growing fast to,
or the condition resulting therefrom. 2. The molecular force which
causes bodies to attach themselves to each other when brought into
contact. [B.] A. figures. See under FIGURE. Primary a. The
process of healing of a wound per primam intentionem (" by the
first intention "), t. e., by a rapid union of its lips, without the occur-
rence of granulation or suppuration. Secondary a. The healing
of a wound "by the second intention," i, e., by the union of op-
posed granulating surfaces.
ADHESIVE, adj. A s d-he'si 2 v. Lat., adhcesivus. Fr., adhesif.
Ger., adhdsiv, verwachsend, anklebejid. lt.,adesivo. Sp., adhesive.
1. Having the property of adhering. 2. Resulting in or accom-
panied by adhesion. See A. INFLAMMATION and A. PLASTER.
ADHESIVENESS, n. A 2 d-he'si 2 v-ne 3 s. Fr., adhesivite. 1.
The quality of being adhesive (said of inanimate objects). 2. In
phrenology, the quality that leads persons to love or cling to other
persons. [A, 306. 1 3. The faculty of clinging tenaciously to a par-
ticular set of ideas, the organ of which is referred to the upper occi-
pital convolutions. [Broussais (A, 301).]
ADHIB, n. Ad'hi 2 b. The plant eye-bright. [A, 258.] See Eu-
PHRASIA officinalis.
ADHIBENDUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 d(a 3 d)-hi a b-e a nd'um(u4m).
From adhibere, to employ. Ger., anzuwendendes Mittel. A reme-
dy recommended or ordered to be used. [A, 304.]
ADHIBITION, n. A 2 d-hi a b-i 2 sh'u 3 n. Lat., adhibitio. The
employment or administration of a drug. [A, 312.]
ADHO (Ar.), n. An alchemical term for milk. [B, 50.]
ADHOTODA, n. See ADHATODA.
ADI, n. A West Indian palm-tree, the source of abanga (q. v.).
[A, 337.]
ADI^TETICUS (Lat.), adj. A a d(a B d)-i(e)-e a t(a 8 -e a t)-e 2 t'i 2 k-
U 3 s(u 4 s). From a priv., and Siainjriicrfs, dietetic. Ger., adiatetisch.
1. Unsuitable for food. 2. Living in disregard of dietetic require-
ments. [A, 322.]
ADIAGNOSTISCH (Ger.), adj. A 3 -de-a 3 g-no a s'ti 2 sh. Difficult
or impossible of diagnosis. [A, 305.]
ADIANTACE.E (Lat), n. f. pi. A 2 d(a 8 d)-i 2 -a 2 nt(a 8 nt)-a(a 3 )'-
se 2 (ke a )-e(a 3 -e 2 ). Fr. adiantacees. A tribe of ferns the typical ge-
nus of which is the Adiantum. [A, 321.]
ADIANTACEOUS, adj. A 2 d-i 2 -a 2 nt-a'shu 3 s. Lat., adianta-
ceus. Fr., adiantace. Sp., adiantdceo. Belonging to the Adian-
tacece (q. v.).
ADIANTE^E (Lat.), n. f. pi. A 2 d(a 3 d)-i 2 -a 2 nt(a 3 nt)'e 2 -e(a 3 -e 2 ).
See ADIANTACE^:.
ADIANTHUM, ADIANTHUS (Lat.), n's n. and m. A 2 d(a 3 dV
i 2 -a a n(a 3 n)'thu 3 m(thum), -thu 3 s(thu 4 s). See ADIANTUM.
_ ADIANTUM (Lat.), n. n. AM(a 3 d)-i 2 -a 2 nt(a 3 nt)'u 3 m(u<m). Gr.,
aSi'ai'Tos. aSiavrov, (from a priv., and Staivetv. to moisten, because it
sheds water). Fr., adiante, capillaire. Ger., Saumfam, Krull-
farn, Haarfarn. It., adianto. Sp., adianto, capilera, culantrillo.
A genus of ferns, established by Linnaeus, distinguished by special
coverings (indusia) for the fruit-dots (sort), formed by a reflection
of distinct portions of the edge of the frond. The ultimate seg-
ments of the frond are dimidiate, the midvein being on the lower
margin. [B, 34.] A. eethiopicum. Fr., capillaire d^thiopie.
A species indigenous to the Cape of Good Hope, used there as a
pectoral. [Thunberg (A, 344).] A. album. Fr., capillaire blanc.
See ASPLENIUM ruta muraria.A. aureiim. See ASPLENIUM tricho-
manes.A-. bechicae. See POTIO bechica and SYRUPUS bechicus.
A. canadense. See A. pedatum. A.. capillus Veneris [Lin-
naeus]. Fr., capillaire
de Montpellier [Fr.
Cod.], capillaire, adi-
ante capillaire, che-
veux de Venus. Ger.,
Frauenhaar, Venus-
haar. It., adianto
capelvenere. Sp., ca-
pilera de Montpeller.
Maiden-hair ; a Euro-
pean species distin-
guished by its capil-
lary stipe and branch-
es ; reputed to be ex-
pectorant. [A, 255 ;
B, 34.1 See also CAPIL-
LUS VENERIS, Syrupus
CAPILLORUM VENERIS,
and CAPILLAIRE. A.
com in mm. [Willde-
nowl . A South Ameri-
can species. [A, 304.] A. cori-
andrifolium. See A. capillus
Veneris. A. cuneatum. A
South American species. [A,
303.] A. curvatum [Kaul-
fuss]. A Brazilian species. [A,
304.] A. formosum [E.
Brown], A New Zealand spe-
cies. [A, 304.1 A.
ADIANTUM CAPILLUS VENERIS.
(AFTBR MARCHAND [A, 260].)
L . fragile
[Swartz]. A Jamaica species ;
recommended for ulcerating
and suppurative lung affections.
[Browne (A, 344).] A. hispi-
dulum [R. Brown]. A New
Zealand species. [A, 304.] A.
magnum. See A. capillus
Veneris. A. melanocaulon.
A species used in India as a ton-
ic [Ainslie (A, 344).] A. ni-
grum. Fr., capillaire noir.
Ger., schwarzes Frauenhaar.
See A. capillus Veneris. A.
patens. See A. pedatum. A.
pedatum [WilldenowJ. Fr.,
capillaire du Canada [Fr. Cod.]
(ou en pedale). Ger. , canadisches (oder fussfdrmiges) Frauenhaar.
It., adianto del Canada.- Sp., capilera del Canada, culantrillo
de pozo. Syn. : A. canadense. Canadian (or American) maiden T
hair ; distinguished by the frond being pedate ; indigenous to
North America. It contains mucilage, tannin, and a bitter sub-
stance ; used as an expectorant, chiefly in France, and often sub-
stituted for A. capillus Veneris. [A, 255, 304, 319 ; B, 33.1 A. ru-
brum. Fr.. capillaire rouge. Ger., Stein J 'am, rothe Streiffarn. See
ASPLENIUM trichomanes.A. tenerum. A South American spe-
cies ; used for the same purposes as A. capillus Veneris. [A, 316.]
A. trapeziforme [Linnaeus]. Fr., capillaire du Mexinue. A spe-
cies indigenous to Mexico, South America, and the West Indies ;
used in those countries as a pectoral. [A, 304, 344.] A. verum
nigrum [Linnaeus], A. vulgare. See A. capillus Veneris. Her-
ba adiaiiti, Herba adianti canadensis. Old pharmaceutical
terms for the leaves of A. pedatum. [B, 97.1 Herba adiaiiti
magni. Syn. : herba capillorum Veneris, folia capilli. An old
pharmaceutical term for the leaves of A. capillus Veneris. Syrup-
us adianti canadensis. Fr., sirop de capillaire du Canada
[Fr. Cod.]. A syrup made with 100 parts of the leaves of A. peda-
tum infused for six hours, in a closed vessel, with 1,500 parts of
boiling distilled water. The infusion is expressed, allowed to cool,
and decanted ; white sugar is then added, in the proportion of 180
parts to 100 of the infusion, and the liquid is rapidly brought to the
boiling point and strained. [Fr. Cod.]
ADIAPHANIE (Fr.). n. A 3 -de-a 3 -fa 3 -ne. Lack of transpar-
ency ; opacity. A. perichrysallique. See ACHRYSALLODIAPHA-
NIE.
O, no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U 4 , full; U 5 , urn; U, like U (German).
ADIAPHORA
ADLERMENNIG
84
ADIAPHORA (Lat.), n. f. Ad{aM)4(t*)-*(a!)'o-*. See
ADIAPHORUM.
ADIAPHORA (Lat.), n. n. pi. Adiaphorous substances. See
ADIAPHOROUS.
ADIAPHORACY, n. A a d-i-a 2 f'o-ra a -si a . See ADIAPHORIA.
ADIAPHORESIS (Lat.), n. f. A a d(a 3 d)-i(e)-a s -fo-re(ra)'si a s.
Gen., adiaphore'seos. From a priv., and 8ia0dpi)o-is, a sweating.
Fr., adiaphorese. Ger., Adiaphorese. It., adtaforesi. Sp., adia-
foresis. Deficiency or suppression of the perspiration. [K.] See
ANHIDROSIS.
ADIAPHORETIC, adj. A 2 d-i-a 2 f-o-re a t'i a k. Lat., adiaphore-
ticus. Fr., adiaphoretique. See A. SPIRIT.
ADIAPHORIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a s d)-i(e)-a 3 -fo'ri a -a 3 . Gr.,-
aSia<t>opia., indifference. Fr., adiaphorie. Ger., Adiaphorie, Gleich-
giiltigkeit. It., adiaforia. Sp., adiaforia. 1. In chemistry, the
quality of being adiaphorous (q. v.). [A, 305.] 2. Morbid indif-
ference, apathy (said of persons). [A, 322.]
ADIAPHOROSIS, (Lat.), n. f. A a d(a 3 d)-i(e)-a 3 -fo-ro'si a s. Gen.,
adiaphoro'seos. See ADIAPHORESIS.
ADIAPHOROUS, adj. A a d-i-a- a f'o-ru 3 s. Gr., i5id4>opo, indif-
ferent. Lat., adiaphoros, adiaphorus. Fr., adiaphore. Ger., adia-
phor, gleichgiiltig. It., adiaforo. Sp., adidforo. 1. In chemistry,
neutral. [A, 315.] 2. Inert (said of drugs). [A, 313.J Cf. INDIF-
FERENT.
ADIAPHORUM (Lat.), n., n. of adj. adiavhorus (principium
understood). A a d(a 3 J)-i(e)-a a f(a 3 f)'o-ru 3 m(ru 4 m). See Adiaphorous
SPIRIT.
ADIAPHORY, n. A 2 d-i-a 2 f'o-ri a . See ADIAPHORIA.
ADI API, AST, n. A a d-i'a 3 -pla a st. From dSidjrAooros (from a
priv., and Stawhao-vfiv, to form). It., adiaplasto. An abortion (in
the sense of an undeveloped foetus). [A, 314.]
ADIAPNEUSTIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-i(e)-a a p(a 3 pVnu !1 s'ti 2 -a 3 .
Gr., a.6ia.irvevo~ria (from o priv., and SitLitvevtrrtiv, to perspire). Fr.,
adiapneustie. Ger., Adiapneustie. It., Sp., adiapneustia. Sup-
pression of the cutaneous transpiration. See ANHIDROSIS.
ADIAPNEUSTIC, adj. A a d-i-a a p-nu a s'ti a k. Lat., adiapneu-
sticus, adiapneustus. 1. Pertaining to adiapneustia. [A, 322.] 2.
Not perspiring.
ADIAPTOTOS (Lat.), n. m. A a d(a 3 d)-i(e)-a 2 p(a 3 p)-to'to 2 s.
From aSiairrcaTos, infallible. Fr., adiaptote. Sp., adiaptoto. An
ancient carminative ; an electuary of parsley, hyoscyamus seeds,
white pepper, etc. [A, 306, 343.]
ADIARRH03A (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-i(e)-a 3 r-re(roi)'a 3 . Gr.,
dStappoia. Fr., adiarrhee. Ger., Adiarrhbe. It., Sp., adiarrea. 1.
Constipation. [Hippocrates (A, 311).] 2. The retention or suppres-
sion of any excretion. [A, 305, 306, 314.]
ADIARTHROTOS (Lat.), adj. A a d(a s d)-i(e)-a 3 r-thro'to a s. Gr.,
aSiapflpoTos. 1. Not articulated, without joints. [A, 322.] 2. Inar-
ticulate (said of the speech). [A, 311.]
ADIATHERMIC, adj. A a d-i-a s -thu 6 rm'i a k. From a priv.,
Sid., through, and Oepnatveiv, to heat. Impervious to heat. [A, 302.]
ADIATHETIC, adj. A a d-i-a s -the a t'i 2 k. Lat., adiathesicus
(from a priv., and fiiafle<ri [see DIATHESIS]). Fr., adiathesique.
Ger., adiathetisch. It., adiatesico. Not due to a diathesis (said of
diseases). [A, 305, 306.]
ADIB (Ar.), n. The wolf (the liver, intestines, and excrement of
which were formerly used as drugs). [Avicenna (A, 325).]
ADIB AT, n. Ar., zibaq. An alchemical name for mercury.
[B, 50, 52.]
ADICE (Lat.), n. f. A a d(a 3 d)'i a -se(ka). Gen., ad'ices. Gr., dfiiKij.
The nettle. [Dioscorides (A, 311).]
ADIEVEDYUM, n. The East Indian name of a very bitter
root used as a tonic and stomachic. [Ainslie (A, 344).]
ADIKE (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)'i 2 -ke(ka). See ADICE.
ADIMA, n. A name applied in French Guiana to ajspecies of
Sauvagesia (q. v.). [A, 344.]
ADIOWAEN, ADIOWAN, n's. Ajowan. See AMMI copti-
cum.
ADIPALiIS (Lat), adj. A 2 d(a 3 d)-i a p-a(a 3 )'li a s. From adeps,
fat. Fatty, greasy. [A, 312.]
ADIPATE, n. A 2 d'i 2 p-at Fr., adipnte. Ger., adipinsaures
Salz. A salt of adipic acid. The general formula of the normal a's
is (C 6 HgO4).P,^or (CHgO 4 ).Q, where P is a univalent and Q a biva-
lent radicle. The sodium salt, however, is sesquibasic, and several
of the other a's are combined with one or more molecules of water
of crystallization. [B, 2.]
ADIPATUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 d(a 3 d)-i 2 p-a(a s )'tu 3 s(tu 4 s). From
adeps, fat. Adipose. [A, 312.]
ADIPEUX (Fr.), adj. AS-de-pu 5 . Adipose.
ADIPIC ACID, n. A a d-i a p'i a k. Fr., acide adipique. Ger.,
Adipinsdure. It., acido adipico. Sp., acido adipico. A dibasic
crystalline acid, C 6 Hi O 4 = ] cH^CHrcOOH' P rodueed b Y the ac-
tion of nitric acid on oleic acid, suet, spermaceti, and other fatty
bodies ; being the fifth term of the oxalic or succinic series. [B,
2,4.]
ADIPIC ETHERS, n. pi. Fr., ethers adipiques. Ger., Adi-
pinsdure-Estern. It., eteri adipici. Ethyl adipate, C 6 H 8 O 4 .(C 3 H 6 ) 2 ,
is an example of these compounds. [B.]
ADIPIDE, n. A 2 d'i 2 p-i 2 d. Fr., adipide. Ger., Adipid. Sp.,
adipide. Any fatty proximate principle of animal origin. [A,
ADIPINSAURE (Ger.), n. A 8 -de-pen'zoi-re a . Adipic acid.
ADIPO-CELLULAR, adj. A 2 d"i 2 p-o-se 2 l'lu a -la 3 r. Fr., adipo-
celluleux. Ger., fettigzellig. It., adipo-celluloso. Consisting of
connective tissue and fat.
ADIPOCERA (Lat), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-i 2 p-o-se(ka)'ra 3 . Adipo-
cere (q. v.). A. cetosa. Spermaceti. [A, 362.]
ADIPOCERATION, n. A 2 d-i 2 p-o 2 s-e 2 r-a'shu 3 n. Ger., Adipo-
cire-Umbildung. A conversion into adipocere. [A, 315.] In some
cases of extra-uterine gestation the dead foetus undergoes this
change. [Kleinwachter (A, 319).]
ADIPOCERE, n. A 2 d'i 2 p-o-ser. Lat., adipocera (from adeps,
fat, and cera, wax). Fr., adipocire, grus des cadawes (ou des ci-
metieres). Ger., Adipocire, Fettwachs, Leichenwachs. It., Sp., adi-
pocera. Corpse fat ; a peculiar soft, white, cheese-like material
consisting chiefly of a mixture of the fatty acids (especially pal-
mitic acid) produced by the decomposition of animal matter under
the influence of moisture without the access of air ; discovered by
Fourcroy in Paris in 1786. It has been regarded as a soap. Buried
corpses have often been found converted into a. The name is some-
times applied also to spermaceti and cholesterin. [A, 306, 314 ; O.
Reveil (A, 328) ; B, 2 ; D.J
ADIPOCEROUS, adj. A a d-i a p-o 2 s'e 2 -ru 3 s. Fr., adipocireux.
Ger., fettwachsig. Pertaining to adipocere. [A. 324.]
ADIPOCIRA (Lat.), n. f. A a d(a 3 d)-i a p-o-si(ke)'ra 3 . See ADIPO-
CERA.
ADIPOCIRE (Fr.), n. A 3 -de-po-ser. Adipocere. A. de ba-
leiiie. See ADIPOCERA cetosa.
ADIPOCIRIFORM, adj. A 2 d"i 2 p-o-si 2 'ri 2 -fo 2 rm. Fr., adipo-
ciriforme. Resembling adipocere. [A, 3C6.] See TUMEUR adipo-
ciriforme.
ADIPOMA (Lat.), n. n. A 2 d(a 3 d)-i 2 p-o'ma 3 . Gen., adipom'a-
tos (-tis). For deriv., see ADEPS and -oma.* Fr., adipome. Ger.,
Adipom. Cruveilhier's term for lipoma (q. v.). [A, 301.]
ADIPOMAMC ACID, n. A 2 d"i a p-o-ma'li 2 k. For deriv., see
ADEPS and MALIC. See HYDROS YAIHPIC ACID.
ADIPOSE, adj. A 2 d'i 2 p-os. Gr., jri/*eAis, Aijrapd*. Lat., adi-
posus (from adeps, fat). Fr., adipeiuc, gran. Ger., adipos, fettig,
fettartig. It., Sp., adipnso. Fatty, pertaining to fat, especially to
the tissue containing fat. [J.] See A. ARTERIES, A. CUSHION of the
ear, A. DUCTS, A. SARCOMA, A. SYSTEM, A. TISSUE, and A. VEINS.
ADIPOSE (Ger.), n. A 3 -de-po'ze a . Adiposis.
ADIPOSIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-i 2 p-o'si 2 s. Gen., adipo'seos.
For deriv., see ADEPS and -osis.* Ger., Adipose, Fettbildung, Fett-
sucht, Fettleibigkeit. It., adiposi. 1. A general term for the for-
mation of fat, fatty degeneration, and fatty infiltration. [A, 314 ;
D.] 2. Obesity. [Birch-Hirschfeld (A, 319).]
ADIPOSITY, n. A 2 d-i 2 p-o 2 s'i 2 t-i a . See ADIPOSIS.
ADIPOSURIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-i 2 p-o-su 2 (su)'ri 2 -a 3 . From
adeps, fat, and oZpov, urine. See PIMELURIA.
ADIPOSUS (Lat.), adj. A a d(a 3 d)-i 2 p-o'su 3 stsu 4 s). Adipose.
ADIPOTARTARIC ACID, n. A a d"i 2 p-o-ta 3 r-ta 3 r'i 2 k. From
adeps and tartaric. Fr., acide adipotartrique. See DIHYDROXY-
ADIPIC ACID.
ADIPOUS, adj. A 2 d'i 2 p-u 3 s. See ADIPOSE.
ADIPSA (Lat), n., n. pi. of adj. adipsus(q. v.). A a d(a s d)-i 2 p'sa 3 .
Gr., aSi\t/a. Fr., adipsons. Ger., durstloschende Mittel. 1. Articles
of food that do not cause thirst. [A. 322.] 2. Remedies for thirst.
[A, 306.]
ADIPSATHEON (Lat.), n. n. A a d(a 3 d)-i a ps-a(a 3 )'the(the a )-o a n.
From o8ti/(os, quenching thirst, and 0eo, a god. The ancient name
of a shrub which had the power of quenching thirst. [A, 312.]
ADIPSIA (Lat). n. f. A a d(a 3 d)-i a ps'i 2 -a 8 . Gr., aSi^ia (from a
priv., and 8i^a, thirst. Fr., adipfrie. Ger.. Adipsie, Durstlosigkeit.
It., Sp.. adipsia. Absence of thirst ; a phenomenon observed in
certain grave diseases, but a natural condition in some aged per-
sons. [A, 321.] Classed by nosologists as a disease, being a genus
of Aliberfs gastroses and of Cullen's locales dysorexiai, and a spe-
cies of Good's dipsosis. [A, 320, 336, 357.]
ADIPSIC, adj. A 2 d-i a ps'i 2 k. Lat., adipsicus. 1. Pertaining
to adipsia. [A, 322.] 2. Quenching, or not producing, thirst.
ADIPSON (Lat.), n. n. A 2 d(a 3 d)-i a ps'o a n. 1. A beverage re-
lieving thirst. [N. Biggs (B, 39;.] 2. An old name for a species of
mallow. [A, 322.] For the pi., see ADIPSA.
ADIPSOS (Lat). n. m. A 2 d(a 3 d)-i 2 ps'o a s. 1. An ancient name
for the Egyptian palm-tree which furnishes the myrobalani. [B,
69.] 2. An old name for licorice. [Pliny (A, 312).]
ADIPSOUS, adj. A 2 d-i 2 ps'u s s. See ADIPSIC.
ADIPSUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 d(a 3 d)-i 2 ps'u 3 m(u 4 m). See ADIP-
SON.
ADIPSUS (Lat.1, adj. A a d(a 3 d)-i 2 ps'u 3 s(us). Adipsie. [A, 322.]
ADIPSY, n. A 2 d'i a ps-i 2 . See ADIPSIA.
ADIR (Ar.), n. An Arabian plant, the fresh leaves of which are
used in decoction as a purgative. [Waring (A, 316).]
ADIRIGE, n. "Ammoniacum; most probably the salt." [A,
343).]
ADIROND ACKS, n. pi. A 2 d-i a -ro 2 n'da 2 ks. A wild, mountain-
ous region in the northeastern part of the State of New York, in-
cluding portions of Clinton, Essex, Franklin, and Hamilton coun-
ties, recommended as a resort for phthisical patients, sufferers
from hay fever, and others. A sanitarium has been established,
called the ' Adirondack Cottages." [A, 327, 368; A. L. Loomis,
"N. Y. Med. Jour.," June 13, 1885, p. 653.] A cold spring, in the
A, ape; A 2 , at; A 3 , ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin; Ch a , loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I a , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
85
ABIAPHORA
ADLERMENNIG
town of Whitehall, at the base of one of the spurs of the A. mount-
ains, contains in an imperial gallon :
Free carbon dioxide 67'257 grains.
Calcium carbonate 18'543
Magnesium " 16'618
Sodium " 5-317
Potassium " 5 "040
Lithium " 0'023
Iron " 5040
Manganum " traces.
Sodium chloride 14'340 grains.
Calcium sulphate 11 '134
Alumina traces.
Silica 0742 grains.
The water is a diuretic, aperient, and tonic, and has been used suc-
cessfully in rheumatism, ascites, and calculous affections. [J. Bell,
"Med. Record,' 1 1870, p. 33 ; "Phila. Med. Times," 1871, p. 144 (D).j
MAP OF PAKT
ADIRONDACK WILDERNESS.
. SCALE OF MILES
SMmUsL
tWMKKSZ,^ />?< V
.Longitude West 74 from Greenwich
ADISCAI-, adj. A<1-isk'a a l. Lat., adiscalis (from o priv.,
and SI'O-KOS, a disk). In botany, without the intervention of a disk
(said of the insertion of stamens). [Lestiboudois (A, 345).]
ADIS MANIS, n. A Japanese name for anise. [A, 344.]
ADITUS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 d(a s d)'i 2 t-u 8 s(u 4 s). Gen., ad'itus.
From adire, to go to. Gr., irpdtrofio?. Ger., Zugang. It., adito.
Sp., adite. An approach ; a term applied to the entrance or ap-
E roach to various canals. [A, 318, 334.] A. ad aquseductum
ylvii. Ger., Eingangsoffnung (oder Zugang) der Sylvius 1 schen
Wasserleitung. It., adito delV acquedotto di Silvio. Syn. : anus.
The entrance to the Sylvian aqueduct, situated at the lower poste-
rior angle of the third ventricle of the brain, [I, 17.1 A. a*l in-
fundibulum. Ger., Trichtereingang. It., adito delV infundi-
bolo. Syn. : vulva. A small canal leading from the third ventricle
into the infundibulum. [I, 3.] A. ad laryngem, A. laryngis.
The upper aperture of the larynx.
ADIULISTOS (Lat.), n. m. A 2 d(a 3 d)-i 2 -u 2 (u)-li 2 st'o 2 s. From
afiiuAioros (from a priv., and Siv\ieiv, to strain), not strained or
filtered. [Galen (A, 311).] An old name for unstrained wine. [A,
325.]
ADIVAS (Sp.), n. pi. A 3 -de'va 3 s. From Ar., adiva. An in-
flammatory affection or the throat in domestic animals, correspond-
ing to quinsy in man. [A, 255, 338.]
ADIVIE AMID A, n. An Oriental name for the Jatropha cur-
cas. [A, 344.]
ADIVI GORANTA, n. An East Indian name for the Ery-
throxylon monogynum. [L. A. Waddell, " Indian Med. Gaz.," Sept.,
1885, p. 281.]
ADIYI.ISTOS (Lat.), n. m. AM(a 3 d)-i 2 -i 2 l(ul)-i 2 st'o 2 s. See
ADIULISTOS.
ADJACENT, adj. A 2 d-ja'se 2 nt. From adjacere, to lie near to.
In chemistry, adjoining one another in the structural formula of a
body, or attached to two carbon atoms so adjoining (said of two
atoms or groups of atoms). [B.]
ADJECTIO (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-je 2 k(ye 2 k)'shi 2 (ti 2 )-o. Gen.,
adjectio'nis. From adjicere, to add to. See ADJUNCTION.
ADJECTIVE, adj. A 2 d'je 2 k-ti 2 v. From adjicere, to add to.
Fr., adjectif. Ger., adjectiv. It., adiettivo, aggettivo. Sp., ad-
jetivo. Accessory. See A. ALIMENT.
ADJOUK DJEBEL, ADJOUR EL, AMAR, n's. Persian
names for species of Cucumis used in that country as purgatives.
[Olivier (A, 344).]
ADJOWAN, n. Ajowan. See AMMI copticum.
ADJUMENTUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 d(a 3 d)-ju 2 (yu)-me 2 nt'u 3 m(u 4 m).
Contr. from adjuvamentum (from adjuvare. to help) An adiu-
vant. [A, 356.]
ADJUNCT, n. A 2 d'-
Ju 3 n 2 kt. Lat., adjunc-
tum (from admngere, to
join to). See ADJU-
VANT.
ADJUSTER, n.
A s d-ju s st'u 5 r. From ad-
justare, to adjust. Ger.,
Berichtiger. An instru-
ment or mechanism for
bringing parts into their
proper relations. Jar-
vis's a. A mechanical
contrivance formerly
used for making forci-
ble extension and coun-
ter-extension in the re-
duction of dislocations.
[E.] Sims's a. See
Simla's SHIELD.
ADJUSTMENT, n.
A 2 d-ju s st'me 2 nt. 1. A
process of adjusting.
2. A mechanism for car-
rying out the process
(thus, the coarse a. of a
compound microscope
is the device by which
the barrel of the instru-
ment is brought rapidly
to about the proper dis-
tance from the stage ;
the fine a., consisting of
a fine screw, completes
the process of focus-
ing.)
AD JUTOR (Lat.), n.
m. A 2 d(a 3 d)-ju 2 (yu)'-
to 2 r. Gen., adjuto'ris.
From adjutare, to as-
sist. Ger., Heifer. Sp.,
adjutor. See ADJUVANT.
A. partus. An ob-
stetrician. [A. 313.]
ADJUTORIUM
(Lat.), n., n. of adj. ad-
jutorius. A 2 d(a 3 d)-ju a -
(yu)-to'ri 2 u 3 m(u 4 m). 1.
An adjuvant. [A, 322.]
2. An old term for the
os brachii. [A, 322, 323,
325.]
ADJUTORTUS (Lat.), adj. AM(a s d)-ju 2 (yu)-to'ri 2 -u 3 s(u 4 s) Ad-
juvant. [A, 322.]
ADJUTUS (Lat.), adj. A a d(a 3 d)-ju a (yu)'tu 3 s(tu 4 s). Mediating.
See Mediating AFFINITY.
ADJUVANT, adj. and n. A 2 d'ju 2 -va 2 nt. Lat., adjuyans, ad-
jutor. Fr., adjuvant, auxiliaire. Ger., begilnstigend, Hillfsmittel.
It., adjuvante. Sp., adyuvante. Auxiliary, assisting ; in therapeu-
tics, a measure or drug designed to assist the action of the prin-
cipal means. [B.]
ADJUVANTIA (Lat.), n., n. pi. of adj. adjuvans. A 2 d(a 3 d)-
Ju 2 (yu)-va 2 n(wa 3 n)'shi 2 (ti 2 )-a 3 . Adjuvants.
ADL.ERBEERE (Ger.), n. A 3 d'le 2 r-ba-re. The wild service-
berry (Cratcegus torminalis). [B, 48.]
ADL,ERBL,UME (Ger.), n. A 3 d'le 2 r-blu-me 2 . Columbine ; the
genus Aqriilegia. f A.]
ADLERBOHNE (Ger.), n. A 3 d'le 2 r-bo-ne 2 . A sort of kidney-
bean. [L, 46.]
ADI>ERBRUNNEN(Ger.), n. A 3 d'le 2 r-brun-ne 2 n. One of the
hot springs of Wiesbaden.
AD1.ERFARN, ADL.ERFARRN (Ger.), n. A 3 d'le 2 r-fa 3 rn.
The common bracken (Pteris aquilina). [B ; L, 30.]
ADL.ERHOL.Z (Ger.), n. A 3 d'le 2 r-holtz. Eagle wood, aloes
wood ; the wood of Aquilaria agallocha, of Exccecaria agallocha,
or of Aloexylon agallochum. [B ; L, 37, 46.] See ALOES wood.
A'baum. The Aquilaria agallocha, or Exccecaria agallocha. [L,
46.]
ADtERKRAUT (Ger.), n. A 3 d'le*r-kra 3 -ut. The female fern
(Athyrium filix fcemina). [A.]
ADL-ERMENNIG (Ger.), n. A 3 d'le 2 r-me 2 n-ni !! g. Agrimony
(Agrimonia eupatoria). [A.]
O, no; O 2 , not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U, full; U s , urn; U, like tt (German).
ADLERSALZ
ADSTEICTION
ADLERSALZ (Ger.), n. A 3 d'le 2 r-za 3 ltz. Mineral salt ; sodium
chloride occurring native as a mineral. [B, 48.]
ADL.ERSAUMFARREN (Ger.), n. A 3 d'le 2 r-za 3 -um-fa 3 r-re 2 n.
See ADLEBFARRN.
ADLERSBEERBAUM (Ger.), n. A s d'le 2 rs-bar-ba 3 -um. The
wild service-tree (Cratcegus torminalis). [A ; B.]
ADLERSTEIN (Ger.), n. A 3 d'le 2 r-stin. See AETITE.
ADLERVITRIOL (Ger.), n. A 3 d'le 2 r-fe-tre-ol. Sulphate of
copper containing some sulphate of iron. [B, 49.]
ADLESBEERBAUM (Ger.), n. A 3 d'le 2 s-bar-ba 3 -um. See
ALDLERSBEERBAUM.
ADLIGATUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 d(a 3 d)-li 2 g-a(a 3 )'tu 3 s(tu 4 s). In
botany, fixed to an object by means of tendrils or aerial roots.
[L, 38.]
ADL.INIMENTUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 d(a 3 d)-li 2 n-i 2 -me 2 n'tu 3 m-
(tu 4 m). Ger., lindernde Mittvl. A soothing application. [A, 355.]
ADLUMIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-lu 2 (lu)'mi 2 -a 3 . From the name
of J. Adlum, an American botanist. A genus of North American
fumariaceous plants established by Raflnesque. [B, 34 ; L, 30, 64.]
ADMASTON, n. A 2 d'ma 2 s-to 2 n. A salt spring in Shropshire,
England. [L, 63.]
ADMELLA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-me 2 l'la 3 . See ACMELLA.
ADMINICLE, n. A 2 d-mi 2 n'i 2 kl. Lat., adminiculum. Fr.,od-
minicule. Ger., Unterstiitzung (,1st def.), Hillfe, Beihulfe (3d def.).
It., amminicolo. Sp., adminiculo. Syn. : fulcrum (2d def.). 1.
A prop ; the support of a plant. 2. A name given by Scopoli to all
the accessory parts of a plant, such as the sheaths, petioles, stip-
ules, involucres, bracts, hairs, bristles, etc. 3. One of the small
spicula found on the abdomen of certain insects in the pupa stage.
4. Anything which aids the effects of a medicine ; an adjuvant. [B,
1 ; L, 46, 56, 106.]
ADMINICULAR, adj. A 2 d-mi 2 n-i 2 k'u s -la 3 r. Sp., adminicular.
Adjuvant. [L, 56.]
ADMINICULUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 d(a 3 d)-mi 2 n-i 2 k'u 2 (u)-lu s m-
(Iu 4 m). See ADMINICLE.
ADMINISTER, v. t. A 2 d-mi 2 n'i 2 s-tu 3 r. Lat., administrare
(2d def.). Fr., administrer, faire prendre (1st def.). Ger., darrei-
chen (1st def.). Sp., administrar. 1. To enforce or superintend
the application of a remedy. 2. To attend to, to serve. [L.]
ADMINISTRATION, n. A 2 d-mi 2 n"i 2 s-tra'shu 3 n. Fr., ad-
ministration. Ger., Darreichung. Sp., administration. The act
or process of administering.
ADMIRABILIS (Lat.), adj. A 2 d(a 3 d)-mi 2 r-a 2 b(a 3 b)'i 2 l-i 2 s. Won-
derful. An epithet applied to a certain artificial mineral. [L, 53.]
See LAPIS a.
ADMISCIREN (Ger.), n. A 3 d-mi 2 s-tze're 2 n. An admixture.
ADMISTIO (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-mi 2 s'chi 2 (ti 2 )-o. Gen., admis-
tio'nis. See ADMIXTIO.
ADMISURAB, n. An alchemical name for earth. [L, 53.]
ADMIX, v. intr. AM-mi 2 x'. From ad, to, and miscere, to mix.
Ger., beimischen. To add something during the preparation of a
mixture. [L.]
ADMIXTIO (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-mi 2 xt'shi 2 (i 2 )-o. Gen., ad-
mixtio'nis. Admixtion, admixture. [L. 50, 58.]
ADMIXTION, n. A 2 d-mi 2 xt'yu 3 n. A mingling or union of
different bodies together. It differs from composition in that the
nature of the substances mixed is not altered. [L, 56.]
ADMIXTURE, n. A 2 d-mi 2 x'tu 2 r. Lat., admistio, admixtio.
Ger., Mischung, Beimischung. Zusatz (1st def.). Gemischte (2d
def.). 1. The act of mixing or of adding to a mixture. 2. The
compound formed by mixing different substances together. [L, 41,
56.]
ADMIXTUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 d(a 3 d)-mi 2 x'tu 3 s(tu 4 s). Part, of ad-
miscere, to mix with. Admixed. [L.]
ADMOTIVUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 d(a 3 d)-mo-ti(te)'vu 3 s(wu 4 s). Fr.,
admotif. An epithet applied by C. Richard to that form of germi-
nation in which the episperm enveloping the extremity of a coty-
ledon remains laterally attached near the sheath of the cotyledon.
[B, 1.]
ADMOVE, ADMOVE ATUR (Lat.), v. tr., imperat. sing, and
3d pers. sing., subj., pass., of admovere, to apply. A 2 d(a 3 d)'mo-ve
(wa), -mo-ve(we 2 )-a(a 3 )'tu 3 r(tu 4 r). Directions used in prescription;
signifying " apply " and " let there be applied." [L, 107.]
ADNASAL, n. A 2 d-na'sa 2 l. From ad, near to, and nasus, the
nose. Sp., adnasal. The name used by Geoff roy for the premaxil-
lary bone (Owen) of fishes. [L, 27.]
ADNASCENS (Lat.), n. n. A 2 d(a 3 d)-na 2 s(na 3 s)'se 2 nz(ke 2 ns).
Gen., adnascen'tis. From ad, to, and nasci, to be born. Fr.,cayeu.
Ger., Stechling, Auswuchs. Syn.: adnatum. 1. A bulbet, or bulbil
(q. v.). 2. A branch sprouting from the main stock ; a sort of ad-
ventitious root. [B, 1, 89.]
ADNASCENT, adj. A 2 d-na 2 s'se 2 nt. Growing upon another
body or thing. [L, 56.]
ADNATA (Lat.), n., f. of adj. adnatus (tunica understood).
A 2 d(a 3 d)-na(na 3 )'ta 3 . Fr., adnee. It., Sp., adnata. 1. The con-
junctiva of the eye ; or, more properly, the tendinous expansion of
the motor muscles of the eye lying between the conjunctiva and
the sclerotic. 2. The tunica albiiginea of the testicle. [L, 30, 73, 84.]
ADNATA (Lat.), n. n. pi. Gen., adnato'rum. Ger., Ausiinlchse.
1. The plural of adnatum. [B.] See ADNASCENS. 2. Natural
growths, such as hair, wool, etc., found on the external surface of
animals or plants ; also excrescences upon the surface, such as
fungi, etc. [L, 97.]
ADNATE, adj. A 2 d'nat. Lat., adnatus, adnexus (from ad, to.
and nasci, to be born). Fr., adne. Ger., angewachsen. Sp., ad-
nato. Grown to, attached to. A term applied in botany to an
anther when it is attached by its entire length to a filament ; to the
floral leaves when they are adherent to the flower-stalk ; and to the
gills of a mushroom when their internal extremities are adherent
to the stipe. [B, 1, 34.J
ADNATION, n. A 2 d-na'shu 3 n. From adnasci (part., adnatus),
to grow to. Fr., adnation. Sp., adnexiun. In botany, the con-
solidation of two dissimilar parts or organs, like the calyx and
corolla, into a single piece. [B, 75.]
ADNATUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 d(a 3 d)-na(na 3 )'tu 3 m(tu 4 m). See
ADNASCENS.
ADNATUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 d(a 3 d)-na(na 3 )'tu 3 s(tu 4 s). Past. part,
of adnasci, to be born or grow to. Adnate.
ADNE (Fr.), adj. A 3 d-na. Adnate.
ADNEE (Fr.), n. f. A 3 d-na. See ADNATA.
ADNEXA (Lat), n. n., pi. of adnexum. A 2 d(a 3 d)-ne 2 x'a 3 . Gen.,
adnexo'rum. Fr., annexes. Ger., Adnexe. Appendages. A.
uteri. See Uterine APPENDAGES.
ADNEXE (Ger.), n. AM'ne^x-e 2 . An appendage. A'n des
Eies. See Foetal APPENDAGES.
ADNEXION (Fr.), n. A 8 d-ne 2 x'yu 3 n. The state of union or
consolidation of one part with another. [L, 41.]
ADNEXUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 d(a 3 d)-ne 2 x'u 3 m(u 4 m). Ger., Ad-
nexe. An appendage. Usually employed in the pi., adnexa.
ADNEXUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 d(a 3 d)-ne 2 x'u 3 s(u 4 s). Adnate.
ADOC, n. An alchemical term for milk. [B, 50.]
ADOLESCENCE, ADOLESCENCY, n's. A 2 d-o-le 2 s'se a ns,
-se s ns-i 2 . Lat., adolescentia. Fr., adolescence, jeunesse. Ger.,
Adolescenz, Jugend, Junglingsalter. It., adolescenza, gioventii.
Sp., adolescentia. Syn. : youth. " The period between puberty
and full development." This is between 14 and 25 in men and be-
tween 12 and 21 in women. [K, 4.]
ADOLESCENT, adj. and n. A 2 d-o-le 2 s'se 2 nt. ~Lat.,adolescens.
Fr., adolescent, jeune (1st def.). Ger., junq (1st def.). It., giovane,
adolescente. Sp., joven, adolescente. 1. (Adj.) pertaining to ado-
lescence ; at the age of adolescence ; also growing. 2. (N.) one at
the age of adolescence. [K ; L, 56.]
ADOLFSBERG (Swed.), n. A 3 d'olfs-barg. A cold alkaline
spring near Oerebro (Sweden) containing, according to Berzelius,
carbon dioxide, sulphate, chloride, and carbonate of potassium,
carbonate of calcium, and oxides of iron, manganese, and silicon.
[L, 105.]
ADOLIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-o'li 2 -a 3 . Fr.,adoli,adolie. Sp..
adolia. Syn. : vetadagou. A plant found in Malabar, the leaves
of which, mixed with oil, are applied locally to assist labor. [L, 105.]
ADOLODE, n. A 2 d'o 2 -lod. From a priv., and SoAos, wile. An
instrument sometimes used for discovering fraud in distillation.
LL, 73.]
ADONIDE, n. AM'o-nid. Fr., adoniste. Ger., Adonist. Sp.,
adonista. A gatherer of herbs ; also one who describes and cata-
logues exotic and cultivated plants. [A, 315 ; L, 95, 96, 98, 109.]
ADONIDE (Fr.), n. A 3 d-o-ned. The Adonis vernalis.
ADONIDIN, n. A 2 d-o 2 n'i 2 d-i 2 n. For deriy., see ADONIS. Fr.,
adonidine. Ger., Adonidin. It., Sp., adonidina. A glucoside
extracted by Cervello from Adonis vernalis ; a colorless, odorless,
extremely bitter, amorphous substance only slightly soluble in
water and in ether, more soluble in alcohol. In physiological ac-
tion it resembles digitalin. ["Arch. f. exp. Pathol. u. Pharm.," xv,
p. 235 (B).]
ADONIS (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-o'ni-s. Gen., adon'idis. From
Adonis, from whose blood the plant Was fabled to have sprung. Fr.,
adonide. Ger., Adonis. It., Sp., adonide. A Linnsean genus of
ranunculaceous herbs belonging to the tribe Ranunculece, distin-
guished by the absence of appendages to the sepals and by the
corolla much longer than the calyx. It is used as a vesicant, and
by Parkinson an infusion of the seeds is recommended for colic.
[B, 19, 49 ; L, 105.] A. anomala. A European species, the leaves
of which are used as a vesicant. [L, 105.] A. apennina. A
ADONIS AUTUMNALIS. [A, 257.]
species the leaves of which are used by the Siberians as an abor-
tifacient and vesicant. LL, 105.] A. autumnal!:
Fr., adonide d'automne, goutte de sang.
ills [Linnaeus].
Ger., Adonisblume,
A, ape; A 2 , at; A 3 , ah; A 4 , all; Ch, chin; Ch 2 , loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
ADLERSALZ
ADSTRICTION
Adonisroschen, Teufelsauge. Syn. : fios a. A European species
cultivated in the United States. It is an annual herb, about 1 foot
in height, bearing crimson flowers having from 5 to 8 petals,
which are of nearly equal length with the sepals. [B, 19, 34, 49.]
A'blume (Ger.) See A, autumnalis. A. capensis. Ger.,
blasenziehender A. A species found at the Cape of Good Hope ;
the leaves are used in lieu of cantharides. [L, 105.] A. cupa-
niana [GussoneJ. It., fiore di Marzo (o di San Giuseppe). A
Sicilian species ; an annual herb with a solitary red flower, nearly-
related in botanical characters to A. cestivalis, if not identical with
it. It contains a glucoside apparently identical with adonidin. It
has been recommended as a substitute for A. vemalis. [V. Cervello,
"Ann. di chim. medico-farm, e di farmacol.," April-May, 1885, p.
295 (B).] A. flos. See A. autumnalis. A., gracilis. A South
African species ; the leaves are used by the natives as a vesicant.
[L, 105.] A'rosclien, A'roslein. See A. autumnalis. A. verna,
A. vemalis [Linnaeus]. Fr., adonide printaniere, adonide. A
species indigenous to Europe and cultivated in the United States,
so called because blooming early in the spring. It is a perennial
herb about 1 foot in height, bearing lemon-yellow flowers with 10 to
12 petals. The plant contains adonidin, and the leaves contain 10
per cent, of aconitic acid. The fresh plant is a vesicant, but its
irritant property is lost by drying. The roots are used in England
as a purgative, and the leaves also are said to be drastic. The plant
is employed on the Continent as a cardiac tonic and in Siberia as an
abortifaeient, and the rhizome has been used to adulterate black
hellebore. [Huchard, "Gaz. hebd. de m6d. et de chir.," Jan. 1, 1886,
p. 18 (A) ; B, 19, 34. 49 ; L, 105.] A. vesicatoria. See A. capensis.
Blasenziehender A. (Ger.). See A. capensis. Flos a. A com-
mon name for A. autumnalis. [B, 19.] Sommera' (Ger.). See
A. cestivalis.
ADOPTEK, n. A 2 d-o 2 p'tu 3 r. See ADAPTER.
ADOB (Lat.), n. n. A 2 d(a s d)'or. Gen., ado'ris. 1. A sort of
corn ; spelt, Triticum spelta. 2. Also wheat flour. [L, 48, 102, 105.]
ADORAL,, adj. A 2 d-o'ra 2 l. From ad, near to, and os, the
mouth. Near or in. relation to the mouth. [B, 39.]
ADORBITAL,, n. A 2 d-o 3 r'bi 2 t-a 2 l. From ad, near to, and
orbita, the orbit. Fr., adorbital. The name used by Geoffroy for
the lachrymal bone (Owen) of fishes. [L, 27, 41.]
ADORF (Ger.), n. A 3 d'o 3 rf. A place in Saxony at which are
mineral springs containing sodium chloride with traces of bromine,
lithium, etc. [L, 49.] ,
ADORNKRAUT (Ger.), n. A 3 d'o 3 rn-kra 3 -ut. The Ballota
nigra. [B, 92.]
ADOS, n. From aSos, satiety. An alchemical term for water
in which red-hot iron has been quenched. [L, 53.]
ADOS (Fr.), adj. A 3 -do. Oblique. [L, 101.]
ADOSCUL.ATION, n. A 2 d-o 2 s"ku 2 -la'shu s n. From adoscu-
lari, to kiss. Ger., Befruchtung, Schwangerung (1st def.). 1. A
term formerly employed to denote impregnation taking place in
plants or animals Dy superficial contact alone. 2. A form of ar-
ticulation in which one part is fitted into a cavity in another part.
[B, 39.]
ADOSSETTE (Fr.), n. A 3 d-o 2 s-se 2 t. A genus of mosses. [L,41.]
ADOSSEMENT (Fr.), n. A 3 d-o 2 s-ma 3 n 2 . The application of
two surfaces to each other, as in the case of two membranes which
are applied to each other by their opposite faces. [L, 41.]
ADOUCIK (Fr.), v. tr. A s -du-ser. To dilute ; said of acids.
[L, 52.]
ADOUCISSANT(Fr.),n. A-du-se-sa"n 2 . A demulcent. [L,41.]
ADOXA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-o 2 x'a !l . From o priv., and
Jofa, estimation, because of its inconspicuousness. [B, 71.] Fr.,
adoxe. Ger., Bisamkraut. Sp., adoxa. A genus of plants now
assigned to the Caprifoliacece, although formerly classed among
the Araliacece and Saxifragacece. [B, 19, 71.] A. moschatel-
lina [Willdenow]. Ger., Bisamkraut. Musk crow's-foot. A spe-
cies growing in Europe, England, and North America. It has been
used as a detergent and antispasmodic. [L, 37, 46, 105.]
ADPHAL,ANGINE(Fr.),n. A 3 d-fa s -la 3 n 2 -zhen. An accessory
phalanx. [L, 41.]
ADPMCITUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 d(a s d)-pli 2 s(pli 2 k)'i 2 -tuSs(tu 4 s).
From ad, to, and plicare, to fold. Appressed. [B, 121.]
ADPL.UMBATUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 d(a 3 d)-plu 3 m(plu 4 m)-ba(ba 3 )'-
tu 3 m(tu 4 m). From ad, to, and plumbare, to solder. Syn. : ferru-
minatum. Solder. [L, 53.]
ADPKESSED, adj. A 2 d-pre 2 st'. See APPRESSED.
ADPKESSUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 d(a 3 d)-pre 2 s'su 3 s(su 4 s). See AP-
PRESSED.
ADRACAL.A, n. See ADRACHNE.
ADRACANTHINE, ADRACANTINE (Fr.), n's A 9 d-ra s -
ka 3 n-ten. Adraganthin. [L, 43.] See TRAOACANTHIN.
ADRACHNE ^Lat.), n. f. A 2 d'a 3 d)-ra 2 k(ra 3 ch 2 Vne(na). Gen.,
adrach'nes. Gr., aSpaxvy. Fr., adrachne. Ger., Adrachne. Sp.,
adracne. 1. A tree mentioned by Pliny ; the strawberry bay, or
Arbutus adrachne of Linnaeus, an evergreen shrub of the Island
of Candia. [B, 114 ; L, 103.]
ADRADIAL, adj. A 2 d-ra'di 2 -a 2 l. From ad, to. near to, and
radius, a ray. Near, or in relation with, a ray ; in the Hydrozoa
disposed on either side of one of the primary radii passing from
the centre to the angles of the oral aperture. [E. R. Lankester (B
77).] Cf. PERRADIAL and INTERRADIAL.
ADRADIALLY, adv. A 2 d-ra'di-a 2 I-i a . In an adradial man-
ner, having an adradial relation. [B, 77.]
ADRAGANT, ADRAGANTH, n's. A 2 d'ra 2 -ga 2 nt, -ga 2 nth.
Fr., adragant, adraganthe. Ger., Adragant, Adraganth. It., ad-
ragante. Sp., adraganta, adraganto. See TRAGACANTHA.
ADRAGANTHIN, n. A 2 d-ra 2 -ga 2 n'thi 2 n. Lat.,adraganthina,
adragantina. Fr., adragantine, adracanthine. Ger., Adragan-
thin. Sp., adragantina. See TRAGACANTHIN.
ADRAGO (Sp.), n. A 3 d-ra 3 'go. Syn. : adrazo. A distilling
apparatus used by the early Spanish navigators. [L, 95, 99.]
ADRAKA, n. See ADA (2d def.).
ADRAM, n. An alchemical name for sodium chloride. [B, 50.]
ADRARAGI, n. An alchemical name for garden saffron (some
species of Crocus). [B, 50.]
ADRA RHIZA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)'ra s ri(re)'za s . From aSpa
pi'ja, a thick root. Fr., adrarize. Sp., adrariza. See ARISTOLO-
CHIA.
ADRASTEE (Fr.), n. A 3 d-ra s s-ta. Sp., adrastea. A small
shrub growing in New Holland. [L, 98, 109.]
ADRAZO (Sp.), n. A 3 d-ra 3 'th 2 o. See ADRAGO.
ADRELWURT, n. A 2 d're 2 l-wurt. An old name for feverfew
(? Matricaria parthenium). [Halliwell (L, 73).]
ADRENAL,, n. A 2 d-re'na 2 l. From ad, to, and ren, the kidney.
See Suprarenal CAPSULE.
ADRIANUM (Lat.), n. n. A s d(a 3 d)-ri 2 -a(a 3 )'nu 3 m(nu 4 m). A
medicine, invented by the Emperor Hadrian, used in all diseases
caused by cold. [L, 53.]
ADROBOL.ON, ADROBOL.TJM (Lat.), n's n. A 2 d(a 3 d)-ro-
bo'lo 2 n, -Iu 3 m(lu 4 m). From aSpoc, thick, and jSwAo?, a lump. In-
dian bdellium ; so called because occurring in larger lumps than
the Arabian. [B, 69.] More properly written hadrobolon.
ADROP, n. An alchemical term denoting lead used in the
preparation of the philosopher's stone ; also the philosopher's
stone itself. [L, 53.]
ADROS (Lat.), adj. A 2 d(a 3 d)'ro 2 s. Gr., iSpos, thick, plump.
More properly written hadros. Full, as applied to the habit of
body or to the pulse. [L, 45.]
ADROSTRAL,, adj. and n. A 2 d-ro 2 s'tra 2 l. From ad, to, near
to, and rostrum, a beak. Fr., adrostral. Sp., adrostral. 1. (Adj.)
attached to the front portion of the face. 2. (N.) a portion of the
superior maxilla in certain of the lower animals. [L, 41, 63, 95.]
ADROSTRO-LABIAL,, adj. and n. A 2 d-ro 2 s"tro-la'bi 2 -a 2 l.
For deriv., see ADROSTRAL and LABIAL. Fr., adrostro-labial. Sp.,
adrostro-labial. 1. (Adj.) attached to the front part of the face and
to the lip. 2. (N.) a muscle of the frog's mouth. [L, 41, 95.]
ADROTERON (Lat.), n. n. Ad(a 3 d)-ro a t'e 2 r-o 2 n. Gr., aSpo-
rtpov, comp. of aSp6t, thick, full. See ALICA.
ADSAMAR, n. An old name for the urine. [L, 53.]
ADS ARIA PAtA, ADS ARIA PAIXA, n. A Ceylon name
for Mucuna pruriens. [L, 45, 105.]
ADSCAPEAL, (Fr.), n. A 3 d-ska 3 -pa-a 3 l. Sp., adscapeal. One
of the bony pieces of the internal ear. [L, 41.]
ADSCAPUL.O-HUMERAL,, n. A 2 d-ska 2 p"u a -lo-hu'me 2 r-a 2 l.
From ad, to, near to. scapula, and humerus (q. v.). Fr., adscapu-
lo-humeral. Sp., adscapulo-humeral. A muscle in the arm of the
salamander. [L, 41, 95.]
ADSCAPULUM (Lat.), n. A 2 d(a 3 d)-ska 2 p(ska 3 p)'u 2 (u)-lu 3 m-
(Iu 4 m). Sp., adscdpulo. One of the pieces of the scapula. [L, 109.]
ADSELXARE (Lat.), v. intr. A 2 d(a 3 d)-se 2 l-la(la 3 )'re(re 2 ). Also
written assellare. 1. To go to stool. [L, 58.] 2. As a n., the act of
defecation. [L, 53.]
ADSCENDENT, adj. A*d-se 2 n'de 2 nt. See ASCENDING.
ADSCENSUS (Lat.), n. Ad(a 3 d)-se 2 n(ske 2 n)'su 3 s(su 4 s). Gen.,
adscen'sus. 1. A flow of blood to the head. [L, 50.] 2. In botany,
the stem of a plant. [B, 1.]
ADSIA (Jap.), n. The Bignonia catalpa. [L, 105.]
ADSI MAMI (Jap.), n. The Faba vulgaris. [L, 105.]
ADSPECTION, n. A 2 d-spek'shu s n. From adspicere, to view.
See INSPECTION.
ADSPERGO (Lat.), n. f. A a d(a s d)-spu 3 r(spe 2 r)'go. Gen., Ad-
sper'ginis. 1. A sprinkling with water. 2. A fine dusting powder,
especially lycopodium. [L. 46, 50, 81.]
ADSPERSIO (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a s d)-spu 3 r(spe 2 r)'shi 2 (si 2 )-o. Gen.,
adspersio'nis. See ADSPERGO.
ADSPERSUS (Lat.), p. p. of adspergere. A 2 s(a 3 s)-pu 3 r(pe 2 r)'-
su 3 s(su 4 s). Spotted. [L, 63.]
ADSPIRATIO (Lat.). n. f. A 2 d(ad)-spi 2 r-a(a 3 )'shi 2 (ti 2 )-o. Gen.,
adspiratio'nis. Aspiration, inspiration (q. v.). [J.]
ADSTANS (Lat.), adj. and n. A 2 d(a 3 d)'sta 2 nz(sta 3 ns). Gen.,
adstan'tis. From adstare, to stand by. 1. An accessory organ ;
an old term for the prostate. [L, 45.] 2. One who ministers to the
sick. [L, 53.]
ADSTITES CONGL.OMEREES (Fr.), n. pi. A 3 d-stet co 2 n-
glo 2 m-a-ra. A name given by Terraneus to Cowper's glands, which
he supposed he had discovered. [L, 55.]
ADSTRICTIO (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-stri*k'shi 2 (ti 2 )-o. Gen., ad-
strictio'nis. From adstringere, to draw together. Fr., astriction.
Ger.,Adstriction,Zusamm<>nziehung. Sp., adstriccion. 1. The ac-
tion of an astringent. fA. 300.] 2. The retention of any natural
evacuation, especially constipation. [Galen, Celsus (L, 83), L, 102.]
3. In surgery, the' ligation of a blood-vessel. [A, 300.] A. alvi.
Constipation. [L, 50.]
ADSTRICTION, n. A"d-stri 2 k'shu'n. See ADSTRICTIO and
CONSTRICTION.
O, no; O", not; O 3 , whole; Th, thin; Th 2 , the; U, like oo in too; U 2 , blue; U 3 , lull; U, full; U 5 , urn; U, like tt (German).
ADSTRICTORY
^EGERITEI
88
ADSTRICTORY, adj. A 2 d-stri 2 k'to-ri 2 . Astringent. LL,46,56.]
ADSTRICTUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 d(a 3 d)-stri 2 k'tu 3 s(tu<.-0. Con-
stricted. [L, 80.]
ADSTRINGENS (Lat.), adj. and n. A 2 d(a 3 d)-stri 2 n(stri 2 n 2 )'-
je 2 nz(ge 2 ns). Astringent. Cf. ADSTRINGENTIA. A. Fothergillii.
Kino. [L, 45.]
ADSTHINGENT, adj. and n. A 2 d-stri 2 n'je 2 nt See ASTRIN-
GENT.
ADSTRINGENTIA (Lat.), n., n. pi. of adstringens (q. v.).
A 2 d(a 3 d)-stri 2 n(stri 2 n 2 )-je 2 n(ge 2 n)'shi 2 (ti 2 )-a 3 . Astringents.
ADSTRINGIREND (Ger.), adj. A 3 d-stri 2 n-ge're 2 nd. Astrin-
gent.
ADTERMINAL,, adj. A 2 d-tu 5 rm'i 2 n-a 2 l. From ad, to, and
termen, an end. See A. CURRENT.
ADUCA (Sp.), n. A 3 -du'ka 3 . A drug formerly used for vene-
real diseases. [L, 95.]
ADUL.ESCENS (Lat.), adj. A 2 d(a 3 d)-u 2 (u)-le 2 s'se 2 nz(ke 2 ns). See
ADOLESCENS.
ADUI.ESCENTIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 (a s d)-u 2 (u)-le 2 s-se 2 n(ke 2 n)'-
shi 2 (ti 2 )-a 3 . See ADOLESCENTIA.
ADULT, adj. and n. A 2 d-u s lt'. Lat., adultus (from adolescere,
to come to maturity). Fr., adulte. Ger., erwachsen (adj.), Er-
wachsene (n.). It., Sp., adulto. 1. Adj., having reached the stage
of full development (said of living organisms). 2. N., a fully de-
veloped individual. [L.] See A. TEXTURE.
ADULTERANT, n. A 2 d-u 3 lt'e 2 -ra 2 nt. 1. A substance with
which an article is adulterated. 2. One who adulterates. [L, 46, 73.]
ADULTERATE, v. tr. A"d-u 3 lt'e 2 -rat Lat., adulterare. Fr.,
adulterer. Ger., verfalschen. It, adulterare. Sp., adulterar. To
debase the quality of a medicine or article of food or drink by the
fraudulent admixture of foreign matter. [B.]
ADULTERATION, n. A 2 d-u 2 lt-e 2 -ra'shu 3 n. Lat., adultera-
tio. Fr., adulteration, falsification. Ger., Verfdlschung (1st def.),
Verfdlschtsein (2d def.). It., adulterazione. Sp., adulteration.
Syn. : sophistication. 1. The fraudulent addition of worthless or
injurious material to a drug or an article of food or drink. 2. The
state of being adulterated. [B.] 3. A substance used in adulter-
ating.
ADUMBA, n. A species of fig. The fruit and bark, boiled in
fish soup with cardamoms and a plant called awhintey-whinting,
are used by the Ashantees to induce abortion. [Bowditch and War-
ing (L, 63).]
ADUNATOS (Lat,), adj. A 2 d(a 3 d)-u 2 n(un)'a 3 t-o 2 s. Gr., ofiu-
raros. See ADYNAMIC.
ADUNCATIO (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-u 3 n(un)-ka(ka 3 )'shi 2 (ti 2 )-o.
Gen., aduncat.io'nis. From ad, to, and uncus, a hook. A hook-like
curvature. A. unguium. Incurvation of the nails. [G.] See
ONYCHOGRYPOSIS.
ADUNCIROSTRATE, adj. A 2 d-u 3 n"si 2 -ro 2 s'trat From ad,
to, uncus, a hook, and rostratus, beaked. Fr., aduncirostre. Hav-
ing a curved beak (said of birds). [L, 109.]
ADUNCITY, n. A 2 d-u 3 n'si 2 -ti 2 . Lat., aduncitas. The state of
being curved like a hook. [A, 312.]
ADUNCOUS, adj. A 2 d-u 3 n 2 k'u s s. Lat, aduncus (from adun-
catus. hooked). Ger., hakenformig, gekrilmmt. It., Sp., adunco.
Hooked ; curved like the talons of an eagle. [B, 39 ; L, 46, 93, 95.]
ADURE, v. tr. A 2 d-u 2 r'. Lat., adurere. Ger., verbrennen.
Sp., adurer. To burn. [L, 46, 95.]
ADURENT, adj. A 2 d-u 2 're 2 nt. Lat., adurens. Ger., aduri-
rend Burning (said of the heat of fever) ; caustic. [L, 41, 63.]
ADUKENTIA (Lat.), n., n. pi. of adj. adurens. A 2 d(a 3 d)-u 2 (u)-
re 2 n'shi 2 (ti 2 )-a 3 . Ger., adurirende Mittel. Caustics. [L, 50.]
ADUKION (Ar ), n. The Rhus coriaria. [L, 109.]
ADUST, ADUSTED, adj's. A 2 d-u 3 st'. -U 3 st'e 2 d. Lat., adustus
(from adurere, to burn). Fr., aduste. Ger., hitzig. It., Sp., aduxto.
Lit., burned ; hot and dry (said formerly of a condition character-
ized by dryness and heat of the skin, thirst, and a dark color of the
blood). [L, 41, 45, 46, 55, 93, 95.]
ADUSTIO (Lat), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-u 3 s(us)'ti 2 -o. Gen., adustio'n
From adurere, to burn. See AMBUSTIO.
ADUSTION, n. A 2 d-u 3 st'shu 3 n. Lat., adustio. Fr., adustion.
Ger., Verbrennung. It., adustione. Sp., adustion. 1. Cauteriza-
tion. [L, 30.] 2. The state of being adust (q. v.). [L, 41, 45, 46.]
ADUSTUS (Lat.), adj. A 2 d(a 3 d)-u 3 st(ust)'u 3 s(u*s). See ADUST.
ADUTERIN (Fr.), adj. A 8 d-u-ta-ra 2 n 2 . Pertaining to the
ad-uterum (q. v.). [L, 109,
AD-UTERUM (Lat.), n. A 2 d(ad)-u 2 (u)'te 2 -ru 3 m(ru<m). From
ad, to, and uterus, the womb (aditus, tier, canalis, or some such
word being understood, and the gender being determined by that
word). Fr., aduterum. Sp., adutero. G. St. Hilaire's term for the
oviduct in birds, or for the lower, dilated portion of it in which the
egg acquires its shell. [L, 43, 95, 109.]
ADVANCEMENT,n. A 2 d-va 2 ns'me 2 nt. Old Fr., advancement.
[A, 302.] Fr.,avancement. (jrer.,Vorlagerung,Vornahung. It.,avan-
zamento. Sp.,avanzamiento. 1. An operation by which an ocular
muscle is detached from its insertion, and attached at a point farther
removed from its origin ; the object being to give the action of the
muscle increased power over the movements of the eye, for the cure
of squint, usually of a paretic or paralytic nature. There are sev-
eral ways of operating, but in all cases the tendon of the impaired
muscle is loosened and, by means of sutures, drawn forward to a
point in advance of its original insertion. Division of the oppos-
ing muscle may precede or follow the operation of a. [F.] 2. An
operation in which the same end is accomplished by shortening the
muscle (or any like structure). Capsular a. Fr., avancement
capsulaire. A modified form of the operation in which the incision
and the sutures involve the capsule of Tenon as well as the tendon
of the muscle to be advanced, and the entire correction of the stra-
bismus is effected by a. of this muscle without dividing the tendon
of the opposing muscle. [De Wecker, " Progr. med.," Feb. 14, 1885,
p. 135.] A. of the round ligaments. Fr., raccourcissement
chirurgical des ligaments ronds. Ger., Verkurzung der ligamenta.
rotunda uteri. It., raccorciamento dei legamenti rotondi. Syn. :
shortening of the round ligaments, Alexander's (or Adams's) opera-
tion. An operation for overcoming inveterate and troublesome
backward displacements of the uterus by pulling out "the slack of
the round ligaments." "The operation is performed by cutting
down upon each abdominal ring, gathering up the ends of the liga-
ments, freeing each from its nerve, and gradually releasing them,
by patient and cautious traction, from the neighboring tissues, un-
til the position of the uterus, as ascertained by the finger in the va-
gina, satisfies the operator. The ligament is then stitched to the
tissues around the ring." [W. Alexander, " Med. Times and Gaz.,"
April 1, 1882 ; " N. Y. Med. Jour.," xxxvi, 1882, p. 83.]
ADVEHENS (Lat.), adj. A 2 d(a 3 d)'ve(wa)-he 2 nz(he 2 ns). From
advehere, to carry to. Afferent. [L, 45.] Vense hepaticae adve-
hentes. See Hepatic VEINS.
ADVENTITIA (Lat.), n., f. of adj. adventithis (tunica or mem-
brana being understood). A 2 d(a 3 d)-ve 2 n(we 2 n)-ti 2 'shi 2 (ti 2 )-a s . Fr.,
tunique advenlice. Ger., Adventitia. It., membrana adventizia.
1. The outer, or adventitious, coat of a vessel or tube, so called
from its being made up of a condensation of the surrounding (and
therefore foreign) areolar tissue, the fibres of which are intimately
interwoven, but have a general longitudinal direction. [J, 30, 35.]
2. As sometimes used, the perineurium (q. v.). [Krause, ' Arch, f .
mikr. Anat," 1881, p. 53 (J).] A. capillaris. See PERITHELIUM.
ADVENTITIAL, adj. A 2 d-ve 2 n-ti 2 sh'a 2 l. See ADVENTITIOUS.
A'scheide (Ger.). See PERITHELIUM. A'zelle (Ger.). See A.
CELL.
ADVENTITIOUS, adj. A 2 d-ve 2 n-ti 2 sh'u 3 s. ~La.t.,adventitius,
adventicius (from advenire), foreign. Fr., adventif, adventice, ac-
cidentel. Ger., adventitial, adventitiell, adventiv, zufdllig. It.,
adventizio. Sp., adventicio. Syn. : adventitial, adventine, ad-
ventive. 1. Out of place, occurring in an anomalous or extraordi-
nary manner or situation. [B.] 2. Acquired, not hereditary (said
of diseases). [D, 20. j See DEMENTIA adventitia. 3. In botany, de-
veloped in an unnatural situation (said of entire plants and of indi-
vidual organs). [B.] 4. Added to anything which may already be
considered complete. [J.] See ADVENTITIA. 5. Pertaining to an
adventitia (q. v.). [J.]
ADVENTIV (Ger.), adj. A 3 d-fe 2 nt-ef. Adventitious. A'knos-
pe. See Adventitious BUD. A'wurzel. See Adventitious ROOT.
ADVERSE, adj. A 2 d-vu s rs'. Lat., adversus (from advertere,
to turn toward). Fr., adverse. Sp., adverso. In botany, having
the lower surface of the leaves turned toward the sun. [B, 7.]
ADVERSIFOLIATE, ADVERSIFOLIOUS, adj's. A 2 d-
vu 6 r-si 2 -fo'H 2 -at, -u 3 s. From adversus (see ADVERSE^ and folium,
a leaf. In botany, having the leaves opposite. [B, 39.]
ADVOCATENBAUM, ADVOGATOBAUM, ADVOGATO-
LORBEER (Ger.), n's. A 3 d-fo-ka 3/ te 2 n-ba 3 -um, -ga 3 'to-ba 3 -um,
-Io 2 r-bar. See AVOGATOBAUM.
ADY, n. The Palma ady ; a species of palm growing on the
island of St. Thomas, furnishing the fruit called abanga (q. v.). [B,
38, 44.] An oil extracted from the kernels of the fruit is used as
butter. [L, 63.]
ADYAO, n. A verbenaceous shrub, of the genus Premna, used
locally for headache, colic, and ulcers. [L, 63.]
ADYNAMIA (Lat.), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 d)-i 2 n(u 6 n)-a 2 m(a 3 m)'i 2 -a 3 . Gr.,
dSuvo/oiia (from a priv., and fiuWfiis, power). Fr., adynamie. Ger.,
Adynamie, Kraftlosigkeit. It., Sp., adinamia. A temporary but
decided impairment of the bodily and mental powers, especially
such as occurs in the course of an essential fever. [A, 321.] In
Cullen's nosology, the adynamice were the second order of diseases
of the class neuroses, embracing syncope, dyspepsia, hypochondri-
asis, and chlorosis. fL- 84.] A. uteri. See ATONY of the uterus.
A. virilis. See IMPOTENCE.
ADYNAMIC, adj. A 2 d-i 2 n-a 2 m'i 2 k. Lat, adi/namus, ady-
namicus. Fr., adimamique. Ger., adi/namisch. It., adinamico.
Sp., adinamico. Pertaining to adynamia. A. fever. See Ty-
phoid FEVER.
ADYNAMICO-ATAXIC, adj. A 2 d-i 2 n-a 2 m"i 2 k-o-a 2 t-a 2 x'i 2 k.
Lat., adynamico-ataxicus, adynamico-atacticus. Fr., adynamico-
ataxique. Ger., adi/namisch-ataktisch. Sp., adindmico-atdxico.
Having the characteristics of adynamia and those of ataxia. [L,
41.]
ADYNAMON, ADYNAMUM (Lat), n's, n. of adj. adyna-
mos. or adt/namus (vinnm understood). A 2 d(a 3 d)-i 2 n(u e nVa 3 -mo 2 n,
-mu 3 m(mu' 4 m). Gr., a6Hva.fi.ov. An ancient weakened wine, made
by evaporating a mixture of 2 parts of must and 1 part of water
until only two thirds of the whole remained. [L, 104.]
ADYNAMY, n. A 2 d-i 2 n'a 2 m-i 2 . See ADYNAMIA.
ADYNASIA, ADYNATIA (Lat.), n's f. A 2 d(a s d)-i 2 n(u e n)-
a(a 3 )'zi 2 (si 2 )-a 3 , -shi 2 (ti 2 )-a 3 . See ADYNAMIA.
ADYNATOCOMIUM (Lat), n. n. A 2 d(a 3 d)-i 2 n(un)"a 3 -to-ko'-
mi 2 -u s m(u 4 m). From aSvVaros, a sick person, and KOHCIV, to take
care of. A hospital. [L, 50.]
ADYNATOCRASIA fLat), n. f. A 2 d(a 3 fiM 2 n(u 8 n)"a s -to-kra-
(kra 3 )'zi 2 (si 2 )-a 3 . From afiiWro?, weak, and itpao-is. a mixing. Ger.,
Adynatokrasie. Barthels's term for an unnatural laxity of the or-
ganic parts. [L, 50.]
', at; A s , ah; A*, all; Ch, chin; Ch 2 , loch (Scottish); E, he; E 2 , ell; G, go; I, die; I 2 , in; N, in; N 2 , tank;
A, ape; A 2
89
ADSTRICTORY
ADYNATODOCHIUM (Lat.), n. n. A a d(a s d)-i a n(u' t n)"a 3 -to-
do'ki 2 (ch 2 i 2 )-u 3 m(u 4 m). From aSiWros, a sick person, and Sox>?,
entertainment. See ADYNATOCOMIUM.
ADYNATOS, ADYNATUS (Lat.), adj's. A 2 d(a 3 d)-i 2 n(u 6 n)'a 3 -
to 2 s, -tu 3 s(tu 4 s). Unhealthy, sickly ; as a n., an invalid. [L, 50.]
ADYSETON, ADYSETUM (Lat.), n. n. A 2 d(a 3 d)-i 2 s(u 6 s)-e(a)'-
to 2 n, 4u 3 m(tu 4 m). A section of the botanical genus Alyssum. [~L,
30,41.]
^ECIDIACEI (Lat.), n. m. pi. E 2 (a 3 -e 2 )-si 2 d(ki 2 d)-i 2 -a(a 3 )'se-
(ke 2 )-i(e). In the old classifications of Fungi, a division of the
Coniomycetes, including those that are parasitic upon plants and
contain a distinct cellular peridium. They comprise the genera
JEcidium, Peridermium, Roestelia, etc. [B, 61.]
jECIDIOLUM (Lat.), n. n. E 2 (a 3 -e 2 )-si 2 d(ki 2 d)-i(e)'o-lu 3 m(lu 4 m).
A supposed genus of Fungi the members of which are now known
to be only the spermogones of other genera. [B, 76.]
^CIDIOMYCETES (Lat.), n.jn. pi. E 2 (a 3 -e 2 )-si 2 d(ki 2 d)-i 2 -o-mi-
(mu 6 )-se(ka)'tez(te 2 s). From <xJ<cia, a wheal, and ^VKTJS, a fungus.
A collective name for the Uredineae. and the Ustilaginece. fB, 49.]
JECIDIOSPORE, n. E 2 s-i 2 d'i a -o-spor. For deriv., see JEciDiUM
and SPORE. One of the conidia, or rounded spores, developed in the
oecidium stage of Fungi of the order Uredineoe. [B.] See ^ECIDIUM.
^ECIDIUM (Lat.), n. n. E 2 (a 3 -e 2 )-si 2 d(ki 2 d)'i 2 -u 3 m(u 4 m). From
alxia., a blow with a whip. Ger., Kelchbrand (2d def.). 1. A wheal.
[L, 46, 73.] 2. In botany, a name formerly given to a number of
Fungi, supposed to constitute a distinct genus, distinguished by the
globose shape of the spores, which are arranged in little fragile
necklaces radiating from a thin cellular base. The forms grouped
under this head are now known to be merely stages in the develop-
ment of certain Carpoaporece (Fungi) belonging to the order Uredin-
ece. The latter, at a certain period of their development (called
the secidium stage), form globular masses beneath the epidermis
of various plants. These masses consist of an agglomeration of
rounded yellowish cells, called eecidiospores, surrounded by a cel-
lular investment called the peridium. By the rupture of the latter
the aecidiospores are set free and subsequently develop into a new
individual, which then usually passes into what is called the uredo
stage. [B, 19, 75.] See UREDO. US,, berberidis [Persoon]. Bar-
berry rust (or cluster-cups) ; the SB. stage of Puccinia graminis,
formerly thought to constitute a distinct species of fungus. It
forms bright-red rounded spots on the leaves and fruit of the bar-
berry (Berberis vulgaris), containing orange-colored eecidiospores,
which subsequently develop on wheat, oats, and other cereals, con-
stituting the so-called red rust and black rust. [B, 19, 35, 54, 75, 76. ]
See PUCCINIA graminis.
AECKER (Ger.), adj. A'ke s r. See AGRESTIS.
^EDEPSOS, ^DEPSUS (Lat.), n's m. E(a 3 -e 2 )-de 2 p'so a s,
-su 3 s(su 4 s). See DIPSO.
AEDEKCHEN (Ger.), n. A'de a r-che 2 n. An arteriole. [L, 80.]
AEDERIG (Ger.), adj. A'de 2 r-i a g. Venous. [L, 59.]
AEDES (Lat.), n. f. A(a 3 )-e(a)'dez(de a s). Gen., ae'deos. From
ajjiijs, unpleasant. That which is unpleasant to the taste. [L, 53.]
^EDODES (Lat.), adj. E 2 d(a 3 -e 2 d)-o'dez(de 2 s). See .^DCEODES.
JEIXEA (Lat.), n. n. pi. E 2 d(a 3 -e 2 d)-e(pi)'a 3 . Gr., ai&ola. Ger.,
Aedoa. The genitals. [L, 50.]
yEDCEAGRA (Lat.), n. f. EM(a 3 -e 2 d) e'(o 2 'e 2 )-a 2 g(a s g)-ra'. For
deriv., see ^DCEA and -aora.* Ger., Aedoagra. Pain in the geni-
tals. [L, 30, 50.]
^DCEAGRAPHY, n. E 2 d-e-a 2 g'ra 2 f-i a . See ^DCEOGRAPHY.
^TXEALOGY, n. E 2 d-e-a a l'o-ji 2 . See ^EDOMLOGY.
^DCEATOMY, n. E 2 d-e-a 2 t'o-mi 2 . See ^ED(EOTOMY.
^DtEATJXE (Lat), n. f. E 2 d(a 3 -e 2 d)-e(oi)-a 4 x(a 3 -ux)'e(a). Gen.,
cedceaux'es. From aiSola, the genitals, and avgi), growth, increase.
Swelling of the genitals. [L, 50.]
/EDCEBLENNORRHEE (Fr.), n. A-da-bla 3 n-no-ra. See
JED(EOBLENNORRH<EA.
vEDtECI (Lat.), n. m. pi. Ed(a 3 -e 2 d)-e(oi)'si(ke). From aiS-
ottKos, belonging to the genitals. See JEocEA.
.EDtEERYSIPELAS (Lat.), n. n. E 2 d(a 3 -.e 2 d)"e(oi)-e 2 -ri 2 (ru 6 )-
si 2 p'e 2 l-a 2 s(a 3 s). Gen., cedceerysipel'atos. Erysipelas of the geni-
tals. [L, 50.] '
^EDCEICUS (Lat.), adj. E 2 d(a 3 -e 2 d)-e(oi)'i 2 k-u 3 s(u 4 s). Gr., aiS-
OUKOS. Pertaining to the genitals. [L, 50.]
^3DCEITIS(Lat.),n. f. E 2 d(a 3 -e 2 d)-e(oi)-i(e)'ti 2 s. Gen., CKda-At'-
idis. For deriy., see MOCE\ and -itis.* Fr., cedceite. Inflamma-
tion of the genitals. [L, 49, 50.] JE. gangrsenosa. Gangrenous
inflammation of the genitals. [L, 63.] JE. gangraenosa puella-
rum. The same in young girls. [L, 63.] See NOMA. JE. puer-
perarum. Inflammation of the genitals in puerperal women.
[L, 63.]
(Lat.), n. f. E 2 d(a 3 -e 2 d)-e(oi)-i 2 t-i(e)'ti 2 s. See
(Lat.), n. f. E 2 d(a 3 -e a d)-e(o 2 -e 2 )-ma(ma 3 )'ni 2 -a s .
For deriv., see ^EDCEA and MAMA. Nymphomania (q. v~). [L, 45.]
TEDfEOAGRA (Lat.), n. f. E 2 d(a 3 -e 2 d)-e(o 2 -e 2 )-o(o 2 )'a 2 g(a 3 g)-ra 3 .
See .EDO; AGRA.
^D(EOBL,ENNORRH(EA (Lat), n. f. E 2 d(a 3 -ed)-e(oi)-o-
ble 2 n-no 2 r-re(roi)'a 3 . For deriv., see ^EDCEA and BLENNORRHCEA.
Fr., cednRoblennorrh.ee. Ger., AcdoobJennorrhoe. Blennorrhoea of
the genital mucous membrane. [L,50,55.] A. femiiiarum. Leu-
corrhoaa. [L, 45.]
F ^ED(EODES (Lat), adi. E 2 d(a 3 -e 2 d)-e(oi)-o'dez(de 2 s). From
atfiota, the genitals, and elfios, shape. Pertaining to the genitals.
[L, 50.]
^EDCEODYNIA (Lat.), n. f. E 2 d(a 3 -e 2 d)-e(oi)-o-di 2 n(dun)'i a -a 3 .
For deriv., see ^EDCEA and -odynia.* Fr., cedceodynie. Ger., Aedo-
odynie. Sp., edeodinia. Pain in the genitals. [L, 30, 43, 50, 70.]
^DCEOGARGALICUS (Lat.), adj. E 2 d(a 3 -e 2 d)-e(oi)-o-ga 3 r-
ga 2 l(ga 3 l)'i 2 k-u 3 s(u 4 s). From aifioui, the genitals, and yapya\i&t.v,
to tickle. Pertaining to masturbation. [L, 50.]
^D(EOGARGALISMUS (Lat), n. m. E 2 d(a 3 -e 2 d)-e(oi)-o-ga 3 r-
ga 2 l(ga 3 l)-i 2 z(i 2 s)'mu 3 s(mu 4 s). From aifioia, the genitals, and yap-
yoAto-juds, a tickling. 1. Masturbation. 2. Nymphomania. [L, 30.]
.-EDfEOGARGALUS, ^DtEOGARGARISMUS (Lat), n's
m. E 2 d(a 3 -ed)-e(oi)-o-ga 3 r'ga 2 l(ga 3 l)-u 3 s(u 4 s), -ga 3 r-ga s r-i 2 z(i 2 s)'mu 3 s-
(mu 4 s). See JEDCEOGARGALISMUS.
^EDtEOGRAPHY, n. E 2 d-e-o 2 g'ra 2 f-i 2 . For deriv., see ^ErxEA
and -gruphy* Lat., cedceographia. Fr., cedceographie. A descrip-
tion of the genital organs. [L, 41.]
t.), adj. E 2 d(a 3 -e 2 d)-e(oi)-o-i(e)'dez(de 2 s). See
^DCEOITIS (Lat.), n. f. E 2 d(a 3 -e 2 d)-e(oi)-o-i(e)'ti 2 s.
ITIS.
^EDOEOLOGY, n. E 2 d-e-o 2 l'o-ji 2 . See -logy* Lat., cedceologia.
Fr., cedoilogie. The anatomy, physiology, etc., of the genital organs.
[L, 50. J
JEDCEOMYCODERMA, JEDCEOMYCODERMIS (Lat), n's
n. and f. E 2 d(a s -e 2 d)-e(oi)o-mi(mu 6 )-ko-du 3 r(de 2 r)'ma 3 , -mi 2 s. Gen.,
cedceomycoderm'atos, -derm'idis. For deriv., see JEDCEA and MYCO-
DERMA. The genital mucous membrane. [L, 50.]
^DCEOMYCODERMITIS (Lat.), n. f. E 2 d(a 3 -e 2 d)-e(oi)-o-mi-
(mu 6 )-ko-du 6 rm(de 2 rm)-i(e)'ti 2 s. Gen., cedceomycodermit'idis. See
-itis.* Better written cedosomycodermatitis. Fr., cedceomycoder-
mite. Inflammation of the genital mucous membrane. [L, 50.]
^DOEON (Lat.), n. n. E 2 d(a 3 -e a d)-e(oi)'o*n. Gr., alSolov. The
pudendum. [L, 50.] See JEixEA.
^DCEOPAILMUS (Lat), n. m. i E 2 d(a 3 -e 2 d)-e(oi)-o-pa 2 l(pa 3 l)'-
mu 3 s(mu 4 s). Gr., atSotojraA/nds (from aiScna. the genitals, and iraA/uds,
a throbbing). Ger., Klopfen der Schamtlieile. A word supposed
by Kraus to mean morbid palpitation or throbbing of the genitals.
LL, so.]
^EDCEOPSIA, ^ED<EOPSIS (Lat), n's f. E 2 d(a s -ed)-e(oi)-o 2 p'-
si 2 -a 3 , -si 2 s. Gen., cedceop'sice (-seos). From atfiota, the genitals,
and 6^is. sight. See ^EIKEOSCOPY.
^EDCEOPSOPHESIS, ^EDCEOPSOPHIA (Lat.), n's f. E 2 d-
(a 3 -ed)-e(oi)-o-pso-fe(fa)'si 2 s, -pso'fl 2 -a 3 . Gen., aedceopsophes'ios,
cedceopso'phice. From aiSoia, the genitals, and i/^o^rjo-ts (from tyoQelv,
to make a noise). Fr., cedceopsophie. See PHYSOMETRA and Cunni
GARRULITAS. JE. uterina. See PHYSOMETRA and Cunni GARRU-
LITAS.
^DtEOPTOSIS (Lat). n. f. E 2 d(a 3 -e 2 d)-e(oi)-o 2 p-to'si 2 s. Gen.,
cedceopto'seos. From atota, the genitals, and JTTWCTIS, a falling.
Lit, a falling of the genitals, but applied also to the bladder. [L,
45.] .<E. uteri. Prolapse of the uterus. [L, 45.] JE. uteri in-
versa. Inversion of the uterus. [L, 45.] JE. uteri retroversa.
Retroversion of the uterus. [L, 45.] JE. vaginae. Pr 
